Duka-tika-catukkanip±ta-aµµhakath± : 1 - 2397 Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa Aªguttaranik±ye Dukanip±ta-aµµhakath± 1. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ 1. Kammak±raºavaggo 1. Vajjasuttavaººan± 1. Dukanip±tassa (2.0001) paµhame vajj±n²ti dos± apar±dh±. Diµµhadhammi-kanti diµµheva dhamme imasmi½yeva attabh±ve uppannaphala½. Sampar±yi-kanti sampar±ye an±gate attabh±ve uppannaphala½. ¾guc±rinti p±pak±ri½ apar±-dhak±raka½. R±j±no gahetv± vividh± kammak±raº± k±renteti cora½ gahetv±vividh± kammak±raº± r±japuris± karonti, r±j±no pana t± k±renti n±ma. Ta½ cora½eva½ kammak±raº± k±riyam±na½ esa passati. Tena vutta½– “passati cora½ ±gu-c±ri½ r±j±no gahetv± vividh± kammak±raº± k±rente”ti. Addhadaº¹akeh²ti mugga-rehi, pah±ras±dhanattha½ v± catuhatthadaº¹a½ dvedh± chetv± gahitadaº¹akehi.Bilaªgath±likanti kañjiya-ukkhalikakammak±raºa½. Ta½ karont± s²sakaµ±ha½upp±µetv± tatta½ ayogu¼a½ saº¹±sena gahetv± tattha pakkhipanti, tena mattha-luªga½ pakkuthitv± (2.0002) uttarati. Saªkhamuº¹ikanti saªkhamuº¹akammak±-raºa½. Ta½ karont± uttaroµµha-ubhatokaººac³¼ikagalav±µakaparicchedenacamma½ chinditv± sabbakese ekato gaºµhi½ katv± daº¹akena veµhetv± upp±-µenti, saha kesehi camma½ uµµhahati. Tato s²sakaµ±ha½ th³lasakkhar±higha½sitv± dhovant± saªkhavaººa½ karonti. R±humukhanti r±humukhakammak±-raºa½. Ta½ karont± saªkun± mukha½ vivaritv± antomukhe d²pa½ j±lenti, kaººa-c³¼ik±hi v± paµµh±ya mukha½ nikh±danena khananti, lohita½ paggharitv± mukha½p³reti. Jotim±likanti sakalasar²ra½ telapilotik±ya veµhetv± ±limpenti. Hatthapajjotikantihatthe telapilotik±ya veµhetv± d²pa½ viya pajj±lenti. Erakavattikanti erakavattaka-mmak±raºa½. Ta½ karont± heµµh±g²vato paµµh±ya cammavaµµe kantitv± gopphakeµhapenti, atha na½ yottehi bandhitv± ka¹¹hanti. So attano cammavaµµe akkamitv±akkamitv± patati. C²rakav±sikanti c²rakav±sikakammak±raºa½. Ta½ karont±

tatheva cammavaµµe kantitv± kaµiya½ µhapenti, kaµito paµµh±ya kantitv± goppha-kesu µhapenti, uparimehi heµµhimasar²ra½ c²rakaniv±sananivattha½ viya hoti. Eºe-yyakanti eºeyyakakammak±raºa½. Ta½ karont± ubhosu kapparesu ca ubhosuj±ºukesu ca ayavalay±ni datv± ayas³l±ni koµµenti. So cat³hi ayas³lehi bh³miya½patiµµhahati. Atha na½ pariv±retv± aggi½ karonti. “Eºeyyako jotipariggahoyath±”ti ±gataµµh±nepi idameva vutta½. Ta½ k±lena k±la½ s³l±ni apanetv± cat³hiaµµhikoµ²hiyeva µhapenti. Evar³p± kammak±raº± n±ma natthi. Ba¼isama½sikanti ubhatomukhehi ba¼isehi paharitv± cammama½sanh±r³niupp±µenti. Kah±paºikanti sakalasar²ra½ tiºh±hi v±s²hi koµito paµµh±ya kah±paºa-matta½, kah±paºamatta½ p±tent± koµµenti. Kh±r±patacchikanti sar²ra½ tatthatattha ±vudhehi paharitv± kocchehi kh±ra½ gha½santi, cammama½sanh±r³nipaggharitv± aµµhikasaªkhalik±va tiµµhati. Palighaparivattikanti ekena passena nipa-jj±petv± kaººacchiddena ayas³la½ koµµetv± pathaviy± ek±baddha½ karonti. Athana½ p±de gahetv± ±viñchanti. Pal±lap²µhakanti cheko (2.0003) k±raºiko chavi-camma½ acchinditv± nisadapotehi aµµh²ni bhinditv± kesesu gahetv± ukkhipati,ma½sar±siyeva hoti. Atha na½ keseheva pariyonandhitv± gaºhanti, pal±lavaµµi½viya katv± puna veµhenti. Sunakhehip²ti katipay±ni divas±ni ±h±ra½ adatv± ch±ta-kasunakhehi kh±d±penti. Te muhuttena aµµhikasaªkhalikameva karonti. S³le utt±se-nteti s³le ±ropente. Na paresa½ p±bhata½ vilumpanto carat²ti paresa½ santaka½ bhaº¹a½ para-mmukha½ ±bhata½ antamaso antarav²thiya½ patita½ sahassabhaº¹ikampi disv±“imin± j²viss±m²”ti vilumpanto na vicarati, ko imin± atthoti piµµhip±dena v± pava-µµetv± gacchati. P±pakoti l±mako. Dukkhoti aniµµho. Kiñca tanti ki½ n±ma ta½ k±raºa½bhaveyya. Y±hanti yena aha½. K±yaduccaritanti p±º±tip±t±di tividha½ akusala½k±yakamma½. K±yasucaritanti tassa paµipakkhabh³ta½ tividha½ kusalakamma½.Vac²duccaritanti mus±v±d±di catubbidha½ akusala½ vac²kamma½. Vac²sucari-tanti tassa paµipakkhabh³ta½ catubbidha½ kusalakamma½. Manoduccaritantiabhijjh±di tividha½ akusalakamma½. Manosucaritanti tassa paµipakkhabh³ta½tividha½ kusalakamma½. Suddha½ att±na½ pariharat²ti ettha duvidh± suddhi–pariy±yato ca nippariy±yato ca. Saraºagamanena hi pariy±yena suddha½ att±na½pariharati n±ma. Tath± pañcahi s²lehi, dasahi s²lehi– catup±risuddhis²lena, paµha-majjh±nena …pe… nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatanena, sot±pattimaggena, sot±pattipha-lena …pe… arahattamaggena pariy±yena suddha½ att±na½ pariharati n±ma. Ara-hattaphale patiµµhito pana kh²º±savo chinnam³lake pañcakkhandhe nh±pentopikh±d±pentopi bhuñj±pentopi nis²d±pentopi nipajj±pentopi nippariy±yenevasuddha½ nimmala½ att±na½ pariharati paµijaggat²ti veditabbo. Tasm±ti yasm± im±ni dve vajj±neva, no na vajj±ni, tasm±. Vajjabh²runoti vajja-bh²ruk±. Vajjabhayadass±vinoti vajj±ni bhayato dassanas²l±. Eta½ p±µikaªkhantieta½ icchitabba½, eta½ avassa½bh±v²ti attho. Yanti nip±tamatta½, k±raºava-cana½ v± yena k±raºena parimuccissati sabbavajjehi (2.0004). Kena pana k±ra-ºena parimuccissat²ti? Catutthamaggena ceva catutthaphalena ca. Maggena hi

parimuccati n±ma, phala½ patto parimutto n±ma hot²ti. Ki½ pana kh²º±savassaakusala½ na vipaccat²ti? Vipaccati, ta½ pana kh²º±savabh±vato pubbe kata½.Tañca kho imasmi½yeva attabh±ve, sampar±ye panassa kammaphala½ n±manatth²ti. Paµhama½. 2. Padh±nasuttavaººan± 2. Dutiye padh±n±n²ti v²riy±ni. V²riyañhi padahitabbato padh±nabh±vakaraºatov± padh±nanti vuccati. Durabhisambhav±n²ti dussah±ni dupp³riy±ni, dukkar±n²tiattho. Ag±ra½ ajjh±vasatanti ag±re vasant±na½. C²varapiº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±na-paccayabhesajjaparikkh±r±nuppad±nattha½ padh±nanti etesa½ c²var±d²na½catunna½ paccay±na½ anuppad±natth±ya padh±na½ n±ma durabhisambha-vanti dasseti. Caturatanikampi hi pilotika½, pasatataº¹ulamatta½ v± bhatta½,caturatanika½ v± paººas±la½, telasappinavan²t±d²su v± appamattakampibhesajja½ paresa½ deth±ti vattumpi n²haritv± d±tumpi dukkara½ ubhatoby³¼hasa-ªg±mappavesanasadisa½. Ten±ha bhagav±– “D±nañca yuddhañca sam±nam±hu, app±pi sant± bahuke jinanti; appampi ce saddah±no dad±ti, teneva so hoti sukh² paratth±”ti. (j±. 1.8.72; sa½. ni. 1.33); Ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±nanti gehato nikkhamitv± ag±rassa ghar±v±-sassa hit±vahehi kasigorakkh±d²hi virahita½ anag±riya½ pabbajja½ upagat±na½.Sabb³padhipaµinissaggatth±ya padh±nanti sabbesa½ khandh³padhikiles³pa-dhi-abhisaªkh±r³padhisaªkh±t±na½ upadh²na½ paµinissaggasaªkh±tassa nibb±-nassa atth±ya vipassan±ya ceva maggena ca sahaj±tav²riya½. Tasm±ti yasm±im±ni dve padh±n±ni durabhisambhav±ni, tasm±. Dutiya½. 3. Tapan²yasuttavaººan± 3. Tatiye (2.0005) tapan²y±ti idha ceva sampar±ye ca tapant²ti tapan²y±. Tappa-t²ti cittasant±pena tappati anusocati k±yaduccarita½ katv± nandayakkho viyanandam±ºavo viya nandagogh±tako viya devadatto viya dvebh±tik± viya ca. Tekira g±va½ vadhitv± ma½sa½ dve koµµh±se aka½su. Tato kaniµµho jeµµhaka½ ±ha–“mayha½ d±rak± bah³, im±ni me ant±ni deh²”ti. Atha na½ so “sabba½ ma½sa½dvedh± vibhatta½, puna ki½ maggas²”ti paharitv± j²vitakkhaya½ p±pesi. Nivattitv±ca na½ olokento mata½ disv± “bh±riya½ me kamma½ katan”ti citta½ upp±desi.Athassa balavasoko uppajji. So µhitaµµh±nepi nisinnaµµh±nepi tadeva kamma½ ±va-jjeti, cittass±da½ na labhati. Asitap²takh±yitas±yitampissa sar²re oja½ na pharati,aµµhicammamattameva ahosi. Atha na½ eko thero disv±– “up±saka, tva½ pah³-ta-annap±no, aµµhicammamattameva te avasiµµha½, atthi nu kho te kiñci tapan²ya-kamman”ti? So “±ma, bhante”ti sabba½ ±rocesi. Atha na½ thero “bh±riya½ teup±saka kamma½ kata½, anapar±dhaµµh±ne aparaddhan”ti ±ha. So teneva

kammena k±la½ katv± niraye nibbatto. Vac²duccaritena suppabuddhasakkakok±-likaciñcam±ºavik±dayo viya tappati. Sesamettha catutthe ca utt±natthameva.Tatiya½. 5. Upaññ±tasuttavaººan± 5. Pañcame dvinn±hanti dvinna½ aha½. Upaññ±sinti upagantv± guºa½aññ±si½, j±ni½ paµivijjhinti attho. Id±ni te dhamme dassento y± ca asantuµµhit±ti-±-dim±ha. Imañhi dhammadvaya½ niss±ya satth± sabbaññuta½ patto, tasm± tass±-nubh±va½ dassento evam±ha. Tattha asantuµµhit± kusalesu dhammes³ti imin±ima½ d²peti– “aha½ jh±namattakena v± obh±sanimittamattakena v± asantuµµhohutv± arahattamaggameva upp±desi½. Y±va so na uppajji, na t±v±ha½ santuµµhoahosi½. Padh±nasmi½ ca anukkaºµhito hutv± anosakkan±ya µhatv±yeva padh±na-kiriya½ ak±sin”ti imamattha½ dassento y± ca appaµiv±nit±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha appa-µiv±nit±Ti appaµikkaman± anosakkan±. Appaµiv±n² sud±ha½ (2.0006), bhikkhave,padah±m²ti ettha sudanti nip±tamatta½. Aha½, bhikkhave, anosakkan±ya½ µhitobodhisattak±le sabbaññuta½ patthento padh±namak±sinti ayamettha attho. Id±ni yath± tena ta½ padh±na½ kata½, ta½ dassento k±ma½ taco c±ti-±dim±ha.Tattha pattabbanti imin± pattabba½ guºaj±ta½ dasseti. Purisath±men±ti-±din±purisassa ñ±ºath±mo ñ±ºav²riya½ ñ±ºaparakkamo ca kathito. Saºµh±nantiµhapan± appavattan± osakkan±, paµippassaddh²ti attho. Ett±vat± tena caturaªga-samann±gata½ v²riy±dhiµµh±na½ n±ma kathita½. Ettha hi k±ma½ taco c±ti eka½aªga½, nh±ru c±ti eka½, aµµhi c±ti eka½, ma½salohitanti eka½, im±ni catt±riaªg±ni. Purisath±men±ti-±d²ni adhimattav²riy±dhivacan±ni. Iti purimehi cat³hiaªgehi samann±gatena hutv± eva½ adhiµµhita½ v²riya½ caturaªgasamann±gata½v²riy±dhiµµh±na½ n±m±ti veditabba½. Ett±vat± tena bodhipallaªke attano ±gama-n²yapaµipad± kathit±. Id±ni t±ya paµipad±ya paµiladdhaguºa½ kathetu½ tassa mayha½, bhikkhaveti-±-dim±ha. Tattha appam±d±dhigat±ti sati-avippav±sasaªkh±tena appam±denaadhigat±, na suttappamattena laddh±. Sambodh²ti catumaggañ±ºañceva sabba-ññutaññ±ºañca. Na hi sakk± eta½ suttappamattena adhigantunti. Ten±ha– “appa-m±d±dhigat± sambodh²”ti. Anuttaro yogakkhemoti na kevala½ bodhiyeva, araha-ttaphalanibb±nasaªkh±to anuttaro yogakkhemopi appam±d±dhigatova. Id±ni attan± paµiladdhaguºesu bhikkhusaªgha½ sam±dapento tumhe cepibhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha yassatth±y±ti yassa atth±ya, ya½ upasampajja viha-rituk±m± hutv±ti attho. Tadanuttaranti ta½ anuttara½. Brahmacariyapariyos±-nanti maggabrahmacariyassa pariyos±nabh³ta½ ariyaphala½. Abhiññ± sacchika-tv±ti abhiññ±ya uttamapaññ±ya paccakkha½ katv±.

Upasampajja viharissath±ti paµilabhitv± p±puºitv± viharissatha. Tasm±ti yasm±appaµiv±napadh±na½ n±meta½ bah³pak±ra½ uttamatthas±dhaka½, tasm±.Pañcama½. 6. Sa½yojanasuttavaººan± 6. Chaµµhe (2.0007) sa½yojaniyesu dhammes³ti dasanna½ sa½yojan±na½paccayabh³tesu tebh³makadhammesu. Ass±d±nupassit±ti ass±dato passit±passanabh±voti attho. Nibbid±nupassit±ti nibbid±vasena ukkaºµhanavasenapassanabh±vo. J±tiy±ti khandhanibbattito. Jar±y±ti khandhaparip±kato. Maraºe-n±ti khandhabhedato. Sokeh²ti antonijjh±yanalakkhaºehi sokehi. Parideveh²titannissital±lappitalakkhaºehi paridevehi. Dukkheh²ti k±yapaµip²¼anadukkhehi.Domanasseh²ti manovigh±tadomanassehi. Up±y±seh²ti adhimatt±y±salakkhaºa-u-p±y±sehi. Dukkhasm±ti sakalavaµµadukkhato. Pajahat²ti maggena pajahati. Pah±-y±ti ettha pana phalakkhaºo kathito. Imasmi½ sutte vaµµavivaµµa½ kathita½.Chaµµha½. 7. Kaºhasuttavaººan± 7. Sattame kaºh±ti na k±¼avaººat±ya kaºh±, kaºhat±ya pana upanent²ti nippha-ttik±¼at±ya kaºh±. Sarasen±pi v± sabb±kusaladhamm± kaºh± eva. Na hi tesa½uppattiy± citta½ pabhassara½ hoti. Ahirikanti ahirikabh±vo. Anottappanti anott±pi-bh±vo. Sattama½. 8. Sukkasuttavaººan± 8. Aµµhame sukk±Ti na vaººasukkat±ya sukk±, sukkat±ya pana upanent²tinipphattisukkat±ya sukk±. Sarasen±pi v± sabbakusaladhamm± sukk± eva. Tesa½hi uppattiy± citta½ pabhassara½ hoti. Hir² ca ottappañc±Ti ettha p±pato jiguccha-nalakkhaº± hir², bh±yanalakkhaºa½ ottappa½. Ya½ panettha vitth±rato vattabba½siy±, ta½ visuddhimagge vuttameva. Aµµhama½. 9. Cariyasuttavaººan± 9. Navame loka½ p±lent²ti loka½ sandh±renti µhapenti rakkhanti. Nayidha paññ±-yetha m±t±ti imasmi½ loke janik± m±t± “aya½ me m±t±”ti (2.0008) garucitt²k±rava-sena na paññ±yetha. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Sambhedanti saªkara½ mariy±-dabheda½ v±. Yath± aje¼ak±ti-±d²su ete hi satt± “aya½ me m±t±”ti v± “m±tucch±”-ti v± garucitt²k±ravasena na j±nanti. Ya½ vatthu½ niss±ya uppann±, tatthevavippaµipajjanti. Tasm± upama½ ±haranto “yath± aje¼ak±”ti-±dim±ha. Navama½. 10. Vass³pan±yikasuttavaººan±

10. Dasama½ aµµhuppattiya½ vutta½. Katara-aµµhuppattiya½? Manuss±na½ujjh±yane. Bhagavat± hi paµhamabodhiya½ v²sati vass±ni vass³pan±yik± appa-ññatt± ahosi. Bhikkh³ anibaddhav±s± vassepi utuvassepi yath±sukha½ vicari½su.Te disv± manuss± “kathañhi n±ma samaº± sakyaputtiy± hemantampi gimhampivassampi c±rika½ carissanti harit±ni tiº±ni sammaddant± ekindriya½ j²va½ vihe-µhent± bah³ khuddake p±ºe saªgh±ta½ ±p±dent±. Ime hi n±ma aññatitthiy± dura-kkh±tadhamm± vass±v±sa½ all²yissanti sa½kas±yissanti, ime n±ma sakuº±rukkhaggesu kul±vak±ni katv± vass±v±sa½ all²yissanti sa½kas±yissant²”ti-±d²nivatv± ujjh±yi½su. Tamattha½ bhikkh³ bhagavato ±rocesu½. Bhagav± ta½ aµµhu-ppatti½ katv± ima½ sutta½ desento paµhama½ t±va “anuj±n±mi, bhikkhave,vassa½ upagantun”ti (mah±va. 184) ettakamev±ha. Atha bhikkh³na½ “kad± nukho vassa½ upagantabban”ti uppanna½ vitakka½ sutv± “anuj±n±mi, bhikkhave,vass±ne vassa½ upagantun”ti ±ha. Atha kho bhikkh³na½ etadahosi– “kati nu khovass³pan±yik±”ti. Bhagavato etamattha½ ±rocesu½. Ta½ sutv± sakalampi ida½sutta½ desento dvem±, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha vass³pan±yik±ti vass³paga-man±ni. Purimik±ti aparajjugat±ya ±s±¼hiy± upagantabb± purimakattikapuººami-pariyos±n± paµham± tem±s². Pacchimik±ti m±sagat±ya ±s±¼hiy± upagantabb±pacchimakattikapariyos±n± pacchim± tem±s²ti. Dasama½. Kammak±raºavaggo paµhamo. 2. Adhikaraºavaggavaººan± 11. Dutiyassa (2.0009) paµhame bal±n²ti kenaµµhena bal±ni. Akampiyaµµhenabal±ni n±ma, tath± durabhibhavanaµµhena anajjhomaddanaµµhena ca. Paµisaªkh±-nabalanti paccavekkhaºabala½. Bh±van±balanti br³hanabala½ va¹¹hanabala½.Suddha½ att±nanti ida½ heµµh± vuttanayeneva veditabba½. Tatr±ti tesu dv²subalesu. Yamidanti ya½ ida½. Sekh±nameta½ balanti sattanna½ sekh±na½ ñ±ºa-balameta½. Sekhañhi so, bhikkhave, bala½ ±gamm±ti sattanna½ sekh±na½ñ±ºabala½ ±rabbha sandh±ya paµicca. Pajahat²ti maggena pajahati. Pah±y±tiimin± pana phala½ kathita½. Ya½ p±panti ya½ p±paka½ l±maka½. Yasm± pane-t±ni dvepi va¹¹hetv± arahatta½ p±puº±ti, tasm± ettha etadagga½ n±gatanti vedi-tabba½. 12. Dutiye satisambojjhaªga½ bh±vet²ti-±d²su aya½ heµµh± an±gat±na½pad±na½ vasena atthavaººan±– vivekanissitanti viveka½ nissita½. Vivekoti vivi-ttat±. Sv±ya½ tadaªgaviveko vikkhambhana-samuccheda-paµippassaddhi-nissara-ºavivekoti pañcavidho. Tasmi½ pañcavidhe viveke. Vivekanissitanti tadaªgavive-kanissita½, samucchedavivekanissita½, nissaraºavivekanissitañca satisambo-jjhaªga½ bh±vet²ti ayamattho veditabbo. Tath± hi satisambojjhaªgabh±van±nu-yutto yog² vipassan±kkhaºe kiccato tadaªgavivekanissita½, ajjh±sayato nissaraºa-

vivekanissita½, maggak±le pana kiccato samucchedavivekanissita½, ±ramma-ºato nissaraºavivekanissita½ satisambojjhaªga½ bh±veti. Pañcavidhavivekani-ssitamp²ti eke. Te hi na kevala½ balavavipassan±maggaphalakkhaºesuyevabojjhaªge uddharanti, vipassan±p±dakakasiºajjh±na-±n±p±n±subhabrahmavih±-rajjh±nesupi uddharanti, na ca paµisiddh± aµµhakath±cariyehi. Tasm± tesa½matena etesa½ jh±n±na½ pavattikkhaºe kiccato eva vikkhambhanavivekanissita½.Yath± ca “vipassan±kkhaºe ajjh±sayato nissaraºavivekanissitan”ti vutta½, eva½“paµippassaddhivivekanissitampi bh±vet²”ti vattu½ vaµµati. Esa nayo vir±ganissita-nti-±d²su. Vivekatth± eva hi vir±g±dayo. Kevala½ (2.0010) hettha vossaggo duvidho paricc±gavossaggo ca pakkhanda-navossaggo c±ti. Tattha paricc±gavossaggoti vipassan±kkhaºe ca tadaªgava-sena, maggakkhaºe ca samucchedavasena kilesappah±na½. Pakkhandanavossa-ggoti vipassan±kkhaºe tanninnabh±vena, maggakkhaºe pana ±rammaºakara-ºena nibb±napakkhandana½. Tadubhayampi imasmi½ lokiyalokuttaramissakeatthavaººan±naye vaµµati. Tath± hi aya½ satisambojjhaªgo yath±vuttena pak±-rena kilese pariccajati, nibb±nañca pakkhandati. Vossaggapariº±minti imin± panasakalena vacanena vossaggattha½ pariºamanta½ pariºatañca, paripaccanta½paripakkañc±ti ida½ vutta½ hoti. Ayañhi bojjhaªgabh±van±nuyutto bhikkhu yath±satisambojjhaªgo kilesaparicc±gavossaggattha½ nibb±napakkhandanavossagga-tthañca paripaccati, yath± ca paripakko hoti, tath± na½ bh±vet²ti. Esa nayo sesabo-jjhaªgesu. Idha pana nibb±na½yeva sabbasaªkhatehi vivittatt± viveko, sabbesa½ vir±ga-bh±vato vir±go, nirodhabh±vato nirodhoTi vutta½. Maggo eva ca vossaggapari-º±m², tasm± satisambojjhaªga½ bh±veti viveka½ ±rammaºa½ katv± pavattiy±vivekanissita½, tath± vir±ganissita½ nirodhanissita½. Tañca kho ariyamaggakkha-ºuppattiy± kiles±na½ samucchedato paricc±gabh±vena ca nibb±napakkhandana-bh±vena ca pariºata½ paripakkanti ayameva attho daµµhabbo. Esa nayo sesabo-jjhaªgesu. Iti ime satta bojjhaªg± lokiyalokuttaramissak± kathit±. Imesupi dv²subalesu etadaggabh±vo vuttanayeneva veditabbo. 13. Tatiye vivicceva k±meh²ti-±d²na½ catunna½ jh±n±na½ p±¼i-attho ca bh±va-n±nayo ca sabbo sabb±k±rena visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.69-70) vitth±ritoyeva.Im±ni pana catt±ri jh±n±ni eko bhikkhu cittekaggatth±ya bh±veti, eko vipassan±p±-dakatth±ya, eko abhiññ±p±dakatth±ya, eko nirodhap±dakatth±ya, eko bhavavise-satth±ya. Idha pana t±nipi vipassan±p±dak±ni adhippet±ni. Aya½ hi bhikkhuim±ni jh±n±ni sam±pajjitv± sam±pattito vuµµh±ya saªkh±re sammasitv± hetupacca-yapariggaha½ katv± sappaccaya½ (2.0011) n±mar³pañca vavatthapetv± indriya-balabojjhaªg±ni samodh±netv± arahatta½ p±puº±ti. Evamet±ni jh±n±ni lokiyaloku-ttaramissak±neva kathit±ni. Imasmimpi baladvaye etadaggabh±vo vuttanayenevaveditabbo. 14. Catutthe sa½khittena ca vitth±rena c±ti sa½khittadhammadesan± vitth±ra-dhammadesan± c±ti dveyeva dhammadesan±ti dasseti. Tattha m±tika½ uddisitv±kathit± desan± sa½khittadesan± n±ma. Tameva m±tika½ vitth±rato vibhajitv±

kathit± vitth±radesan± n±ma. M±tika½ v± µhapetv±pi aµµhapetv±pi vitth±rato vibha-jitv± kathit± vitth±radesan± n±ma. T±su sa½khittadesan± n±ma mah±paññassapuggalassa vasena kathit±, vitth±radesan± n±ma mandapaññassa. Mah±pa-ññassa hi vitth±radesan± atipapañco viya hoti. Mandapaññassa saªkhepadesan±sasakassa uppatana½ viya hoti, neva anta½ na koµi½ p±puºitu½ sakkoti. Saªkhe-padesan± ca ugghaµitaññussa vasena kathit±, vitth±radesan± itaresa½ tiººa½vasena. Sakalampi hi tepiµaka½ saªkhepadesan± vitth±radesan±ti etthevasaªkha½ gacchati. 15. Pañcame yasmi½, bhikkhave, adhikaraºeti viv±d±dhikaraºa½, anuv±d±dhi-karaºa½, ±patt±dhikaraºa½, kicc±dhikaraºanti imesa½ catunna½ adhikaraº±na½yasmi½ adhikaraºe. ¾panno ca bhikkh³ti ±patti½ ±panno bhikkhu ca. Tasmetantitasmi½ eta½. D²ghatt±y±ti d²gha½ addh±na½ tiµµhanatth±ya. Kharatt±y±ti d±sa-ko-º¹a-caº¹±la-ven±ti eva½ kharav±c±pavattanatth±ya. V±¼att±y±ti p±ºi le¹¹udaº¹±-d²hi paharaºavasena kakkha¼abh±vatth±ya. Bhikkh³ ca na ph±su½ viharissant²tiaññamañña½ viv±d±panne bhikkhusaªghe yepi uddesa½ v± paripuccha½ v±gahetuk±m± padh±na½ v± anuyuñjituk±m±, te ph±su½ na viharissanti. Bhikkhusa-ªghasmi½ hi uposathapav±raº±ya µhit±ya uddes±d²hi atthik± uddes±d²ni gahetu½na sakkonti, vipassak±na½ cittupp±do na ekaggo hoti, tato visesa½ nibbattetu½na sakkonti. Eva½ bhikkh³ ca na ph±su½ viharissanti. Na d²ghatt±y±ti-±d²su vutta-paµipakkhanayena attho veditabbo. Idh±ti (2.0012) imasmi½ s±sane. Iti paµisañcikkhat²ti eva½ paccavekkhati. Aku-sala½ ±pannoti ettha akusalanti ±patti adhippet±, ±patti½ ±pannoti attho. Kañci-deva desanti na sabbameva ±patti½, ±pattiy± pana kañcideva desa½ aññatara½±pattinti attho. K±yen±ti karajak±yena. AnattamanoTi atuµµhacitto. Anattamanav±-canti atuµµhav±ca½. Mamev±ti ma½yeva. Tatth±ti tasmi½ adhikaraºe. Accayo acca-gam±ti apar±dho atikkamitv± madditv± gato, ahamevettha apar±dhiko. Suªkad±ya-ka½va bhaº¹asminti yath± suªkaµµh±na½ pariharitv± n²te bhaº¹asmi½ suªkad±-yaka½ apar±dho abhibhavati, so ca tattha apar±dhiko hoti, na r±j±no na r±japuri-s±ti attho. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– yo hi raññ± µhapita½ suªkaµµh±na½ pariharitv± bhaº¹a½harati, ta½ saha bhaº¹asakaµena ±netv± rañño dassenti. Tattha neva suªkaµµh±-nassa doso atthi, na rañño na r±japuris±na½, pariharitv± gatasseva pana doso,evameva½ ya½ so bhikkhu ±patti½ ±panno, tattha neva ±pattiy± doso, na coda-kassa. T²hi pana

k±raºehi tasseva bhikkhuno doso. Tassa hi ±patti½ ±pannabh±venapi doso,codake anattamanat±yapi doso, anattamanassa sato paresa½ ±rocanenapi doso.Codakassa pana ya½ so ta½ ±patti½ ±pajjanta½ addasa, tattha doso natthi. Ana-ttamanat±ya codan±ya pana doso. Tampi amanasikaritv± aya½ bhikkhu attanovadosa½ paccavekkhanto “iti mameva tattha accayo accagam± suªkad±yaka½vabhaº¹asmin”ti eva½ paµisañcikkhat²ti attho. Dutiyav±re codakassa anattamanat±ca anattamanat±ya coditabh±vo c±ti dve dos±, tesa½ vasena “accayo accagam±”-ti ettha yojan± k±tabb±. Sesamettha utt±namev±ti. 16. Chaµµhe aññataroti eko ap±kaµan±mo br±hmaºo. Yena bhagav± tenupasa-ªkam²ti yen±ti bhummatthe karaºavacana½. Tasm± yattha bhagav±, tattha upasa-ªkam²ti evamettha attho veditabbo. Yena v± k±raºena bhagav± devamanussehiupasaªkamitabbo, tena k±raºena upasaªkam²ti evamettha attho daµµhabbo. Kenaca k±raºena bhagav± upasaªkamitabbo (2.0013)? N±nappak±raguºavises±dhiga-m±dhipp±yena, s±duphal³pabhog±dhipp±yena dijagaºehi niccaphalitamah±-rukkho viya. Upasaªkam²ti gatoti vutta½ hoti. Upasaªkamitv±ti upasaªkamanapa-riyos±nad²pana½. Atha v± eva½ gato tato ±sannatara½ µh±na½ bhagavato sam²-pasaªkh±ta½ gantv±tipi vutta½ hoti. Bhagavat± saddhi½ sammod²ti yath± ca khaman²y±d²ni pucchanto bhagav±tena, eva½ sopi bhagavat± saddhi½ samappavattamodo ahosi, s²todaka½ viyauºhodakena sammodita½ ek²bh±va½ agam±si. Y±ya ca “kacci, bho gotama,khaman²ya½, kacci y±pan²ya½, kacci bhoto gotamassa ca s±vak±nañca app±-b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ro”ti-±dik±ya kath±yasammodi, ta½ p²tip±mojjasaªkh±tassa sammodassa jananato sammoditu½ yutta-bh±vato ca sammodan²ya½, atthabyañjanamadhurat±ya sucirampi k±la½ s±retu½nirantara½ pavattetu½ arahar³pato saritabbabh±vato ca s±raº²ya½. Suyyam±na-sukhato v± sammodan²ya½, anussariyam±nasukhato s±raº²ya½, tath± byañjana-parisuddhat±ya sammodan²ya½, atthaparisuddhat±ya s±raº²yanti eva½ anekehipariy±yehi sammodan²ya½ s±raº²ya½ katha½ v²tis±retv± pariyos±petv± niµµha-petv± yenatthena ±gato, ta½ pucchituk±mo ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamantanti bh±vanapu½sakaniddeso “visama½ candimas³riy± parivattant²”-ti-±d²su (a. ni. 4.70) viya. Tasm± yath± nisinno ekamanta½ nisinno hoti, tath± nis²-d²ti evamettha attho daµµhabbo. Bhummatthe v± eta½ upayogavacana½. Nis²d²tiup±visi. Paº¹it± hi puris± garuµµh±n²ya½ upasaªkamitv± ±sanakusalat±ya eka-manta½ nis²danti. Ayañca nesa½ aññataro, tasm± ekamanta½ nis²di. Katha½ nisinno pana ekamanta½ nisinno hot²ti? Cha nisajjadose vajjetv±.Seyyathida½– atid³ra½, acc±sanna½, upariv±ta½, unnatappadesa½, atisa-mmukha½ atipacch±ti. Atid³re nisinno hi sace kathetuk±mo hoti, ucc±saddenakathetabba½ hoti. Acc±sanne nisinno saªghaµµana½ karoti (2.0014). Upariv±tenisinno sar²ragandhena b±dhati. Unnatappadese nisinno ag±rava½ pak±seti. Ati-sammukh± nisinno sace daµµhuk±mo hoti, cakkhun± cakkhu½ ±hacca daµµhabba½hoti. Atipacch± nisinno sace daµµhuk±mo hoti, g²va½ pas±retv± daµµhabba½ hoti.Tasm± ayampi ete cha nisajjadose vajjetv± nis²di. Tena vutta½ “ekamanta½ nis²-

d²”ti. Etadavoc±ti duvidh± hi pucch±– ag±rikapucch±, anag±rikapucch± ca. Tattha“ki½, bhante, kusala½, ki½ akusalan”ti (ma. ni. 3.296) imin± nayena ag±rika-pucch± ±gat±. “Ime nu kho, bhante, pañcup±d±nakkhandh±”ti (ma. ni. 3.86) imin±nayena anag±rikapucch±. Aya½ pana attano anur³pa½ ag±rikapuccha½pucchanto eta½ “ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo”ti-±divacana½ avoca.Tattha hetu paccayoti ubhayampeta½ k±raºavevacanameva. Adhammacariy±visa-macariy±het³ti adhammacariy±saªkh±t±ya visamacariy±ya hetu, ta½k±raº±tappaccay±ti attho. Tatr±ya½ padattho– adhammassa cariy± adhammacariy±,adhammak±raºanti attho. Visama½ cariy±, visamassa v± kammassa cariy±ti visa-macariy±. Adhammacariy± ca s± visamacariy± c±ti adhammacariy±visamacariy±.Etenup±yena sukkapakkhepi attho veditabbo. Atthato panettha adhammacariy±vi-samacariy± n±ma dasa akusalakammapath±, dhammacariy±samacariy± n±madasa kusalakammapath±ti veditabb±. Abhikkanta½, bho gotam±ti ettha aya½ abhikkantasaddo khayasundar±bhir³-pa-abbhanumodanesu dissati. “Abhikkant±, bhante, ratti, nikkhanto paµhamoy±mo, ciranisinno bhikkhusaªgho”ti-±d²su (ud±. 45; c³¼ava. 383; a. ni. 8.20) hikhaye dissati. “Aya½ imesa½ catunna½ puggal±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²ta-taro c±”ti-±d²su (a. ni. 4.100) sundare. “Ko me vandati p±d±ni, iddhiy± yasas± jala½; abhikkantena vaººena, sabb± obh±saya½ dis±”ti.–¾d²su (2.0015) (vi. va. 857) abhir³pe. “Abhikkanta½, bhante”ti-±d²su (d². ni. 1.250;p±r±. 15) abbhanumodane. Idh±pi abbhanumodaneyeva. Yasm± ca abbhanumo-dane, tasm± s±dhu s±dhu, bho gotam±ti vutta½ hot²ti veditabba½. “Bhaye kodhe pasa½s±ya½, turite kot³halacchare; h±se soke pas±de ca, kare ±me¹ita½ budho”ti.–Imin± ca lakkhaºena idha pas±davasena pasa½s±vasena c±ya½ dvikkhattu½vuttoti veditabbo. Atha v± abhikkantanti abhikkanta½ ati-iµµha½ atiman±pa½, atisu-ndaranti vutta½ hoti. Tattha ekena abhikkantasaddena desana½ thometi, ekena attano pas±da½.Ayañhettha adhipp±yo– abhikkanta½, bho gotama, yadida½ bhoto gotamassadhammadesan±, abhikkanta½ yadida½ bhoto gotamassa dhammadesana½±gamma mama pas±doti. Bhagavatoyeva v± vacana½ dve dve atthe sandh±yathometi– bhoto gotamassa vacana½ abhikkanta½ dosan±sanato, abhikkanta½guº±dhigamanato, tath± saddh±jananato, paññ±jananato, s±tthato, sabyañjanato,utt±napadato, gambh²ratthato, kaººasukhato, hadayaªgamato, anattukka½sanato,aparavambhanato, karuº±s²talato, paññ±vad±tato, ±p±tharamaº²yato, vimadda-kkhamato, suyyam±nasukhato, v²ma½siyam±nahitatoti evam±d²hi yojetabba½. Tato parampi cat³hi upam±hi desana½yeva thometi. Tattha nikkujjitanti adho-mukhaµhapita½, heµµh±mukhaj±ta½ v±. Ukkujjeyy±ti uparimukha½ kareyya. Paµi-cchannanti tiºapaºº±dich±dita½. Vivareyy±ti uggh±µeyya. M³¼hass±ti dis±m³-¼hassa. Magga½ ±cikkheyy±ti hatthe gahetv± “esa maggo”ti vadeyya. Andhak±-

reti k±¼apakkhac±tuddas²-a¹¹harattaghanavanasaº¹ameghapaµalehi caturaªgetame. Aya½ t±va anutt±napadattho. Aya½ pana adhipp±yayojan±– yath± koci nikkujjita½ ukkujjeyya, eva½ saddha-mmavimukha½ asaddhamme patita½ ma½ asaddhamm± vuµµh±pentena, yath±paµicchanna½ vivareyya, eva½ kassapassa bhagavato s±sanantaradh±natopabhuti micch±diµµhigahanapaµicchanna½ (2.0016) s±sana½ vivarantena, yath±m³¼hassa magga½ ±cikkheyya, eva½ kummaggamicch±maggappaµipannassa mesaggamokkhamagga½ ±vikarontena, yath± andhak±re telapajjota½ dh±reyya,eva½ mohandhak±re nimuggassa me buddh±diratanar³p±ni apassato tappaµi-cch±dakamohandhak±raviddha½sakadesan±pajjotadh±raºena mayha½ bhot±gotamena etehi pariy±yehi pak±sitatt± anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sitoti. Eva½ desana½ thometv± im±ya desan±ya ratanattaye pasannacitto pasann±-k±ra½ karonto es±hanti-±dim±ha. Tattha es±hanti eso aha½. Bhavanta½ gotama½saraºa½ gacch±m²ti bhava½ me gotamo saraºa½ par±yaºa½ aghassa t±t±hitassa ca vidh±t±ti imin± adhipp±yena bhavanta½ gotama½ gacch±mi bhaj±misev±mi payirup±s±mi, eva½ v± j±n±mi bujjh±m²ti. Yesañhi dh±t³na½ gati attho,buddhipi tesa½ attho. Tasm± gacch±m²ti imassa j±n±mi bujjh±m²ti ayamatthovutto. Dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañc±ti ettha pana adhigatamagge sacchikatani-rodhe yath±nusiµµha½ paµipajjam±ne ca cat³su ap±yesu apatam±ne dh±ret²tidhammo. So atthato ariyamaggo ceva nibb±nañca. Vuttañheta½– “y±vat±,bhikkhave, dhamm± saªkhat±, ariyo aµµhaªgiko maggo tesa½ aggamakkh±yat²”ti(a. ni. 4.34) vitth±ro. Na kevalañca ariyamaggo ceva nibb±nañca, apica kho ariya-phalehi saddhi½ pariyattidhammopi. Vuttañheta½ chattam±ºavakavim±ne– “R±gavir±gamanejamasoka½, dhammamasaªkhatamappaµik³la½; madhuramima½ paguºa½ suvibhatta½, dhammamima½ saraºatthamupeh²”-ti. (vi. va. 887); Ettha r±gavirogoti maggo kathito. Anojamasokanti phala½. Dhammamasaªkha-tanti nibb±na½. Appaµik³la½ madhuramima½ Paguºa½ suvibhattanti piµakatta-yena vibhatt± sabbadhammakkhandh±ti. Diµµhis²lasaªgh±tena sa½hatoti saªgho.So atthato aµµha-ariyapuggalasam³ho. Vuttañheta½ tasmiyeva vim±ne– “Yattha ca dinnamahapphalam±hu, cat³su suc²su purisayugesu; aµµha ca puggaladhammadas± te, saªghamima½ saraºatthamupeh²”ti. (vi.va. 888); Bhikkh³na½ (2.0017) saªgho bhikkhusaªgho. Ett±vat± br±hmaºo t²ºi saraºaga-man±ni paµivedesi. Id±ni tesu saraºagamanesu kosallattha½ saraºa½, saraºagamana½, yo casaraºa½ gacchati, saraºagamanappabhedo, saraºagamanaphala½, sa½kileso,bhedoti aya½ vidhi veditabbo. Seyyathida½– padatthato t±va hi½sat²ti saraºa½, saraºagat±na½ teneva sara-ºagamanena bhaya½ sant±sa½ dukkha½ duggatiparikilesa½ hanati vin±set²tiattho, ratanattayasseveta½ adhivacana½. Atha v± hite pavattanena ahit± ca niva-ttanena satt±na½ bhaya½ hi½sat²ti buddho, bhavakant±r± utt±raºena lokassa

ass±sad±nena ca dhammo, appak±nampi k±r±na½ vipulaphalapaµil±bhakara-ºena saªgho. Tasm± imin±pi pariy±yena ratanattaya½ saraºa½. Tappas±data-ggarut±hi vihatakileso tappar±yaºat±k±rappavatto cittupp±do saraºagamana½.Ta½samaªg²satto saraºa½ gacchati, vuttappak±rena cittupp±dena “et±ni me t²ºiratan±ni saraºa½, et±ni par±yaºan”ti eva½ upet²ti attho. Eva½ t±va saraºa½ sara-ºagamana½ yo ca saraºa½ gacchati Ida½ taya½ veditabba½. Saraºagamanappabhede pana duvidha½ saraºagamana½ lokuttara½ lokiya-ñc±ti. Tattha lokuttara½ diµµhasacc±na½ maggakkhaºe saraºagamanupakkilesa-samucchedena ±rammaºato nibb±n±rammaºa½ hutv± kiccato sakalepi ratana-ttaye ijjhati. Lokiya½ puthujjan±na½ saraºagamanupakkilesavikkhambhanena ±ra-mmaºato buddh±diguº±rammaºa½ hutv± ijjhati. Ta½ atthato buddh±d²suvatth³su saddh±paµil±bho, saddh±m³lik± ca samm±diµµhi dasasu puññakiriy±va-tth³su diµµhijukammanti vuccati. Tayida½ catudh± pavattati attasanniyy±tanena tappar±yaºat±ya sissabh±v³pa-gamanena paºip±ten±ti. Tattha attasanniyy±tana½ n±ma “ajja ±di½ katv± aha½att±na½ buddhassa niyy±temi, dhammassa, saªghass±”ti eva½ buddh±d²na½attapariccajana½. Tappar±yaºat± n±ma “ajja ±di½ katv± aha½ buddhapar±yaºo,dhammapar±yaºo, saªghapar±yaºo iti ma½ dh±reth±”ti eva½ tappar±yaºabh±vo.

Sissabh±v³pagamana½ n±ma “ajja ±di½ katv± aha½ buddhassa (2.0018) antev±-siko, dhammassa, saªghassa iti ma½ dh±reth±”ti eva½ sissabh±v³pagamo. Paºi-p±to N±ma “ajja ±di½ katv± aha½ abhiv±dana-paccuµµh±na-añjalikamma-s±m²ci-kamma½ buddh±d²na½yeva tiººa½ vatth³na½ karomi iti ma½ dh±reth±”ti eva½buddh±d²su paramanipaccak±ro. Imesañhi catunnampi ±k±r±na½ aññatarampikarontena gahita½yeva hoti saraºagamana½. Apica “bhagavato att±na½ pariccaj±mi, dhammassa, saªghassa att±na½ pari-ccaj±mi, j²vita½ pariccaj±mi, pariccattoyeva me att±, pariccatta½yeva me j²vita½,j²vitapariyantika½ buddha½ saraºa½ gacch±mi, buddho me saraºa½ leºa½ t±ºan”-ti evampi attasanniyy±tana½ veditabba½. “Satth±rañca vat±ha½ passeyya½,bhagavantameva passeyya½, sugatañca vat±ha½ passeyya½, bhagavantamevapasseyya½, samm±sambuddhañca vat±ha½ passeyya½, bhagavantameva passe-yyan”ti (sa½. ni. 2.154) evampi mah±kassapassa saraºagamane viya sissabh±v³-pagamana½ daµµhabba½. “So aha½ vicariss±mi, g±m± g±ma½ pur± pura½; namassam±no sambuddha½, dhammassa ca sudhammatan”ti. (su. ni. 194;sa½. ni. 1.246); Evampi ±¼avak±d²na½ saraºagamana½ viya tappar±yaºat± veditabb±. “Athakho brahm±yu br±hmaºo uµµh±y±san± eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv± bhagavatop±desu siras± nipatitv± bhagavato p±d±ni mukhena ca paricumbati, p±º²hi caparisamb±hati, n±mañca s±veti– ‘brahm±yu aha½, bho gotama, br±hmaºo;brahm±yu aha½, bho gotama, br±hmaºo’”ti (ma. ni. 2.394) evampi paºip±to vedi-tabbo. So panesa ñ±tibhay±cariyadakkhiºeyyavasena catubbidho hoti. Tattha dakkhi-ºeyyapaºip±tena saraºagamana½ hoti, na itarehi. Seµµhavaseneva hi saraºa½gaºh±ti, seµµhavasena ca bhijjati. Tasm± yo s±kiyo v± koliyo v± “buddho amh±ka½ñ±tako”ti vandati, aggahitameva hoti saraºa½. Yo v± “samaºo gotamo r±jap³jitomah±nubh±vo avandiyam±no anatthampi kareyy±”ti bhayena vandati, aggahita-meva hoti saraºa½. Yo v± bodhisattak±le bhagavato santike kiñci uggahita½ sara-m±no buddhak±le v±– “Ekena (2.0019) bhoge bhuñjeyya, dv²hi kamma½ payojaye; catutthañca nidh±peyya, ±pad±su bhavissat²”ti. (d². ni. 3.265)–Evar³pa½ anus±sani½ uggahetv± “±cariyo me”ti vandati, aggahitameva hotisaraºa½. Yo pana “aya½ loke aggadakkhiºeyyo”ti vandati, teneva gahita½ hotisaraºa½. Eva½ gahitasaraºassa ca up±sakassa v± up±sik±ya v± aññatitthiyesu pabbaji-tampi ñ±ti½ “ñ±tako me ayan”ti vandato saraºagamana½ na bhijjati, pageva apa-bbajita½. Tath± r±j±na½ bhayavasena vandato. So hi raµµhap³jitatt± avandiya-m±no anatthampi kareyy±ti. Tath± ya½ kiñci sippa½ sikkh±paka½ titthiya½ “±ca-riyo me ayan”ti vandatopi na bhijjat²ti eva½ saraºagamanappabhedo veditabbo. Ettha ca lokuttarassa saraºagamanassa catt±ri s±maññaphal±ni vip±kaphala½,sabbadukkhakkhayo ±nisa½saphala½. Vuttañheta½–

“Yo ca buddhañca dhammañca, saªghañca saraºa½ gato; catt±ri ariyasacc±ni, sammappaññ±ya passati. (dha. pa. 190); “Dukkha½ dukkhasamupp±da½, dukkhassa ca atikkama½; ariyañcaµµhaªgika½ magga½, dukkh³pasamag±mina½. (dha. pa. 191); “Eta½ kho saraºa½ khema½, eta½ saraºamuttama½; eta½ saraºam±gamma, sabbadukkh± pamuccat²”ti. (dha. pa. 192); Apica niccato anupagaman±divasenapetassa ±nisa½saphala½ veditabba½.Vuttañheta½– “Aµµh±nameta½, bhikkhave, anavak±so, ya½ diµµhisampanno puggalo kañci saªkh±ra½ niccato upagaccheyya, sukhato upagaccheyya, kañci dhamma½ attato upagaccheyya, m±tara½ j²vit± voropeyya, pitara½, arahanta½ j²vit± voro- peyya, paduµµhacitto tath±gatassa lohita½ upp±deyya, saªgha½ bhindeyya, añña½ satth±ra½ uddiseyya, neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²”ti (ma. ni. 3.128-130; a. ni. 1. 272-277). Lokiyassa (2.0020) pana saraºagamanassa bhavasampad±pi bhogasampa-d±pi phalameva. Vuttañheta½– “Ye keci buddha½ saraºa½ gat±se, na te gamissanti ap±yabh³mi½; pah±ya m±nusa½ deha½, devak±ya½ parip³ressant²”ti. (sa½. ni. 1.37); Aparampi vutta½– “Atha kho sakko dev±namindo as²tiy± devat±sahassehi saddhi½ yen±yasm± mah±moggall±no tenupasaªkami …pe… ekamanta½ µhita½ kho sakka½ dev±- naminda½ ±yasm± mah±moggall±no etadavoca– ‘s±dhu kho, dev±naminda, buddhasaraºagamana½ hoti. Buddhasaraºagamanahetu kho dev±naminda evamidhekacce satt± k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjanti. Te aññe deve dasahi µh±nehi adhigaºhanti dibbena ±yun± dibbena vaººena sukhena yasena ±dhipateyyena dibbehi r³pehi saddehi gandhehi rasehi phoµµhabbeh²’”ti (sa½. ni. 4.341). Eseva nayo dhamme saªghe ca. Apica vel±masutt±divasen±pi (a. ni. 9.20±dayo) saraºagamanassa phalaviseso veditabbo. Eva½ saraºagamanaphala½veditabba½. Tattha lokiyasaraºagamana½ t²su vatth³su aññ±ºasa½sayamicch±ñ±º±d²hisa½kilissati, na mah±jutika½ hoti na mah±vipph±ra½. Lokuttarassa natthi sa½ki-leso. Lokiyassa ca saraºagamanassa duvidho bhedo s±vajjo anavajjo ca. Tatthas±vajjo aññasatth±r±d²su attasanniyy±tan±d²hi hoti, so aniµµhaphalo. Anavajjo k±la-kiriy±ya, so avip±katt± aphalo. Lokuttarassa pana nevatthi bhedo. Bhavantarepihi ariyas±vako añña½ satth±ra½ na uddisat²ti eva½ saraºagamanassa sa½kilesoca bhedo ca veditabbo. Up±saka½ (2.0021) ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±ret³ti ma½ bhava½ gotamo “up±-sako ayan”ti eva½ dh±retu, j±n±t³ti attho. Up±sakavidhikosallattha½ panettha koup±sako, kasm± up±sakoti vuccati, kimassa s²la½, ko ±j²vo, k± vipatti, k± sampa-

tt²ti ida½ pakiººaka½ veditabba½. Tattha ko up±sakoti yo koci saraºagato gahaµµho. Vuttañheta½– “Yato kho, mah±n±ma, up±sako buddha½ saraºa½ gato hoti, dhamma½ saraºa½ gato, saªgha½ saraºa½ gato hoti. Ett±vat± kho, mah±n±ma, up±sako hot²”ti (sa½. ni. 5.1033). Kasm± up±sakoti. Ratanattayassa up±sanato. So hi buddha½ up±sat²ti up±- sako. Dhamma½, saªgha½ up±sat²ti up±sakoti. Kimassa s²lanti. Pañca veramaºiyo. Yath±ha– “Yato kho, mah±n±ma, up±sako p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti, adinn±d±n±, k±me- sumicch±c±r±, mus±v±d±, sur±merayamajjappam±daµµh±n± paµivirato hoti. Ett±- vat± kho, mah±n±ma, up±sako s²lav± hot²”ti (sa½. ni. 5.1033). Ko ±j²voti. Pañca micch±vaºijj± pah±ya dhammena samena j²vikakappana½.Vuttañheta½– “Pañcim±, bhikkhave, vaºijj± up±sakena akaraº²y±. Katam± pañca. Satthava- ºijj±, sattavaºijj±, ma½savaºijj±, majjavaºijj±, visavaºijj±. Im± kho, bhikkhave, pañca vaºijj± up±sakena akaraº²y±”ti (a. ni. 5.177). K± vipatt²ti. Y± tasseva s²lassa ca ±j²vassa ca vipatti, ayamassa vipatti. Apicay±ya esa caº¹±lo ceva hoti malañca patikuµµho ca, s±pi tassa vipatt²ti veditabb±.Te ca atthato assaddhiy±dayo pañca dhamm± honti. Yath±ha– “Pañcahi (2.0022), bhikkhave, dhammehi samann±gato up±sako up±sakaca- º¹±lo ca hoti up±sakamalañca up±sakapatikuµµho ca. Katamehi pañcahi? Assaddho hoti, duss²lo hoti, kot³halamaªgaliko hoti, maªgala½ pacceti no kamma½, ito ca bahiddh± dakkhiºeyya½ pariyesati, tattha ca pubbak±ra½ karo- t²”ti (a. ni. 5.175). K± sampatt²ti. Y± cassa s²lasampad± ca ±j²vasampad± ca, s± sampatti. Yecassa ratanabh±v±dikar± saddh±dayo pañca dhamm±. Yath±ha– “Pañcahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samann±gato up±sako up±sakaratanañca hoti up±sakapadumañca up±sakapuº¹ar²kañca. Katamehi pañcahi? Saddho hoti, s²lav± hoti, na kot³halamaªgaliko hoti, kamma½ pacceti no maªgala½, na ito bahiddh± dakkhiºeyya½ gavesati, idha ca pubbak±ra½ karot²”ti (a. ni. 5.175). Ajjataggeti ettha aya½ aggasaddo ±dikoµikoµµh±saseµµhesu dissati. “Ajjataggesamma, dov±rika, ±var±mi dv±ra½ nigaºµh±na½ nigaºµh²nan”ti-±d²su (ma. ni. 2.70)hi ±dimhi dissati. “Teneva aªgulaggena ta½ aªgulagga½ par±maseyya (kath±.441). Ucchagga½ ve¼aggan”ti-±d²su koµiya½. “Ambilagga½ v± madhuragga½ v±tittakagga½ v± (sa½. ni. 5.374), anuj±n±mi, bhikkhave, vih±raggena v± pariveºa-ggena v± bh±jetun”ti-±d²su (c³¼ava. 318) koµµh±se. “Y±vat±, bhikkhave, satt±apad± v± …pe… tath±gato tesa½ aggamakkh±yat²”ti-±d²su (a. ni. 4.34) seµµhe.Idha pan±ya½ ±dimhi daµµhabbo. Tasm± ajjataggeti ajjata½ ±di½ katv±ti eva-mettha attho veditabbo. Ajjatanti ajjabh±va½. Ajjadaggeti v± p±µho, dak±ro padasa-ndhikaro, ajja agga½ katv±ti attho. P±ºupetanti p±ºehi upeta½, y±va me j²vita½ pavattati, t±va upeta½, anaññasa-tthuka½ t²hi saraºagamanehi saraºa½ gata½ up±saka½ kappiyak±raka½ ma½

bhava½ gotamo dh±retu j±n±tu. Ahañhi sacepi me tikhiºena asin± s²sa½chindeyya, neva buddha½ “na buddho”ti v± dhamma½ “na (2.0023) dhammo”tiv± saªgha½ “na saªgho”ti v± vadeyyanti eva½ attasanniyy±tanena saraºa½gantv± cat³hi ca paccayehi pav±retv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv±tikkhattu½ padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±m²ti.

17. Sattame j±ºussoº²ti j±ºussoºiµh±nantara½ kira n±meka½ µh±nantara½, ta½yena kulena laddha½, ta½ j±ºussoºikulanti vuccati. Aya½ tasmi½ kule j±tatt±rañño santike ca laddhaj±ºussoºisakk±ratt± j±ºussoº²ti vuccati. Tenupasaªka-m²ti “samaºo kira gotamo paº¹ito byatto bahussuto”ti sutv± “sace so liªgavibhatti-k±rak±dibheda½ j±nissati, amhehi ñ±tameva j±nissati, aññ±ta½ ki½ j±nissati.ѱtameva kathessati, aññ±ta½ ki½ kathessat²”ti cintetv± m±naddhaja½ paggayhasiªga½ ukkhipitv± mah±pariv±rehi parivuto yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami. Katatt±ca, br±hmaºa, akatatt± c±ti satth± tassa vacana½ sutv± “aya½ br±hmaºo idha±gacchanto na j±nituk±mo atthagaves² hutv± ±gato, m±na½ pana paggayhasiªga½ ukkhipitv± ±gato. Ki½ nu khvassa yath± pañhassa attha½ j±n±ti, eva½kathite va¹¹hi bhavissati, ud±hu yath± na j±n±t²”ti cintetv± “yath± na j±n±ti, eva½kathite va¹¹hi bhavissat²”ti ñatv± “katatt± ca, br±hmaºa, akatatt± c±”ti ±ha. Br±hmaºo ta½ sutv± “samaºo gotamo katatt±pi akatatt±pi niraye nibbatti½vadati, ida½ ubhayak±raºen±pi ekaµµh±ne nibbattiy± kathitatt± dujj±na½ maha-ndhak±ra½, natthi mayha½ ettha patiµµh±. Sace pan±ha½ ettakeneva tuºh²bhaveyya½, br±hmaº±na½ majjhe kathanak±lepi ma½ eva½ vadeyyu½– ‘tva½samaºassa gotamassa santika½ m±na½ paggayha siªga½ ukkhipitv± gatosi, eka-vacaneneva tuºh² hutv± kiñci vattu½ n±sakkhi, imasmi½ µh±ne kasm± kathes²’ti.Tasm± par±jitopi apar±jitasadiso hutv± puna saggagamanapañha½ pucchiss±m²”-ti cintetv± ko nu kho, bho gotam±ti ima½ dutiyapañha½ ±rabhi. Evampi (2.0024) tassa ahosi– “uparipañhena heµµh±pañha½ j±niss±mi, heµµh±-pañhena uparipañhan”ti. Tasm±pi ima½ pañha½ pucchi. Satth± purimanayenevacintetv± yath± na j±n±ti, evameva kathento punapi “katatt± ca, br±hmaºa, akatatt±c±”ti ±ha. Br±hmaºo tasmimpi patiµµh±tu½ asakkonto “ala½, bho, na ²disassa puri-sassa santika½ ±gatena aj±nitv± gantu½ vaµµati, sakav±da½ pah±ya samaºa½gotama½ anuvattitv± mayha½ attha½ gavesiss±mi, paralokamagga½ sodhess±-m²”ti sanniµµh±na½ katv± satth±ra½ ±y±canto na kho ahanti-±dim±ha. Athassanihatam±nata½ ñatv± satth± upari desana½ va¹¹hento tena hi, br±hmaº±ti-±di-m±ha. Tattha tena h²ti k±raºaniddeso. Yasm± sa½khittena bh±sitassa attha½ aj±-nanto vitth±radesana½ y±casi, tasm±ti attho. Sesamettha utt±natthamev±ti. 18. Aµµhame ±yasm±ti piyavacanameta½. ¾nandoti tassa therassa n±ma½. Eka½-sen±ti ekantena. Anuvicc±ti anupavisitv±. Viññ³ti paº¹it±. Garahant²ti nindanti,avaººa½ bh±santi. Sesamettha navame ca sabba½ utt±natthameva. 20. Dasame dunnikkhittañca padabyañjananti uppaµip±µiy± gahitap±¼ipadamevahi atthassa byañjanatt± byañjananti vuccati. Ubhayameta½ p±¼iy±va n±ma½. Atthoca dunn²toti parivattetv± uppaµip±µiy± gahit± aµµhakath±. Dunnikkhittassa,bhikkhave, padabyañjanassa atthopi dunnayo hot²ti parivattetv± uppaµip±µiy±gahit±ya p±¼iy± aµµhakath± n±ma dunnay± dunn²h±r± dukkath± n±ma hoti. Ek±da-same vuttapaµipakkhanayena attho veditabboti. Adhikaraºavaggo dutiyo.

3. B±lavaggavaººan± 22. Tatiyassa paµhame accaya½ accayato na passat²ti “aparajjhitv± apa-raddha½ may±”ti attano apar±dha½ na passati, aparaddha½ may±ti vatv± daº¹a-kamma½ (2.0025) ±haritv± na kham±pet²ti attho. Accaya½ desentass±Ti eva½vatv± daº¹akamma½ ±haritv± kham±pentassa. Yath±dhamma½ nappaµiggaºh±-t²ti “puna eva½ na kariss±mi, khamatha me”ti vuccam±no accaya½ ima½ yath±-dhamma½ yath±sabh±va½ na paµiggaºh±ti. “Ito paµµh±ya puna evar³pa½ m±ak±si, kham±mi tuyhan”ti na vadati. Sukkapakkho vuttapaµipakkhanayeneva vedi-tabbo. 23. Dutiye abbh±cikkhant²ti abhibhavitv± ±cikkhanti, abh³tena vadanti. Dosanta-roti antare patitadoso. Evar³po hi “natthi samaºassa gotamassa uttarimanussa-dhammo”ti-±d²ni vadanto sunakkhatto viya tath±gata½ abbh±cikkhati. Saddho v±duggahiten±ti yo hi ñ±ºavirahit±ya saddh±ya atisaddho hoti muddhappasanno,sopi “buddho n±ma sabbalokuttaro, sabbe tassa kes±dayo b±tti½sa koµµh±s± loku-ttar±yev±”ti-±din± nayena duggahita½ gaºhitv± tath±gata½ abbh±cikkhati.Tatiya½ utt±natthamev±ti. 25. Catutthe neyyattha½ suttantanti yassa attho netabbo, ta½ netabbattha½suttanta½. N²tattho suttantoti d²pet²ti kathitattho aya½ suttantoti vadati. Tattha“ekapuggalo, bhikkhave, dveme, bhikkhave, puggal±, tayome, bhikkhave, puggal±,catt±rome, bhikkhave, puggal±”ti evar³po suttanto neyyattho n±ma. Ettha hikiñc±pi samm±sambuddhena “ekapuggalo, bhikkhave”ti-±di vutta½, paramatthatopana puggalo n±ma natth²ti evamassa attho netabbova hoti. Aya½ pana attanob±lat±ya n²tattho aya½ suttantoti d²peti. Paramatthato hi puggale asati na tath±-gato “ekapuggalo, bhikkhave”ti-±d²ni vadeyya. Yasm± pana tena vutta½, tasm±paramatthato atthi puggaloti gaºhanto ta½ neyyattha½ suttanta½ n²tattho sutta-ntoti d²peti. N²tatthanti anicca½ dukkha½ anatt±ti eva½ kathitattha½. Ettha hi ani-ccameva dukkhameva anatt±yev±ti attho. Aya½ pana attano b±lat±ya “neyyatthoaya½ suttanto, atthamassa ±hariss±m²”ti “nicca½ n±ma atthi, sukha½ n±ma atthi,att± n±ma atth²”ti gaºhanto n²tattha½ suttanta½ neyyattho suttantoti d²peti n±ma.Pañcama½ utt±natthamev±ti. 27. Chaµµhe (2.0026) paµicchannakammantass±ti p±pakammassa. P±pa½ hipaµicch±detv± karonti. No cepi paµicch±detv± karonti, p±pakamma½ paµicchanna-mev±ti vuccati. Nirayoti sahok±sak± khandh±. Tiracch±nayoniya½ khandh±valabbhanti. Sattamaµµham±ni utt±natth±neva. 30. Navame paµigg±h±ti paµigg±hak±, duss²la½ puggala½ dve µh±n±ni paµigga-ºhant²ti attho. 31. Dasame atthavaseTi k±raº±ni. Araññavanapatth±n²ti araññ±ni ca vanapa-tth±ni ca. Tattha kiñc±pi abhidhamme nippariy±yena “nikkhamitv± bahi indakh²l±,sabbameta½ araññan”ti (vibha. 529) vutta½, tath±pi ya½ ta½ “pañcadhanusa-tika½ pacchiman”ti (p±r±. 654) ±raññakaªganipph±daka½ sen±sana½ vutta½,

tadeva adhippetanti veditabba½. Vanapatthanti g±manta½ atikkamitv± manu-ss±na½ anupac±raµµh±na½, yattha na kas²yati na vap²yati. Pant±n²ti pariyant±niatid³r±ni, diµµhadhammasukhavih±ranti lokiyalokuttara½ ph±suvih±ra½. Pacchi-mañca janata½ anukampam±noti pacchime mama s±vake anukampanto. 32. Ek±dasame vijj±bh±giy±ti vijj±koµµh±sik±. Samathoti cittekaggat±. Vipassa-n±ti saªkh±raparigg±hakañ±ºa½. Kamatthamanubhot²ti katama½ attha½ ±r±-dheti samp±deti parip³reti. Citta½ bh±v²yat²ti maggacitta½ bh±v²yati br³h²yativa¹¹h²yati. Yo r±go, so pah²yat²ti yo rajjanakavasena r±go, so pah²yati. R±go himaggacittassa paccan²ko, maggacitta½ r±gassa ca. R±gakkhaºe maggacitta½natthi, maggacittakkhaºe r±go natthi. Yad± pana r±go uppajjati, tad± maggaci-ttassa uppatti½ niv±reti, pada½ pacchindati. Yad± pana maggacitta½ uppajjati,tad± r±ga½ sam³laka½ ubbaµµetv± samuggh±tentameva uppajjati. Tena vutta½–“r±go pah²yat²”ti. Vipassan±, bhikkhave, bh±vit±Ti vipassan±ñ±ºa½ br³hita½ va¹¹hita½. Paññ±bh±v²yat²Ti maggapaññ± bh±v²yati br³h²yati va¹¹h²yati. Y± avijj±, s± pah²yat²tiaµµhasu µh±nesu vaµµam³lik± mah±-avijj± pah²yati. Avijj± hi maggapaññ±ya pacca-n²k±, maggapaññ± avijj±ya. Avijj±kkhaºe maggapaññ± natthi (2.0027), maggapa-ññ±kkhaºe avijj± natthi. Yad± pana avijj± uppajjati, tad± maggapaññ±ya uppatti½niv±reti, pada½ pacchindati. Yad± maggapaññ± uppajjati, tad± avijja½ sam³lika½ubbaµµetv± samuggh±tayam±n±va uppajjati. Tena vutta½– “avijj± pah²yat²”ti. Itimaggacitta½ maggapaññ±ti dvepi sahaj±tadhamm±va kathit±. R±gupakkiliµµha½ v±, bhikkhave, citta½ na vimuccat²ti r±gena upakkiliµµhatt±maggacitta½ na vimuccat²ti dasseti. Avijjupakkiliµµh± v± paññ± na bh±v²yat²ti avi-jj±ya upakkiliµµhatt± maggapaññ± na bh±v²yat²ti dasseti. Iti kho, bhikkhaveti eva½kho, bhikkhave. R±gavir±g± cetovimutt²ti r±gassa khayavir±gena cetovimuttin±ma hoti. Phalasam±dhisseta½ n±ma½. Avijj±vir±g± paññ±vimutt²ti avijj±yakhayavir±gena paññ±vimutti n±ma hoti. Imasmi½ sutte n±n±kkhaºik± sam±dhivi-passan± kathit±ti. B±lavaggo tatiyo. 4. Samacittavaggavaººan± 33. Catutthassa paµhame asappurisabh³m²ti asappuris±na½ patiµµh±naµµh±na½.Sappurisabh³miyampi eseva nayo. Akataññ³ti kata½ na j±n±ti. Akataved²ti kata½p±kaµa½ katv± na j±n±ti. Upaññ±tanti vaººita½ thomita½ pasattha½. Yadidanti y±aya½. Akataññut± akatavedit±ti parena katassa upak±rassa aj±nanañcevap±kaµa½ katv± aj±nanañca. Keval±ti sakal±. Sukkapakkhepi vuttanayeneva atthoveditabbo. 34. Dutiye m±tu ca pitu c±ti janakam±tu ca janakapitu ca. Ekena, bhikkhave,a½sena m±tara½ parihareyy±ti ekasmi½ a½sak³µe µhapetv± m±tara½ paµija-

ggeyya. Ekena a½sena pitara½ parihareyy±ti ekasmi½ a½sak³µe µhapetv±pitara½ paµijaggeyya. Vassasat±yuko vassasataj²v²ti vassasat±yukak±le j±tosakala½ vassasata½ j²vanto. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– sace putto n±ma “m±t±pit³na½paµikariss±m²”ti uµµh±ya samuµµh±ya dakkhiºe a½sak³µe m±tara½, v±me pitara½ (2.0µhapetv± vassasat±yuko sakalampi vassasata½ j²vam±no parihareyya. So canesa½ ucch±danaparimaddananh±panasamb±hanen±ti so ca putto nesa½ m±t±-pit³na½ a½sak³µesu µhit±na½yeva duggandhapaµivinodanattha½ sugandhakara-ºena ucch±danena, parissamavinodanattha½ hatthaparimaddanena, s²tuºhak±leca uºhodakas²todakanh±panena, hatthap±d±d²na½ ±ka¹¹hanaparika¹¹hanasa-ªkh±tena samb±hanena upaµµh±na½ kareyya. Te ca tatthev±ti te ca m±t±pitarotattheva tassa a½sak³µesu nisinn±va muttakar²sa½ cajeyyu½. Natveva, bhikkha-veti, bhikkhave, evampi natveva m±t±pit³na½ kata½ v± hoti paµikata½ v±. Issar±dhipacce rajjeti cakkavattirajja½ sandh±yevam±ha. ¾p±dak±ti va¹¹hak±anup±lak±. Putt± hi m±t±pit³hi va¹¹hit± ceva anup±lit± ca. Posak±ti hatthap±deva¹¹hetv± hadayalohita½ p±yetv± posak±. Putt± hi m±t±pit³hi puµµh± bhat± anna-p±n±d²hi paµijaggit±. Imassa lokassa dasset±roTi sace hi m±t±pitaro j±tadivase-yeva putta½ p±de gahetv± araññe v± nadiya½ v± pap±te v± khipeyyu½, imasmi½loke iµµh±niµµh±rammaºa½ na passeyya. Eva½ akatv± ±p±ditatt± positatt± esaimasmi½ loke iµµh±niµµh±rammaºa½ m±t±pitaro niss±ya passat²ti ty±ssa imassalokassa dasset±ro n±ma honti. Sam±dapet²ti gaºh±peti. Imasmi½ sutte saddh±s²-lac±gapaññ± lokiyalokuttaramissak± kathit±. Dhammasen±patis±riputtattherasa-disova bhikkhu tesu patiµµh±peti n±m±ti veditabbo.

35. Tatiye tenupasaªkam²ti so hi br±hmaºo “samaºo kira gotamo kathita½vissajjeti, pucch±yassa virajjhana½ n±ma natthi. Ahamassa virajjhanapañha½abhisaªkhariss±m²”ti paº²tabhojana½ bhuñjitv± gabbhadv±ra½ pidahitv± nisinnocintetu½ ±rabhi. Athassa etadahosi– “imasmi½ µh±ne ucc±saddamah±saddovattati, citta½ na ekagga½ hoti, bh³mighara½ k±ress±m²”ti bh³mighara½ k±retv±tattha pavisitv±– “eva½ puµµho eva½ kathessati, eva½ puµµho eva½ kathessat²”tieka½ gaºhitv± eka½ (2.0029) vissajjento sakaladivasa½ kiñci passitu½ n±sakkhi.Tassa imin±va n²h±rena catt±ro m±s± v²tivatt±. So catunna½ m±s±na½ accayenaubhatokoµika½ pañha½ n±ma addasa. Eva½ kirassa ahosi– “aha½ samaºa½gotama½ upasaªkamitv± ‘ki½v±d² bhavan’ti pucchiss±mi. Sace ‘kiriyav±dimh²’tivakkhati, ‘sabb±kusal±na½ n±ma tumhe kiriya½ vadeth±’ti na½ niggaºhiss±mi.Sace ‘akiriyav±dimh²’ti vakkhati, ‘kusaladhamm±na½ n±ma tumhe akiriya½ vade-th±’ti na½ niggaºhiss±mi. Idañhi ubhatokoµika½ pañha½ puµµho neva uggilitu½sakkhissati na niggilitu½. Eva½ mama jayo bhavissati, samaºassa gotamassapar±jayo”ti uµµh±ya apphoµetv± bh³mighar± nikkhamma “evar³pa½ pañha½pucchantena na ekakena gantu½ vaµµat²”ti nagare ghosana½ k±retv± sakalan±ga-rehi parivuto yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami. Ki½v±d²ti ki½laddhiko. Kimakkh±y²tiki½ n±ma s±vak±na½ paµipada½ akkh±y²ti pucchi. Athassa bhagav± cat³him±sehi pañha½ abhisaªkharitv± “diµµho me samaºassa gotamassa par±jayapa-ñho”ti m±na½ paggayha ±gatabh±va½ ñatv± ekapadeneva ta½ pañha½bhindanto kiriyav±d² c±ha½, br±hmaº±ti-±dim±ha. Atha br±hmaºo attano m±na½apanetv± bhagavanta½ ±y±canto yath±katha½ pan±ti-±dim±ha. Sesamettha utt±-natthamev±ti. 36. Catutthe dakkhiºeyy±ti dakkhiº± vuccati d±na½, tassa paµiggahaºayutt±kati puggal±ti pucchati. Sekhoti imin± satta sekkhe dasseti. Ettha ca s²lavantapu-thujjanopi sot±panneneva saªgahito. ¾huneyy± yajam±n±na½ hont²ti d±na½ dada-nt±na½ ±hunassa arah± d±napaµigg±hak± n±ma hont²ti attho. Khettanti vatthupatiµµh±, puññassa viruhanaµµh±nanti attho. 37. Pañcame pubb±r±meti s±vatthito puratthimadis±bh±ge ±r±me. Mig±ram±tu-p±s±deti vis±kh±ya up±sik±ya p±s±de. S± hi mig±raseµµhin± m±tuµµh±ne µhapita-tt±pi, sabbajeµµhakassa puttassa ayyakaseµµhinova sam±nan±makatt±pi mig±ram±-t±ti vuccati. T±ya k±rito sahassagabbho p±s±do mig±ram±tup±s±do n±ma. Thero(2.0030) tasmi½ viharati. Tatra kho ±yasm± s±riputtoti tasmi½ p±s±de viharantodhammasen±patis±riputtatthero. Bhikkh³ ±mantes²ti kasmi½ k±le ±mantesi? K±nici hi sutt±ni purebhatte bh±si-t±ni atthi, k±nici pacch±bhatte, k±nici purimay±me, k±nici majjhimay±me, k±nicipacchimay±me. Ida½ pana samacittapaµipad±sutta½ pacch±bhatte bh±sita½.Tasm± s±yanhasamaye ±mantesi. Na kevala½ ceta½ thereneva bh±sita½, tath±gaten±pi bh±sita½. Kattha nis²di-tv±ti? Vis±kh±ya ratanap±s±de nis²ditv±. Tath±gato hi paµhamabodhiya½ v²sativass±ni anibaddhav±so hutv± yattha yattha ph±suka½ hoti, tattha tattheva gantv±vasi. Paµhama½ antovassañhi isipatane dhammacakka½ pavattetv± aµµh±rasa

mah±brahmakoµiyo amatap±na½ p±yetv± b±r±ºasi½ upaniss±ya isipatane vasi.Dutiya½ antovassa½ r±jagaha½ upaniss±ya ve¼uvane, tatiyacatutth±nipi tattheva,pañcama½ antovassa½ ves±li½ upaniss±ya mah±vane k³µ±g±ras±l±ya½,chaµµha½ antovassa½ makulapabbate, sattama½ t±vati½sabhavane, aµµhama½bhagge susum±ragira½ niss±ya bhesaka¼±vane, navama½ kosambiya½,dasama½ p±lileyyake vanasaº¹e, ek±dasama½ n±l±ya½ br±hmaºag±me, dv±da-sama½ verañj±ya½, terasama½ c±liyapabbate, cuddasama½ jetavane, pañcada-sama½ kapilavatthusmi½, so¼asama½ ±¼avaka½ dametv± catur±s²tip±ºasaha-ss±ni amatap±na½ p±yetv± ±¼aviya½, sattarasama½ r±jagaheyeva, aµµh±rasama½c±liyapabbateyeva, tath± ek³nav²satima½, v²satima½ pana antovassa½ r±jaga-ha½yeva upaniss±ya vasi. Eva½ v²sati vass±ni anibaddhav±so hutv± yatthayattha ph±suka½ hoti, tattha tattheva vasi. Tato paµµh±ya pana dve sen±san±ni dhuvaparibhog±ni ak±si. Katar±ni dve?Jetavanañca pubb±r±mañca. Kasm±? Dvinna½ kul±na½ guºamahantat±ya. An±-thapiº¹ikassa hi vis±kh±ya ca guºa½ sandh±ya guºa½ paµicca satth± t±ni sen±sa-n±ni dhuvaparibhogena paribhuñji. Utuvassa½ c±rika½ caritv±pi hi antovassedv²suyeva sen±sanesu vasati. Eva½ vasanto (2.0031) pana jetavane ratti½vasitv± punadivase bhikkhusaªghaparivuto dakkhiºadv±rena s±vatthi½ piº¹±yapavisitv± p±c²nadv±rena nikkhamitv± pubb±r±me div±vih±ra½ karoti. Pubb±r±meratti½ vasitv± punadivase p±c²nadv±rena s±vatthi½ piº¹±ya pavisitv± dakkhiºa-dv±rena nikkhamitv± jetavane div±vih±ra½ karoti. Tasmi½ pana divase samm±sa-mbuddho jetavaneyeva vasi. Yattha katthaci vasantassa cassa pañcavidhakicca½avijahitameva hoti. Ta½ heµµh± vitth±ritameva. Tesu kiccesu pacchimay±makicca-k±le bhagav± loka½ olokento s±vatthiv±s²nañca samant± ca s±vatthiy± g±vuta-a-¹¹hayojanayojanaparame µh±ne aparim±º±na½ satt±na½ abhisamayabh±va½addasa. Tato “kasmi½ nu kho k±le abhisamayo bhavissat²”ti olokento “s±yanhasamaye”-ti disv± “mayi nu kho kathente abhisamayo bhavissati, s±vake kathente bhavissa-t²”ti “s±riputtatthere kathente bhavissat²”ti addasa. Tato “kattha nis²ditv± kathentebhavissat²”ti olokento “vis±kh±ya ratanap±s±de nis²ditv±”ti disv± “buddh±na½n±ma tayo s±vakasannip±t± honti, aggas±vak±na½ eko. Tesu ajja dhammasen±-patis±riputtattherassa s±vakasannip±to bhavissat²”ti addasa. Disv± p±tova sar²ra-paµijaggana½ katv± nivatthaniv±sano sugatac²vara½ p±rupitv± selamayapatta½±d±ya bhikkhusaªghaparivuto dakkhiºadv±rena nagara½ pavisitv± piº¹±yacaranto bhikkhusaªghassa sulabhapiº¹ap±ta½ katv± v±tappahat± viya n±v± paµi-nivattitv± dakkhiºadv±rena nikkhamitv± bahidv±re aµµh±si. Tato as²ti mah±s±vak±bhikkhuniparis± up±sakaparis± up±sik±paris±ti catasso paris± satth±ra½ pariv±ra-yi½su. Satth± s±riputtatthera½ ±mantesi– “s±riputta, tay± pubb±r±ma½ gantu½ vaµµati,tava ca parisa½ gahetv± gacch±h²”ti. “S±dhu, bhante”ti thero attano pariv±rehipañcahi bhikkhusatehi parivuto pubb±r±ma½ agam±si. Eteneva niy±mena as²timah±s±vake pubb±r±mameva pesetv± saya½ ekena ±nandatthereneva saddhi½

jetavana½ agam±si. ¾nandattheropi vih±re satthu vatta½ katv± vanditv± “pubb±-r±ma½ gacch±mi, bhante”ti ±ha. Eva½ (2.0032) karohi ±nand±ti. Satth±ra½vanditv± tattheva agam±si. Satth± ekakova jetavane oh²no. Ta½ divasañhi catasso paris± therasseva dhammakatha½ sotuk±m± ahesu½.Kosalamah±r±j±pi balak±yena parivuto pubb±r±mameva gato. Tath± pañcasata-u-p±sakapariv±ro an±thapiº¹iko. Vis±kh± pana mah±-up±sik± dv²hi jaªghasaha-ssehi parivuto agam±si. Sattapaºº±s±ya kulasatasahass±na½ vasanaµµh±nes±vatthinagare gehap±lakad±rake µhapetv± sesajano gandhacuººam±l±d²nigahetv± pubb±r±mameva agam±si. Cat³su dv±rag±mesu g±vuta-a¹¹hayojanayo-janaparamaµµh±ne sabbeyeva manuss± gandhacuººam±l±dihatth± pubb±r±ma-meva agama½su. Sakalavih±ro missakapupphehi abhikiººo viya ahosi. Dhammasen±patis±riputtattheropi kho vih±ra½ gantv± vih±rapariveºe aªgaºa-µµh±ne aµµh±si. Bhikkh³ therassa ±sana½ paññ±payi½su. Thero tattha nis²ditv±upaµµh±kattherena vatte kate bhikkhusaªghassa ov±da½ katv± gandhakuµi½ pavi-sitv± sam±patti½ appetv± nis²di. So paricchinnak±lavasena sam±pattito vuµµh±yaaciravati½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetv± paµippassaddhadaratho otiººatitthenevauttaritv± nivatthaniv±sano saªgh±µi½ p±rupitv± aµµh±si. Bhikkhusaªghopi sammu-khasammukhaµµh±nena otaritv± sar²re rajojalla½ pav±hetv± paccuttaritv± thera½pariv±rayi½su. Antovih±repi therassa dhamm±sana½ paññ±payi½su. Catassopiparis± attano attano ok±sa½ ñatv± magga½ µhapetv± nis²di½su. S±riputtattheropipañcabhikkhusatapariv±ro dhammasabha½ ±gantv± s²hamatthakappatiµµhitesamussitasetacchatte ratanapallaªke cittab²jani½ gahetv± puratth±bhimukhonis²di. Nis²ditv± parisa½ oloketv±– “mahat² vat±ya½ paris±, imiss± na appamattik±parittakadhammadesan± anucchavik±, kataradhammadesan± nu kho anuccha-vik± bhavissat²”ti t²ºi piµak±ni ±vajjam±no ima½ sa½yojanapariy±ya dhammade-sana½ addasa. Eva½ (2.0033) desana½ sallakkhetv± ta½ desetuk±mo bhikkh³ ±mantesi ±vuso,bhikkhaveti. ¾vusoti hi avatv±, bhikkhaveti vacana½ buddh±l±po n±ma hoti, aya½pan±yasm± “dasabalena sam±na½ ±lapana½ na kariss±m²”ti satthu g±ravava-sena s±vak±l±pa½ karonto, “±vuso bhikkhave”ti ±ha. Etadavoc±ti eta½ “ajjhatta-sa½yojanañca, ±vuso, puggala½ desess±mi bahiddh±sa½yojanañc±”ti dhamma-desan±pada½ avoca. Tasmi½ pana ratanap±s±de adhivattho eko sot±panno devaputto atthi, sobuddhehi v± s±vakehi v± desan±ya ±raddhamatt±yayeva j±n±ti– “aya½ desan±utt±nik± bhavissati, aya½ gambh²r±. Aya½ jh±nanissit± bhavissati, aya½ vipassa-n±nissit±. Aya½ magganissit± aya½ phalanissit±, aya½ nibb±nanissit±”ti. Sotasmimpi divase therena desan±ya ±raddhamatt±ya eva½ aññ±si– “yena n²h±renamayha½ ayyena dhammasen±patin± s±riputtattherena desan± ±raddh±, aya½desan± vipassan±g±¼h± bhavissati, chahi mukhehi vipassana½ kathessati. Desa-n±pariyos±ne koµisatasahassadevat± arahatta½ p±puºissanti, sot±pann±d²na½pana devamanuss±na½ paricchedo na bhavissati. Desan±ya anucchavika½katv± mayha½ ayyassa s±dhuk±ra½ dass±m²”ti dev±nubh±vena mahanta½

sadda½ katv±– “s±dhu s±dhu ayy±”ti ±ha. Devar±jena s±dhuk±re dinne pariv±rakap±s±dasahasse adhivatth± devat±sabb±va s±dhuk±ra½ ada½su. T±sa½ s±dhuk±rasaddena sabb± pubb±r±mevasanadevat±, t±sa½ saddena g±vutamatte devat±, tato a¹¹hayojane yojaneti ete-nup±yena ekacakkav±¼e, dv²su cakkav±¼esu, t²su cakkav±¼es³ti dasasahassaca-kkav±¼esu devat± s±dhuk±ramada½su. T±sa½ s±dhuk±rasaddena pathaviµµhaka-n±g± ca ±k±saµµhakadevat± ca. Tato abbhaval±hak±, uºhaval±hak±, s²taval±hak±,vassaval±hak±, c±tumah±r±jik± catt±ro mah±r±j±no, t±vati½s± devat±, sakkodevar±j±, y±m± devat±, suy±mo devar±j± (2.0034), tusit± devat±, santusito deva-r±j±, nimm±narat² devat±, sunimmito devar±j±, vasavatt² devat±, vasavatt² deva-r±j±, brahmap±risajj±, brahmapurohit±, mah±brahm±no, paritt±bh±, appam±º±bh±,±bhassar±, parittasubh±, appam±ºasubh±, subhakiºh±, vehapphal±, avih±,atapp±, sudass±, sudass², akaniµµh± devat±ti asaññe ca ar³p±vacarasatte caµhapetv± sot±yatanapavattiµµh±ne sabb± devat± s±dhuk±ramada½su. Tato kh²º±savamah±brahm±no– “mah± vat±ya½ s±dhuk±rasaddo, pathavitalatopaµµh±ya y±va akaniµµhaloka½ ±gato, kimattha½ nu kho eso”ti ±vajjento “dhamma-sen±patis±riputtatthero pubb±r±me vis±kh±ya ratanap±s±de nis²ditv± sa½yojana-pariy±yadhammadesanam±rabhi, amhehipi tattha k±yasakkh²hi bhavitu½ vaµµa-t²”ti cintetv± tattha agama½su. Pubb±r±mo devat±hi paripuººo, samant± pubb±r±-massa g±vuta½ a¹¹hayojana½, yojananti sakalacakkav±¼a½ heµµh± pathavitalenatiriya½ cakkav±¼apariyantena paricchinna½ dasahi cakkav±¼asahassehi sannipa-tit±hi devat±hi nirantaramahosi, ±ragganitudanamatte µh±ne uparimakoµiy± saµµhidevat± sukhumattabh±ve m±petv± aµµha½su. Ath±yasm± s±riputto “mahanta½ vatida½ hal±hala½, ki½ nu kho etan”ti ±va-jjento dasasahassacakkav±¼e µhit±na½ devat±na½ ekacakkav±¼e sannipatita-bh±va½ addasa. Atha yasm± buddh±na½ adhiµµh±nakicca½ natthi, parisaparim±-ºeneva passanti ceva saddañca s±venti. S±vak±na½ pana adhiµµh±na½ vaµµati.Tasm± thero sam±patti½ sam±pajjitv± sam±pattito vuµµh±ya mahaggatacittenaadhiµµh±si– “cakkav±¼apariyant± paris± sabb±pi ma½ passatu, dhammañca medesentassa sadda½ suº±t³”ti. Adhiµµhitak±lato paµµh±ya dakkhiºaj±ºupasse cacakkav±¼amukhavaµµiyañca

nis²ditv± “dhammasen±patis±riputtatthero n±ma k²diso d²gho rasso s±mo od±to”tivattabbak±raºa½ n±hosi, sabbesampi sabbadis±su nisinn±na½ abhimukheyevapaññ±yittha, nabhamajjhe µhitacando viya ahosi. Dhamma½ desentass±pissa (2.003dakkhiºaj±ºupasse ca cakkav±¼amukhavaµµiyañca nisinn± sabbe ekaka½senevasadda½ suºi½su. Eva½ adhiµµhahitv± thero ajjhattasa½yojanañca, ±vusoti ima½ dhammade-sana½ ±rabhi. Tattha ajjhattanti k±mabhavo. Bahiddh±ti r³p±r³pabhavo. Kiñc±pihi satt± k±mabhave appa½ k±la½ vasanti kappassa catutthameva koµµh±sa½, ita-resu t²su koµµh±sesu k±mabhavo suñño hoti tuccho, r³pabhave bahu½ k±la½vasanti, tath±pi tesa½ yasm± k±mabhave cutipaµisandhiyo bahuk± honti, appak±r³p±r³pabhavesu. Yattha ca cutipaµisandhiyo bahuk±, tattha ±layopi patthan±piabhil±sopi bahu hoti. Yattha app±, tattha appo. Tasm± k±mabhavo ajjhatta½n±ma j±ta½, r³p±r³pabhav± bahiddh± n±ma. Iti ajjhattasaªkh±te k±mabhavechandar±go ajjhattasa½yojana½ n±ma, bahiddh±saªkh±tesu r³p±r³pabhavesuchandar±go bahiddh±sa½yojana½ N±ma. Orambh±giy±ni v± pañca sa½yojan±niajjhattasa½yojana½ n±ma, uddhambh±giy±ni pañca bahiddh±sa½yojana½ n±ma.Tatr±ya½ vacanattho– ora½ vuccati k±madh±tu, tattha upapattinipph±danato ta½ora½ bhajant²ti orambh±giy±ni. Uddha½ vuccati r³p±r³padh±tu, tattha upapattini-pph±danato ta½ uddha½ bhajant²ti uddhambh±giy±ni. Eva½ vuttappabhedena ajjhattasa½yojanena sa½yutto puggalo ajjhattasa½yo-jano, bahiddh±sa½yojanena sa½yutto puggalo bahiddh±sa½yojano. Ubhayampiceta½ na lokiyassa vaµµanissitamah±janassa n±ma½. Yesa½ pana bhavo dvedh±paricchinno, tesa½ sot±pannasakad±g±mi-an±g±m²na½ ariyas±vak±na½ eta½n±ma½. Yath± hi mah±-araññe khadiravanas±lavan±d²ni thambho tul±saªgh±µotin±ma½ na labhanti, khadiravana½ s±lavananti n±mameva labhanti. Yad± panatato rukkh± tiºh±ya kuµh±riy± chinditv± thambh±disaºµh±nena tacchit± honti, tad±thambho tul±saªgh±µoti n±ma½ labhanti. Evameva½ aparicchinnabhavo bahala-kileso puthujjano eta½ n±ma½ na labhati, bhava½ paricchinditv± kilese tanukekatv± µhit± sot±pann±dayova labhanti. Imassa ca panatthassa vibh±vanattha½ ida½ vacchakas±lopama½ veditabba½.Vacchakas±la½ hi katv± anto kh±ºuke koµµetv± vacchake yottehi bandhitv± (2.0036)tesu upanibandhanti, yottesu appahontesu kaººesupi gahetv± tattha vacchakepavesenti, antos±l±ya ok±se appahonte bahi kh±ºuke koµµetv±pi evameva karonti.Tattha koci antobaddho vacchako bahinipanno hoti, koci bahibaddho antonipanno,koci antobaddho antova nipanno, koci bahibaddho bahiyeva nipanno. Koci antopiabaddhova carati, bahipi abaddhova. Tattha antobaddhassa bahinipannassabandhana½ d²gha½ hoti. So hi uºh±dip²¼ito nikkhamitv± bahi vacchak±na½ abbha-ntare nipajjati. Bahibaddhe antonipannepi eseva nayo. Yo pana antobaddho anto-nipanno, tassa bandhana½ rassa½ hoti. Bahibaddhe bahinipannepi eseva nayo.Ubhopi hi te divasampi kh±ºuka½ anuparigantv± tattheva sayanti. Yo pana antoabaddho tattheva vacchak±na½ antare vicarati. Aya½ s²lav± vacchako kaººegahetv± vacchak±na½ antare vissaµµho divasampi aññattha agantv± tattheva

carati. Bahi abaddhe tattheva vicarantepi eseva nayo. Tattha vacchakas±l± viya tayo bhav± veditabb±. Vacchakas±l±ya½ kh±ºuk±viya avijj±kh±ºuko. Vacchakabandhanayotta½ viya dasa sa½yojan±ni. Vacchak±viya t²su bhavesu nibbattasatt±. Antobaddho bahisayitavacchako viya r³p±r³pa-bhavesu sot±pannasakad±g±mino. Te hi kiñc±pi tattheva vasanti, sa½yojana½pana tesa½ k±m±vacar³panibaddhameva. Kenaµµhena? Appah²naµµhena. R³p±r³-pabhavesu puthujjanopi eteheva saªgahito. Sopi hi kiñc±pi tattha vasati, sa½yo-jana½ panassa k±m±vacar³panibaddhameva. Bahibaddho antosayitavacchakoviya k±m±vacare an±g±m². So hi kiñc±pi k±m±vacare vasati, sa½yojana½panassa r³p±r³pabhav³panibaddhameva. Antobaddho antonipanno viya k±m±va-care sot±pannasakad±g±mino. Te hi sayampi k±m±vacare vasanti, sa½yoja-nampi tesa½ k±m±vacar³panibaddhameva. Bahibaddho bahinipanno viya r³p±r³-pabhavesu an±g±m². So hi sayampi tattha vasati, sa½yojanampissa r³p±r³pabha-v³panibaddhameva. Anto-abaddho antovicaraºavacchako viya k±m±vacare kh²º±-savo. Bahi-abaddho bahivicaraºavacchako (2.0037) viya r³p±r³pabhave kh²º±-savo. Sa½yojanesu pana sakk±yadiµµhi vicikicch± s²labbatapar±m±soti im±ni t²ºigacchanta½ niv±renti, gata½ paµi-±nenti. K±macchando by±p±doti im±ni panadve sa½yojan±ni sam±pattiy± v± avikkhambhetv± maggena v± asamucchinditv±r³p±r³pabhave nibbattitu½ na sakkoti. Katamo c±vusoti ida½ thero yath± n±ma puriso dve ratanape¼± passe µhapetv±sampattaparis±ya dve hatthe p³retv± sattavidha½ ratana½ bh±jetv± dadeyya,eva½ paµhama½ ratanape¼a½ datv± dutiyampi tatheva dadeyya. Evameva½“ajjhattasa½yojanañca, ±vuso, puggala½ desess±mi bahiddh±sa½yojanañc±”tiim±ni dve pad±ni m±tik±vasena µhapetv± id±ni aµµhavidh±ya paris±ya bh±jetv±dassetu½ vitth±rakatha½ ±rabhi. Tattha idh±ti imasmi½ s±sane. S²lav± hot²ti catup±risuddhis²lehi s²lasampannohoti. Iti thero ett±vat± ca kira catup±risuddhis²la½ uddisitv± “p±timokkhasa½vara-sa½vuto”ti imin± tattha jeµµhakas²la½ vitth±retv± dasses²ti d²pavih±rav±s² summa-tthero ±ha. Antev±siko panassa tipiµakac³¼an±gatthero ±ha– “ubhayatth±pi p±timo-kkhasa½varova vutto. P±timokkhasa½varoyeva hi s²la½, itar±ni pana t²ºi s²lantivuttaµµh±na½ n±ma atth²”ti ananuj±nanto uttari ±ha– indriyasa½varo n±ma chadv±-rarakkh±mattakameva, ±j²vap±risuddhi dhammena samena paccayuppattima-ttaka½, paccayasannissita½ paµiladdhapaccaye “idamatthan”ti paccavekkhitv±paribhuñjanamattaka½, nippariy±yena pana p±timokkhasa½varova s²la½. Yassaso bhinno, aya½ chinnas²so viya puriso hatthap±de ses±ni rakkhissat²ti navattabbo. Yassa pana so arogo, aya½ acchinnas²so viya puriso j²vita½ ses±nipuna p±katik±ni katv± rakkhitu½ sakkoti. Tasm± s²lav±ti imin± p±timokkhasa½-vara½ uddisitv± ta½ vitth±rento “p±timokkhasa½varasa½vuto”ti-±dim±h±ti. Tattha (2.0038) p±timokkhasa½varasa½vutoti p±timokkhasa½varena samann±-gato. ¾c±ragocarasampannoti ±c±rena ca gocarena ca sampanno. Aºumatte-s³Ti appamattakesu. Vajjes³Ti akusaladhammesu. Bhayadass±v²ti bhayadass².Sam±d±y±ti samm± ±diyitv±. Sikkhati sikkh±pades³ti ta½ ta½ sikkh±pada½ sam±-

diyitv± sikkhati. Apica sam±d±ya sikkhati sikkh±pades³ti ya½kiñci sikkh±padesusikkh±koµµh±sesu sikkhitabba½ k±yika½ v± v±casika½ v±, ta½ sabba½ samm±±d±ya sikkhati. Ayamettha saªkhepo, vitth±rato pana sabb±net±ni p±timokkhasa½-var±d²ni pad±ni visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.14 ±dayo) vutt±ni, catup±risuddhis²-lañca sabb±k±rena vibhajitv± dassita½. Aññatara½ devanik±yanti chasu k±m±va-caradevaghaµ±su aññatara½ devaghaµa½. ¾g±m² hot²ti heµµh± ±g±m² hoti. ¾gant±itthattanti itthatta½ m±nusakapañcakkhandhabh±vameva ±gant± hoti. Tatr³papa-ttiko v± upar³papattiko v± na hoti, puna heµµh±g±m²yeva hot²ti dasseti. Imin±aªgena sukkhavipassakassa dh±tukammaµµh±nikabhikkhuno heµµhima½ magga-dvayañceva phaladvayañca kathita½. Aññatara½ santa½ cetovimuttinti aµµhasu sam±patt²su aññatara½ catutthajjh±-nasam±patti½. S± hi paccan²kakiles±na½ santatt± sant±, teheva ca kilesehicetaso vimuttatt± cetovimutt²ti vuccati. Aññatara½ devanik±yanti pañcasu suddh±-v±sadevanik±yesu aññatara½. An±gant± itthattanti puna ima½ pañcakkhandha-bh±va½ an±gant±, heµµh³papattiko na hoti, upar³papattiko v± hoti tattheva v±parinibb±y²ti dasseti. Imin± aªgena sam±dhikammikassa bhikkhuno tayo magg±t²ºi ca phal±ni kathit±ni. K±m±na½yeva nibbid±y±ti duvidh±nampi k±m±na½ nibbindanatth±ya ukkaºµha-natth±ya. Vir±g±y±ti virajjanatth±ya. Nirodh±y±ti appavattikaraºatth±ya. Paµipannohot²Ti paµipatti½ paµipanno hoti. Ett±vat± sot±pannassa ca sakad±g±mino capañcak±maguºikar±gakkhayatth±ya an±g±mimaggavipassan± kathit± hoti. Bhav±-na½yev±ti tiººa½ bhav±na½. Imin± an±g±mino bhavar±gakkhayatth±ya arahatta-maggavipassan± kathit± hoti. Taºh±kkhay±ya paµipanno hot²ti imin±pi (2.0039)sot±pannasakad±g±m²na½yeva pañcak±maguºikataºh±kkhayakaraºattha½ an±-g±mimaggavipassan± kathit±. So lobhakkhay±y±ti imin±pi an±g±mino bhavalo-bhakkhayatth±ya arahattamaggavipassan±va kathit±. Aññatara½ devanik±yantisuddh±v±sesveva aññatara½ devanik±ya½. An±gant± itthattanti ima½ khandha-pañcakabh±va½ an±gant±, heµµh³papattiko na hoti, upar³papattiko v± hoti,tattheva v± parinibb±yati. Iti paµhamena aªgena sukkhavipassakassa dh±tukammaµµh±nikabhikkhunoheµµhim±ni dve maggaphal±ni kathit±ni, dutiyena sam±dhikammikassa t²ºi magga-phal±ni, “so k±m±nan”ti imin± sot±pannasakad±g±m²na½ pañcak±maguºikar±ga-kkhay±ya upari an±g±mimaggavipassan±, “so bhav±na½yev±”ti imin± an±g±-missa upari arahattamaggavipassan±, “so taºh±kkhay±y±”ti imin± sot±pannasaka-d±g±m²na½ pañcak±maguºikataºh±kkhay±ya upari an±g±mimaggavipassan±,“so lobhakkhay±y±”ti imin± an±g±mino bhavalobhakkhay±ya upari arahattama-ggavipassan± kathit±ti eva½ chahi mukhehi vipassana½ kathetv± desana½ yath±-nusandhi½ p±pesi. Desan±pariyos±ne koµisatasahassadevat± arahatta½ p±pu-ºi½su, sot±pann±d²na½ paricchedova n±hosi. Yath± ca imasmi½ sam±game,eva½ mah±samayasutte maªgalasutte ca c³¼ar±hulov±dasutte ca koµisatasaha-ssadevat± arahatta½ p±puºi½su, sot±pann±d²na½ devamanuss±na½ paricchedon±hosi.

Samacitt± devat±ti cittassa sukhumabh±vasamat±ya samacitt±. Sabb±pi hi t±attano attabh±ve sukhume cittasarikkhake katv± m±pesu½. Tena samacitt± n±maj±t±. Aparenapi k±raºena samacitt±– “therena sam±patti t±va kathit±, sam±patti-th±mo pana na kathito. Maya½ dasabala½ pakkositv± sam±pattiy± th±ma½ kath±-pess±m±”ti sabb±pi ekacitt± ahesuntipi samacitt±. Aparampi k±raºa½– “therenaekena pariy±yena sam±pattipi sam±pattith±mopi kathito, ko nu kho ima½ sam±-gama½ sampatto, ko na sampatto”ti olokayam±n± tath±gatassa asampatta-bh±va½ disv± “maya½ tath±gata½ pakkositv± (2.0040) parisa½ paripuººa½ kari-ss±m±”ti sabb±pi ekacitt± ahesuntipi samacitt±. Aparampi k±raºa½– an±gatekocideva bhikkhu v± bhikkhun² v± devo v± manusso v± “aya½ desan± s±vakabh±-sit±”ti ag±rava½ kareyya, samm±sambuddha½ pakkositv± ima½ desana½ sabba-ññubh±sita½ kariss±ma. Eva½ an±gate garubh±van²y± bhavissat²ti sabb±va eka-citt± ahesuntipi samacitt±. Aparampi k±raºa½– sabb±pi hi t± ekasam±pattil±bhi-niyo v± ahesu½ ek±rammaºal±bhiniyo v±ti evampi samacitt±. Haµµh±ti tuµµhapahaµµh± ±modit± pamodit±. S±dh³ti ±y±canatthe nip±to. Anu-kampa½ up±d±y±ti na therassa anukampa½ k±ruñña½ anuddaya½ paµicca, na caimasmi½ µh±ne therassa anukampitabbakicca½ atthi. Yasmi½ hi divase theros³karakhataleºadv±re bh±gineyyassa d²ghanakhaparibb±jakassa vedan±kamma-µµh±ne (ma. ni. 2.206) kathiyam±ne t±lavaºµa½ gahetv± satth±ra½ b²jam±no µhitoparassa va¹¹hitabhojana½ bhuñjitv± khuda½ vinodento viya parassa sajjitapas±-dhana½ s²se paµimuñcanto viya ca s±vakap±ramiñ±ºassa nippadesato matthaka½patto, tasmi½yeva divase bhagavat± anukampito n±ma. Avases±na½ pana ta½µh±na½ sampatt±na½ devamanuss±na½ anukampa½ up±d±ya gacchatu bhaga-v±ti bhagavanta½ y±ci½su. Balav± purisoti dubbalo hi khippa½ samiñjanapas±raºa½ k±tu½ na sakkoti,balav±va sakkoti. Teneta½ vutta½. Sammukhe p±turahos²ti sammukhaµµh±nepuratoyeva p±kaµo ahosi. Bhagav± etadavoc±ti eta½ “idha s±riputt±”ti-±din±nayena attano ±gamanak±raºa½ avoca. Eva½ kirassa ahosi– “sace koci b±lo aka-taññ³ bhikkhu v± bhikkhun² v± up±sako v± up±sik± v± eva½ cinteyya– ‘s±riputta-tthero mahanta½ parisa½ alattha, samm±sambuddho ettaka½ adhiv±setu½ asa-kkonto us³y±ya parisa½

uµµh±petu½ ±gato’ti. So ima½ mayi manopadosa½ katv± ap±ye nibbatteyy±”ti.Athattano ±gamanak±raºa½ kathento eta½ “idha s±riputt±”ti-±divacana½ avoca. Eva½ (2.0041) attano ±gamanak±raºa½ kathetv± id±ni sam±pattiy± th±ma½kathetu½ t± kho pana, s±riputta, devat± dasapi hutv±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha yasava-sena v± attha½ ±haritu½ vaµµati sam±pattivasena v±. Yasavasena t±va mahe-sakkh± devat± dasa dasa ekaµµh±ne aµµha½su, t±hi appesakkhatar± v²sati v²satiekaµµh±ne aµµha½su, t±hi appesakkhatar± …pe… saµµhi saµµhi ekaµµh±ne aµµha½su.Sam±pattivasena pana y±hi paº²t± sam±patti bh±vit±, t± saµµhi saµµhi ekaµµh±neaµµha½su. Y±hi tato h²natar±, t± paññ±sa paññ±sa …pe… y±hi tato h²natar± sam±-patti bh±vit± …pe… t± dasa dasa ekaµµh±ne aµµha½su. Y±hi v± h²n± bh±vit±, t±dasa dasa ekaµµh±ne aµµha½su. Y±hi tato paº²tatar± bh±vit±, t± v²sati v²sati. Y±hitato paº²tatar± …pe… t± saµµhi saµµhi ekaµµh±ne aµµha½su. ¾raggakoµinitudanamatteti ±raggakoµiy± patanamatte ok±se. Na ca aññamañña½by±b±dhent²ti eva½ samb±dhe µh±ne tiµµhantiyopi aññamañña½ na by±b±dhentina ghaµµenti, asamp²¼± asamb±dh±va ahesu½. “Tava hattho ma½ b±dhati, tavap±do ma½ b±dhati, tva½ ma½ maddant² µhit±”ti vattabbak±raºa½ n±hosi. Tatthan³n±ti tasmi½ bhave n³na. Tath±citta½ bh±vitanti ten±k±rena citta½ bh±vita½.Yena t± devat±ti yena tath±bh±vitena cittena t± devat± dasapi hutv± …pe…tiµµhanti, na ca aññamañña½ by±b±dhent²ti. Idheva khoti s±sane v± manussalokev± bhumma½, imasmi½yeva s±sane imasmi½yeva manussaloketi attho. T±sañhidevat±na½ imasmi½yeva manussaloke imasmi½yeva ca s±sane ta½ citta½bh±vita½, yena t± sante r³pabhave nibbatt±, tato ca pana ±gantv± eva½ sukhumeattabh±ve m±petv± µhit±. Tattha kiñc±pi kassapadasabalassa s±sane t²ºi magga-phal±ni nibbattetv± brahmaloke nibbattadevat±pi atthi, sabbabuddh±na½ panaek±va anus±san² eka½ s±sananti katv± “idheva kho, s±riputt±”ti aññabuddh±na½s±sanampi imameva s±sana½ karonto ±ha. Ett±vat± tath±gatena sam±pattiy±th±mo kathito. Id±ni (2.0042) s±riputtatthera½ ±rabbha tantivasena anus±sani½ kathento tasm±-tiha, s±riputt±ti ±ha. Tattha tasm±ti yasm± t± devat± idheva santa½ sam±patti½nibbattetv± sante bhave nibbatt±, tasm±. Santindriy±ti pañcanna½ indriy±na½santat±ya nibbutat±ya paº²tat±ya santindriy±. Santam±nas±ti m±nasassa santa-t±ya nibbutat±ya paº²tat±ya santam±nas±. Santa½yeva upah±ra½ upahariss±-m±ti k±yacitt³pah±ra½ santa½ nibbuta½ paº²ta½yeva upahariss±ma. Sabrahmac±-r²s³ti sam±na½ ekuddesat±di½ brahma½ carantesu sahadhammikesu. Evañhi vo,s±riputta, sikkhitabbanti imin± ettakena v±rena bhagav± desana½ sabbaññubh±-sita½ ak±si. Anassunti naµµh± vinaµµh±. Ye ima½ dhammapariy±ya½ n±ssosuntiye attano p±pika½ tuccha½ niratthaka½ diµµhi½ niss±ya ima½ evar³pa½ dhamma-desana½ sotu½ na labhi½s³ti yath±nusandhin± desana½ niµµh±pesi. 38. Chaµµhe varaº±ya½ viharat²ti varaº± n±ma eka½ nagara½, ta½ upaniss±yaviharati. K±mar±g±bhinivesavinibandhapaligedhapariyuµµh±najjhos±nahet³tik±mar±g±bhinivesahetu, k±mar±gavinibandhahetu, k±mar±gapaligedhahetu,k±mar±gapariyuµµh±nahetu, k±mar±ga-ajjhos±nahet³ti attho. Ida½ vutta½ hoti–

yv±ya½ pañca k±maguºe niss±ya uppajjati k±mar±go, tass±bhinives±dihetu.K±mar±gena abhiniviµµhatt± vinibaddhatt± tasmi½yeva ca k±mar±ge mah±paªkeviya paligedhatt± anupaviµµhatt± teneva ca k±mar±gena pariyuµµhitatt± gahitatt±k±mar±geneva ca ajjhositatt± gilitv± pariniµµhapetv± gahitatt±ti. Diµµhir±g±dipade-supi eseva nayo. Diµµhir±goti panettha dv±saµµhi diµµhiyo niss±ya uppajjanakar±goveditabbo. Puratthimesu janapades³ti therassa vasanaµµh±nato s±vatthijanapadopuratthimadis±bh±ge hoti, thero ca nis²dantopi tatomukhova nisinno, tasm± eva-m±ha. Ud±na½ ud±nes²ti ud±h±ra½ ud±hari. Yath± hi ya½ tela½ m±na½ gahetu½na sakkoti, vissanditv± gacchati, ta½ avasesakoti vuccati. Yañca jala½ ta¼±ka½gahetu½ na sakkoti, ajjhottharitv± gacchati (2.0043), ta½ oghoti vuccati, eva-meva½ ya½ p²tivacana½ hadaya½ gahetu½ na sakkoti, adhika½ hutv± anto asa-ºµhahitv± bahi nikkhamati, ta½ ud±nanti vuccati, evar³pa½ p²timayavacana½nicch±res²ti attho. 39. Sattame gund±vaneti eva½ n±make vane. Upasaªkam²ti “mah±kacc±na-tthero kira n±ma attano pitumattampi ayyakamattampi disv± neva abhiv±deti napaccuµµheti na ±sanena nimantet²”ti sutv± “na sakk± ettakena niµµha½ gantu½, upa-saªkamitv± na½ pariggaºhiss±m²”ti bhuttap±tar±so yen±yasm± mah±kacc±notenupasaªkami. JiººeTi jar±jiººe. Vuddheti vayovuddhe. Mahallaketi j±timaha-llake. Addhagateti d²ghak±laddh±na½ atikkante. Vayo-anuppatteTi pacchima-vaya½ anuppatte. Tayida½, bho kacc±na, tathev±ti, bho kacc±na, ya½ ta½amhehi kevala½ sutameva, ta½ imin± diµµhena sameti. Tasm± ta½ tatheva, naaññath±. Na hi bhava½ kacc±no br±hmaºeti ida½ att±na½ sandh±ya vadati. Aya½kirassa adhipp±yo– amhe eva½ mahallake disv± bhoto kacc±nassa abhiv±dana-mattampi paccuµµh±namattampi ±sanena nimantanamattampi natth²ti. Na sampa-nnamev±ti na yuttameva na anucchavikameva. Thero br±hmaºassa vacana½ sutv± “aya½ br±hmaºo neva vuddhe j±n±ti nadahare, ±cikkhiss±missa vuddhe ca dahare c±”ti desana½ va¹¹hento atthi br±hma-º±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha j±nat±ti sabba½ neyya½ j±nantena. Passat±ti tadeva hattheµhapita½ ±malaka½ viya passantena. Vuddhabh³m²ti yena k±raºena vuddhon±ma hoti, ta½ k±raºa½. Daharabh³m²ti yena k±raºena daharo n±ma hoti, ta½k±raºa½. ¾s²tikoti as²tivassavayo. N±vutikoti navutivassavayo. K±me paribhuñja-t²ti vatthuk±me kilesak±meti duvidhepi k±me kamanavasena paribhuñjati. K±mama-jjh±vasat²ti duvidhepi k±me ghare gharass±miko viya vasati adhivasati. K±mapari-yesan±ya ussukoti duvidh±nampi k±m±na½ pariyesanattha½ ussukkam±panno.B±lo na therotveva saªkhya½ gacchat²ti so na thero b±lo mandotveva gaºana½gacchati. Vutta½ heta½– “Na (2.0044) tena thero so hoti, yenassa palita½ siro; paripakko vayo tassa, moghajiººoti vuccat²”ti. (dha. pa. 260); Daharoti taruºo. Yuv±Ti yobbanena samann±gato. Susuk±¼akesoti suµµhu k±¼a-keso. Bhadrena yobbanena samann±gatoti yena yobbanena samann±gato yuv±,ta½ yobbana½ bhadra½ laddhakanti dasseti. Paµhamena vayas±ti paµhamavayon±ma tetti½sa vass±ni, tena samann±gatoti attho. Paº¹ito therotveva saªkhya½

gacchat²ti so evar³po puggalo paº¹itoti ca theroti ca gaºana½ gacchati. Vuttampiceta½– “Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahi½s± sa½yamo damo; sa ve vantamalo dh²ro, thero iti pavuccat²”ti. (dha. pa. 261); 40. Aµµhame cor± balavanto hont²ti pakkhasampann±, pariv±rasampann±,dhanasampann±, niv±saµµh±nasampann±, v±hanasampann± ca honti. R±j±notasmi½ samaye dubbal± hont²ti tasmi½ samaye r±j±no t±sa½ sampatt²na½ abh±-vena dubbal± honti. Atiy±tunti bahiddh± janapadac±rika½ caritv± icchiticchita-kkhaºe antonagara½ pavisitu½. Niyy±tunti “cor± janapada½ vilumpanti maddanti,te nisedhess±m±”ti paµhamay±me v± majjhimay±me v± pacchimay±me v± nikkha-mitu½ ph±suka½ na hoti. Tato uµµh±ya cor± manusse pothetv± acchinditv±gacchanti. Paccantime v± janapade anusaññ±tunti g±ma½ v±sakaraºatth±yasetu½ attharaºatth±ya pokkharaºi½ khaº±panatth±ya s±l±d²na½ karaºatth±yapaccantime janapade anusaññ±tumpi na sukha½ hoti. Br±hmaºagahapatik±nantiantonagarav±s²na½ br±hmaºagahapatik±na½. B±hir±ni v± kammant±n²ti bahi-g±me ±r±me khettakammant±ni. P±pabhikkh³ balavanto hont²ti pakkhuttar± yasu-ttar± puññavanto bahukehi upaµµh±kehi ca upaµµh±k²hi ca samann±gat± r±jar±ja-mah±mattasannissit±. Pesal± bhikkh³ tasmi½ samaye dubbal± hont²ti tasmi½samaye piyas²l± bhikkh³ t±sa½ sampatt²na½ abh±vena dubbal± honti. Tuºh²bh³t±tuºh²bh³t±va saªghamajjhe saªkas±yant²ti (2.0045) nissadd± hutv± saªgha-majjhe nisinn± kiñci ekavacanampi mukha½ ukkhipitv± kathetu½ asakkont±pajjh±yant± viya nis²danti. Tayidanti tadeta½ k±raºa½. Sukkapakkho vuttavipall±-sena veditabbo. 41. Navame micch±paµipatt±dhikaraºahet³ti micch±paµipattiy± k±raºahetu paµi-pajjanahet³ti attho. ѱya½ dhamma½ kusalanti sahavipassanaka½ magga½.Evar³po hi sahavipassanaka½ magga½ ±r±dhetu½ samp±detu½ p³retu½ nasakkoti. Sukkapakkho vuttavipall±sena veditabbo. Imasmi½ sutte saha vipassa-n±ya maggo kathito. 42. Dasame duggahiteh²ti uppaµip±µiy± gahitehi. Byañjanappatir³pakeh²tibyañjanaso patir³pakehi akkharacitrat±ya laddhakehi. Atthañca dhammañca paµi-b±hant²ti suggahitasuttant±na½ atthañca p±¼iñca paµib±hanti, attano duggahitasu-ttant±na½yeva atthañca p±¼iñca uttaritara½ katv± dassenti. Sukkapakkho vuttavi-pall±sena veditabbo. Imasmi½ sutte s±sanassa vuddhi ca parih±ni ca kathit±ti. Samacittavaggo catuttho. 5. Parisavaggavaººan± 43. Pañcamassa paµhame utt±n±ti p±kaµ± appaµicchann±. Gambh²r±ti gu¼h±paµicchann±. Uddhat±ti uddhaccena samann±gat±. Unna¼±ti uggatana¼±, uµµhitatu-ccham±n±ti vutta½ hoti. Capal±ti pattac²varamaº¹an±din± c±pallena yutt±. Mukha-

r±ti mukhakhar± kharavacan±. Vikiººav±c±ti asa½yatavacan± divasampi nirattha-kavacanapal±pino. Muµµhassat²ti vissaµµhasatino. Asampaj±n±ti nippaññ±. Asam±-hit±ti cittekaggat±mattass±pi al±bhino. P±katindriy±ti pakatiy± µhitehi vivaµehi ara-kkhitehi indriyehi samann±gat±. Sukkapakkho vuttavipall±sena veditabbo. 44. Dutiye (2.0046) bhaº¹anaj±t±ti bhaº¹ana½ vuccati kalahassa pubbabh±go,ta½ tesa½ j±tanti bhaº¹anaj±t±. Tath± “maya½ tumhe daº¹±pess±ma bandh±pe-ss±m±”ti-±divacanappavattiy± sañj±takalah±. Aya½ t±va gih²su nayo. Pabbajit±pana ±pattiv²tikkamav±ca½ vadant± kalahaj±t± n±ma. Viv±d±pann±ti viruddha-v±da½ ±pann±. Mukhasatt²hi vitudant±ti guº±na½ chindanaµµhena dubbh±sit±v±c± mukhasattiyoti vuccanti, t±hi vitudant± vijjhant±. Samagg±ti ekakamma½ekuddeso samasikkhat±ti etesa½ karaºena samaggat±ya sahit±. Piyacakkh³h²timett±cakkh³hi. 45. Tatiye aggavat²Ti uttamapuggalavat², agg±ya v± uttam±ya paµipattiy± sama-nn±gat±. Tato vipar²t± anaggavat². B±hulik±Ti c²var±dib±hull±ya paµipann±.S±sana½ sithila½ gaºhant²ti s±thalik±. Okkamane pubbaªgam±ti ettha okka-mana½ vuccati avagamanaµµhena pañca n²varaº±ni, tena pañcan²varaºap³raºepubbaªgam±ti vutta½ hoti. Paviveketi upadhiviveke nibb±ne. Nikkhittadhur±ti tivi-dhepi viveke oropitadhur±. Na v²riya½ ±rabhant²ti duvidhampi v²riya½ na karonti.Appattassa pattiy±ti pubbe appattassa jh±navipassan±maggaphalavisesassapatti-atth±ya. Itara½ padadvaya½ tasseva vevacana½. Pacchim± janat±ti saddhi-vih±rika-antev±sikajano. Diµµh±nugati½ ±pajjat²ti ±cariyupajjh±yehi kata½ anuka-ronto diµµhassa tesa½ ±c±rassa anugati½ ±pajjati n±ma. Sesa½ vuttapaµipakkha-nayena veditabba½. 46. Catutthe ariy±ti ariyas±vakaparis±.

Anariy±ti puthujjanaparis±. “Ida½ dukkhan”ti yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±nant²tiµhapetv± taºha½ tebh³mak± pañcakkhandh± dukkhasacca½ n±ma, ettakamevadukkha½, ito uddha½ dukkha½ natth²ti yath±sabh±vato nappaj±nanti. Esa nayosabbattha. Sesapadesu pana tassa dukkhassa samuµµh±pik± purimataºh± samu-dayo n±ma, tass±yeva taºh±ya, dvinnampi v± tesa½ sacc±na½ accantakkhayoasamuppatti dukkhanirodho n±ma, aµµhaªgiko ariyamaggo dukkhanirodhag±min²paµipad± n±m±ti (2.0047) eva½ imasmi½ sutte cat³hi saccehi catt±ro magg± cacatt±ri ca phal±ni kathit±ni. 47. Pañcame paris±kasaµoti kasaµaparis± kacavaraparis± pal±paparis±ti attho.Paris±maº¹oti pasannaparis± s±raparis±ti attho. Chand±gati½ gacchant²tichandena agati½ gacchanti, akattabba½ karont²ti attho. Sesapadesupi esevanayo. Im±ni pana catt±ri agatigaman±ni bhaº¹abh±jan²ye ca vinicchayaµµh±ne calabbhanti. Tattha bhaº¹abh±jan²ye t±va attano bh±rabh³t±na½ bhikkh³na½ ama-n±pe bhaº¹ake patte ta½ parivattetv± man±pa½ dento chand±gati½ gacchatin±ma. Attano pana abh±rabh³t±na½ man±pe bhaº¹ake patte ta½ parivattetv±aman±pa½ dento dos±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Bhaº¹akabh±jan²yavatthuñca µhiti-kañca aj±nanto moh±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Mukhar±na½ v± r±j±dinissit±na½ v±“ime me aman±pe bhaº¹ake dinne anatthampi kareyyun”ti bhayena parivattetv±man±pa½ dento bhay±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Yo pana eva½ na gacchati,sabbesa½ tul±bh³to pam±ºabh³to majjhatto hutv± ya½ yassa p±puº±ti, taññevatassa deti, aya½ catubbidhampi agatigamana½ na gacchati n±ma. Vinicchaya-µµh±ne pana attano bh±rabh³tassa garuk±patti½ lahuk±patt²ti katv± kathentochand±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Itarassa lahuk±patti½ garuk±patt²ti katv± kathentodos±gati½ gacchati n±ma. ¾pattivuµµh±na½ pana samuccayakkhandhakañca aj±-nanto moh±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Mukharassa v± r±jap³jitassa v± “aya½ megaruka½ katv± ±patti½ kathentassa anatthampi kareyy±”ti garukameva lahuk±tikatv± kathento bhay±gati½ gacchati n±ma. Yo pana sabbesa½ yath±bh³tamevakatheti, aya½ catubbidhampi agatigamana½ na gacchati n±ma. 48. Chaµµhe okk±citavin²t±ti dubbin²t±. No paµipucch±vin²t±ti na pucchitv± vin²t±.Gambh²r±ti p±¼ivasena gambh²r± sallasuttasadis±. Gambh²ratth±ti atthavasenagambh²r± mah±vedallasuttasadis±. Lokuttar±ti lokuttara-atthad²pak± (2.0048).Suññat±paµisa½yutt±ti sattasuñña½ dhammamattameva pak±sak± asaªkhatasa½-yuttasadis±. Na aññ± citta½ upaµµhapent²ti vij±nanatth±ya citta½ na upaµµhapenti,nidd±yanti v± aññavihit± v± honti. Uggahetabba½ pariy±puºitabbanti uggahe-tabbe ca pariy±puºitabbe ca. Kavit±ti kav²hi kat±. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. Citta-kkhar±ti vicitra-akkhar±. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. B±hirak±ti s±sanato bahi-bh³t±. S±vakabh±sit±ti tesa½ tesa½ s±vakehi bh±sit±. Suss³sant²ti akkharacitta-t±ya ceva sarasampattiy± ca attaman± hutv± suºanti. Na ceva aññamañña½ paµi-pucchant²ti aññamañña½ attha½ v± anusandhi½ v± pubb±para½ v± napucchanti. Na ca paµivicarant²ti pucchanatth±ya c±rika½ na vicaranti. Ida½kathanti ida½ byañjana½ katha½ ropetabba½ kinti ropetabba½? Imassa koatthoti imassa bh±sitassa ko attho, k± anusandhi, ki½ pubb±para½? Avivaµanti

paµicchanna½. Na vivarant²ti na uggh±µenti. Anutt±n²katanti ap±kaµa½ kata½. Nautt±ni½ karont²ti p±kaµa½ na karonti. Kaªkh±µh±niyes³ti kaªkh±ya k±raºabh³tesu.Sukkapakkho vuttavipall±sena veditabbo. 49. Sattame ±misagar³ti catupaccayagaruk± lokuttaradhamma½ l±makatogahetv± µhitaparis±. Saddhammagar³ti nava lokuttaradhamme garuke katv±catt±ro paccaye l±makato gahetv± µhitaparis±. Ubhatobh±gavimuttoti dv²hibh±gehi vimutto. Paññ±vimuttoti paññ±ya vimutto sukkhavipassakakh²º±savo.K±yasakkh²ti k±yena jh±naphassa½ phusitv± pacch± nirodha½ nibb±na½ sacchi-katv± µhito. Diµµhippattoti diµµhanta½ patto. Ime dvepi chasu µh±nesu labbhanti.Saddh±vimuttoti saddahanto vimutto. Ayampi chasu µh±nesu labbhati. Dhamma½anussarat²ti dhamm±nus±r². Saddha½ anussarat²ti saddh±nus±r². Ime dvepi paµha-mamaggasamaªgino. Kaly±ºadhammoti sundaradhammo. Duss²lo p±padha-mmoti niss²lo l±makadhammo. Ima½ kasm± gaºhanti? Sabbesu hi ekasadisesuj±tesu (2.0049) s²lavantesu balavag±rava½ na hoti, ekaccesu pana duss²lesu satis²lavant±na½ upari balavag±rava½ hot²ti maññant± gaºhanti. Te tena l±bha½labhant²ti te bhikkh³ ekacc±na½ vaººa½ ekacc±na½ avaººa½ kathetv± catt±ropaccaye labhanti. Gathit±ti taºh±ya ganthit±. Mucchit±Ti taºh±vaseneva mucchit±.Ajjhopann±ti ajjhos±ya gilitv± pariniµµhapetv± µhit±. An±d²navadass±vinoti apacca-vekkhitaparibhoge ±d²nava½ apassant±. Anissaraºapaññ±ti cat³su paccayesuchandar±ga-apaka¹¹han±ya nissaraºapaññ±ya virahit± idamattha½ etanti aj±-nant±. Paribhuñjant²ti sacchandar±g± hutv± paribhuñjanti. Sukkapakkhe ubhatobh±gavimuttoti-±d²su aya½ sattannampi ariyapuggal±na½saªkhepapak±san±– eko bhikkhu paññ±dhurena abhiniviµµho aµµha sam±pattiyonibbattetv± sot±pattimagga½ p±puº±ti. So tasmi½ khaºe dhamm±nus±r² n±mahoti, sot±pattiphal±d²su chasu µh±nesu k±yasakkhi n±ma, arahattaphalakkhaºeubhatobh±gavimutto n±ma. Sam±patt²hi vikkhambhanavimuttiy± maggena samu-cchedavimuttiy±ti dvikkhattu½ v± dv²hi v± bh±gehi vimuttoti attho. Aparo paññ±-dhurena abhiniviµµho sam±pattiyo nibbattetu½ asakkonto sukkhavipassakovahutv± sot±pattimagga½ p±puº±ti. So tasmi½ khaºe dhamm±nus±r² n±ma hoti,sot±pattiphal±d²su chasu µh±nesu diµµhippatto n±ma, arahattaphalakkhaºe paññ±-vimutto n±ma. Aparo saddh±dhurena abhiniviµµho aµµha sam±pattiyo nibbattetv±sot±pattimagga½ p±puº±ti. So tasmi½ khaºe saddh±nus±r² n±ma hoti, sot±patti-phal±d²su chasu µh±nesu k±yasakkhi n±ma, arahattaphalakkhaºe ubhatobh±gavi-mutto n±ma. Aparo saddh±dhurena abhiniviµµho sam±pattiyo nibbattetu½ asa-kkonto sukkhavipassakova hutv± sot±pattimagga½ p±puº±ti. So tasmi½ khaºesaddh±nus±r² n±ma hoti, sot±pattiphal±d²su chasu µh±nesu saddh±vimutto n±ma,arahattaphalakkhaºe paññ±vimutto n±ma. 50. Aµµhame visam±ti sapakkhalanaµµhena visam±. Sam±ti nipakkhalanaµµhenasam±. Adhammakamm±n²ti uddhamm±ni kamm±ni. Avinayakamm±n²ti ubbina-y±ni kamm±ni. 51. Navame (2.0050) adhammik±ti niddhamm±. Dhammik±ti dhammayutt±. 52. Dasame adhikaraºanti viv±d±dhikaraº±dicatubbidha½ adhikaraºa½. ¾diya-

nt²ti gaºhanti. Saññ±pent²ti j±n±penti. Na ca saññatti½ upagacchant²ti saññ±pa-nattha½ na sannipatanti. Na ca nijjh±pent²ti na pekkh±penti. Na ca nijjhatti½ upa-gacchant²ti aññamañña½ nijjh±panatth±ya na sannipatanti. Asaññattibal±ti asa-ññattiyeva bala½ etesanti asaññattibal±. Appaµinissaggamantinoti yesa½ hi eva½hoti– “sace amhehi gahita½ adhikaraºa½ dhammika½ bhavissati, gaºhiss±ma.Sace adhammika½, vissajjess±m±”ti, te paµinissaggamantino n±ma honti. Imepana na tath± mantent²ti appaµinissaggamantino. Th±mas± par±m±s± abhinivi-ss±ti diµµhith±mena ca diµµhipar±m±sena ca abhinivisitv±. Idameva saccanti ida½amh±ka½ vacanameva sacca½. Moghamaññanti avases±na½ vacana½ mogha½tuccha½. Sukkapakkho utt±natthoyev±ti. Parisavaggo pañcamo. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 2. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ (6) 1. puggalavaggavaººan± 53. Dutiyapaºº±sakassa (2.0051) paµhame cakkavattin± saddhi½ gahitatt±“lok±nukamp±y±”ti na vutta½. Ettha ca cakkavattino uppattiy± dve sampattiyolabhanti, buddh±na½ uppattiy± tissopi. 54. Dutiye acchariyamanuss±ti ±ciººamanuss± abbhutamanuss±. 55. Tatiye bahuno janassa anutapp± hot²ti mah±janassa anut±pak±r² hoti.Tattha cakkavattino k±lakiriy± ekacakkav±¼e devamanuss±na½ anut±pa½ karoti,tath±gatassa k±lakiriy± dasasu cakkav±¼asahassesu. 56. Catutthe th³p±rah±ti th³passa yutt± anucchavik±. Cakkavattino hi cetiya½paµijaggitv± dve sampattiyo labhanti, buddh±na½ cetiya½ paµijaggitv± tissopi. 57. Pañcame buddh±ti attano ±nubh±vena catt±ri sacc±ni buddh±. 58. Chaµµhe phalantiy±Ti sadda½ karontiy±. Na santasant²ti na bh±yanti. Tatthakh²º±savo attano sakk±yadiµµhiy± pah²natt± na bh±yati, hatth±j±n²yo sakk±yadi-µµhiy± balavatt±ti. Sattamaµµhamesupi eseva nayo. 61. Navame ki½puris±ti kinnar±. M±nusi½ v±ca½ na bh±sant²ti manussakatha½na kathenti. Dhamm±sokassa kira eka½ kinnara½ ±netv± dassesu½. So “kath±-petha nan”ti ±ha. Kinnaro kathetu½ na icchati. Eko puriso “ahameta½ kath±pess±-m²”ti heµµh±p±s±da½ ot±retv± dve kh±ºuke koµµetv± ukkhali½ ±ropesi. S± ubhato-passehi patati. Ta½ disv± kinnaro “ki½ añña½ eka½ kh±ºuka½ koµµetu½ (2.0052)na vaµµat²”ti ettakameva ±ha. Puna aparabh±ge dve kinnare ±netv± dassesu½.R±j± “kath±petha ne”ti ±ha. Te kathetu½ na icchi½su. Eko puriso “ahamete kath±-

pess±m²”ti te gahetv± antar±paºa½ agam±si. Tattheko ambapakkañca maccheca addasa, eko kabiµµhaphalañca ambilik±phalañca. Tattha purimo “mah±visa½manuss± kh±danti, katha½ te kil±sino na hont²”ti ±ha. Itaro “katha½ ime eta½niss±ya kuµµhino na hont²”ti ±ha. Eva½ m±nusi½ v±ca½ kathetu½ sakkont±pi dveatthe sampassam±n± na kathent²ti. 62. Dasame appaµiv±noti anukaºµhito apaccosakkito. 63. Ek±dasame asantasanniv±santi asappuris±na½ sanniv±sa½. Na vadeyy±tiov±dena v± anus±saniy± v± na vadeyya, m± vadat³ti attho. Theramp±ha½ navadeyyanti ahampi thera½ bhikkhu½ ov±d±nus±sanivasena na vadeyya½. Ahit±nu-kamp²ti ahita½ iccham±no. No hit±nukamp²ti hita½ aniccham±no. Noti na½ vade-yyanti “aha½ tava vacana½ na karissan”ti na½ vadeyya½. Viheµheyyanti vaca-nassa akaraºena viheµheyya½. Passampissa nappaµikareyyanti passantopi j±na-ntopi aha½ tassa vacana½ na kareyya½. Imin± up±yena sabbattha attho vedi-tabbo. Sukkapakkhe pana s±dh³ti na½ vadeyyanti “s±dhu bhaddaka½ sukathita½tay±”ti tassa katha½ abhinandanto na½ vadeyyanti attho. 64. Dv±dasame ubhato vac²sa½s±roti dv²supi pakkhesu aññamañña½ akkosa-napaccakkosanavasena sa½saram±n± v±c± vac²sa½s±ro. Diµµhipa¼±soTi diµµhi½niss±ya uppajjanako yugagg±halakkhaºo pa¼±so diµµhipa¼±so n±ma. Cetaso ±gh±-toti kopo. So hi citta½ ±gh±tento uppajjati. Appaccayoti atuµµh±k±ro, domana-ssanti attho. Anabhiraddh²ti kopoyeva. So hi anabhir±dhanavasena anabhira-ddh²ti vuccati. Ajjhatta½ av³pasanta½ hot²ti sabbampeta½ niyakajjhattasaªkh±te(2.0053) attano citte ca saddhivih±rika-antev±sikasaªkh±t±ya attano paris±ya caav³pasanta½

hoti. Tasmetanti tasmi½ eta½. Sesa½ vuttanayeneva veditabbanti. Puggalavaggo paµhamo. (7) 2. sukhavaggavaººan± 65. Dutiyassa paµhame gihisukhanti gih²na½ sabbak±manipphattim³laka½sukha½. Pabbajitasukhanti pabbajit±na½ pabbajj±m³laka½ sukha½. 66. Dutiye k±masukhanti k±me ±rabbha uppajjanakasukha½. Nekkhammasu-khanti nekkhamma½ vuccati pabbajj±, ta½ ±rabbha uppajjanakasukha½. 67. Tatiye upadhisukhanti tebh³makasukha½. Nirupadhisukhanti lokuttara-sukha½. 68. Catutthe s±savasukhanti ±sav±na½ paccayabh³ta½ vaµµasukha½. An±sava-sukhanti tesa½ apaccayabh³ta½ vivaµµasukha½. 69. Pañcame s±misanti sa½kilesa½ vaµµag±misukha½. Nir±misanti nikkilesa½vivaµµag±misukha½. 70. Chaµµhe ariyasukhanti aputhujjanasukha½. Anariyasukhanti puthujjana-sukha½. 71. Sattame k±yikanti k±yaviññ±ºasahaj±ta½. Cetasikanti manodv±rikasukha½.Ta½ lokiyalokuttaramissaka½ kathita½. 72. Aµµhame sapp²tikanti paµhamadutiyajjh±nasukha½. Nipp²tikanti tatiyacatu-tthajjh±nasukha½. Tattha lokiyasapp²tikato lokiyanipp²tika½, lokuttarasapp²tikatoca lokuttaranipp²tika½ agganti eva½ bhummantara½ abhinditv± aggabh±vo vedi-tabbo. 73. Navame (2.0054) s±tasukhanti t²su jh±nesu sukha½. Upekkh±sukhanti catu-tthajjh±nasukha½. 74. Dasame sam±dhisukhanti appana½ v± upac±ra½ v± pattasukha½. Asam±-dhisukhanti tadubhaya½ appattasukha½. 75. Ek±dasame sapp²tik±rammaºanti sapp²tika½ jh±nadvaya½ paccavekkha-ntassa uppannasukha½. Nipp²tik±rammaºepi eseva nayo. Dv±dasamepi imin±vaup±yena attho veditabbo. 77. Terasame r³p±rammaºanti r³p±vacaracatutthajjh±n±rammaºa½, ya½kiñcir³pa½ ±rabbha uppajjanaka½ v±. Ar³p±rammaºanti ar³p±vacarajjh±n±ra-mmaºa½, ya½kiñci ar³pa½ ±rabbha uppajjanaka½ v±ti. Sukhavaggo dutiyo. (8) 3. sanimittavaggavaººan± 78-79. Tatiyassa paµhame sanimitt±ti sak±raº±. Dutiy±d²supi eseva nayo.

Nid±na½ hetu saªkh±ro paccayo r³panti sabb±nipi hi et±ni k±raºavevacan±neva. 84. Sattame savedan±ti paccayabh³t±ya sampayuttavedan±ya satiyeva uppa-jjanti, n±sat²ti attho. Aµµhamanavamesupi eseva nayo. 87. Dasame saªkhat±rammaº±ti paccayanibbatta½ saªkhatadhamma½ ±ra-mmaºa½ katv±va uppajjanti. No asaªkhat±rammaº±ti asaªkhata½ pananibb±na½ ±rabbha na uppajjanti. Na hont²ti maggakkhaºe na honti n±ma, phalepatte n±hesunti. Evametesu dasasupi µh±nesu y±va arahatt± desan± desit±ti. Sanimittavaggo tatiyo. (9) 4. dhammavaggavaººan± 88. Catutthassa (2.0055) paµhame cetovimutt²ti phalasam±dhi. Paññ±vimutt²Tiphalapaññ±. 89. Dutiye pagg±hoti v²riya½. Avikkhepoti cittekaggat±. 90. Tatiye n±manti catt±ro ar³pakkhandh±. R³panti r³pakkhandho. Iti imasmi½sutte dhammakoµµh±saparicchedañ±ºa½ n±ma kathita½. 91. Catutthe vijj±ti phalañ±ºa½. Vimutt²ti ta½sampayutt± sesadhamm±. 92. Pañcame bhavadiµµh²ti sassatadiµµhi. Vibhavadiµµh²ti ucchedadiµµhi. Chaµµha-sattam±ni utt±natth±neva. 95. Aµµhame dovacassat±ti dubbacabh±vo. P±pamittat±ti p±pamittasevana-bh±vo. Navama½ vuttavipariy±yena veditabba½. 97. Dasame dh±tukusalat±ti aµµh±rasa dh±tuyo dh±t³ti j±nana½. Manasik±raku-salat±ti t±sa½yeva dh±t³na½ anicc±divasena lakkhaºattaya½ ±ropetv± j±nana½. 98. Ek±dasame ±pattikusalat±ti pañcannañca sattannañca ±pattikkhandh±na½j±nana½. ¾pattivuµµh±nakusalat±ti desan±ya v± kammav±c±ya v± ±patt²hi vuµµh±-naj±nananti. Dhammavaggo catuttho. (10) 5. b±lavaggavaººan± 99. Pañcamassa paµhame an±gata½ bh±ra½ vahat²ti “sammajjan² pad²po ca,udaka½ ±sanena ca, chandap±risuddhi-utukkh±na½, bhikkhugaºan± ca ov±do,p±timokkha½ therabh±roti vuccat²”ti ima½ dasavidha½ therabh±ra½ navakohutv± (2.0056) therena anajjhiµµho karonto an±gata½ bh±ra½ vahati n±ma. ¾gata½bh±ra½ na vahat²ti thero sam±no tameva dasavidha½ bh±ra½ attan± v± akarontopara½ v± asam±dapento ±gata½ bh±ra½ na vahati n±ma. Dutiyasuttepi imin±vanayena attho veditabbo. 101. Tatiye akappiye kappiyasaññ²ti akappiye s²hama½s±dimhi “kappiya½ idan”-

ti eva½saññ². Kappiye akappiyasaññ²ti kumbh²lama½sabi¼±rama½s±dimhikappiye “akappiya½ idan”ti eva½saññ². Catuttha½ vuttanayeneva veditabba½. 103. Pañcame an±pattiy± ±pattisaññ²ti ±pucchitv± bhaº¹aka½ dhovantassa,patta½ pacantassa, kese chindantassa, g±ma½ pavisantass±ti-±d²su an±patti,tattha “±patti ayan”ti eva½saññ². ¾pattiy± an±pattisaññ²ti tesaññeva vatth³na½an±pucch±karaºe ±patti, tattha “an±patt²”ti eva½saññ². Chaµµhepi vuttanayenevaattho veditabbo. Sattam±d²ni utt±natth±neva. 109. Ek±dasame ±sav±ti kiles±. Na kukkucc±yitabbanti saªghabhogassa apa-µµhapana½ avic±raºa½ na kukkucc±yitabba½ n±ma, ta½ kukkucc±yati. Kukkucc±-yitabbanti tasseva paµµhapana½ vic±raºa½, ta½ na kukkucc±yati. Dv±dasam±-d²ni heµµh± vuttanayeneva veditabb±n²ti. B±lavaggo pañcamo. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 3. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ (11) 1. ±s±duppajahavaggavaººan± 119. Tatiyassa (2.0057) paºº±sakassa paµhame ±s±ti taºh±. Duppajah±tiduccaj± dunn²har±. L±bh±s±ya duppajahabh±vena satt± dasapi vass±ni v²satipisaµµhipi vass±ni “ajja labhiss±ma, sve labhiss±m±”ti r±j±na½ upaµµhahanti, kasika-mm±d²ni karonti, ubhatoby³¼ha½ saªg±ma½ pakkhandanti, ajapathasaªkupath±-dayo paµipajjanti, n±v±ya mah±samudda½ pavisanti. J²vit±s±ya duppajahatt±sampatte maraºak±lepi vassasataj²vi½ att±na½ maññanti. So kammakammanimi-tt±d²ni passantopi “d±na½ dehi p³ja½, karoh²”ti anukampakehi vuccam±no“n±ha½ mariss±mi, j²viss±mi”cceva ±s±ya kassaci vacana½ na gaºh±ti. 120. Dutiye pubbak±r²ti paµhama½ upak±rassa k±rako. Kataññ³kataved²ti tenakata½ ñatv± pacch± k±rako. Tesu pubbak±r² “iºa½ dem²”ti sañña½ karoti, pacch±k±rako “iºa½ j²r±pem²”ti sañña½ karoti. 121. Tatiye titto ca tappet± c±ti paccekabuddho ca tath±gatas±vako ca kh²º±-savo titto n±ma, tath±gato araha½ samm±sambuddho titto ca tappet± ca. 122. Catutthe duttappay±ti d±yakena duttappay± tappetu½ na sukar±. Nikkhipa-t²ti nidahati na paribhuñjati. Vissajjet²ti paresa½ deti. 123. Pañcame na vissajjet²ti sabba½yeva paresa½ na deti, attano pana y±pana-matta½ gahetv± avasesa½ deti. 124. Chaµµhe subhanimittanti iµµh±rammaºa½. 125. Sattame (2.0058) paµighanimittanti aniµµhanimitta½.

126. Aµµhame parato ca ghosoti parassa santik± assaddhammasavana½. 127. Navame parato ca ghosoti parassa santik± saddhammasavana½. Sesa½sabbattha utt±natthamev±ti. ¾s±duppajahavaggo paµhamo. (12) 2. ±y±canavaggavaººan± 131. Dutiyassa paµhame eva½ samm± ±y±cam±no ±y±ceyy±ti saddho bhikkhuuµµhahitv± “y±diso s±riputtatthero paññ±ya, ahampi t±diso homi. Y±diso mah±mo-ggall±natthero iddhiy±, ahampi t±diso hom²”ti eva½ ±y±canto pihento patthentoya½ atthi, tasseva patthitatt± samm± pattheyya n±ma. Ito uttari patthento micch±pattheyya. Evar³p± hi patthan± ya½ natthi, tassa patthitatt± micch±patthan±n±ma hoti. Ki½ k±raº±? Es±, bhikkhave, tul± eta½ pam±ºanti yath± hi suvaººa½v± hirañña½ v± tulentassa tul± icchitabb±, dhañña½ minantassa m±nanti tulanetul±, minane ca m±na½ pam±ºa½ hoti, evameva mama s±vak±na½ bhikkh³na½es± tul± eta½ pam±ºa½ yadida½ s±riputtamoggall±n±. Te gahetv± “ahampiñ±ºena v± iddhiy± v± etampam±ºo hom²”ti att±na½ tuletu½ v± pam±ºetu½ v±sakk±, na ito aññath±.

132. Dutiy±d²supi eseva nayo. Ida½ panettha visesamatta½– khem± cabhikkhun² uppalavaºº± c±ti et±su hi khem± paññ±ya agg±, uppalavaºº± iddhiy±.Tasm± “paññ±ya v± (2.0059) iddhiy± v± et±dis² hom²”ti samm± ±y±cam±n± ±y±-ceyya. Tath± citto gahapati paññ±ya aggo, hatthako r±jakum±ro mahiddhikat±ya.Tasm± “paññ±ya v± iddhiy± v± ediso hom²”ti samm± ±y±cam±no ±y±ceyya.Khujjuttar±pi mah±paññat±ya agg±, nandam±t± mahiddhikat±ya. Tasm±“paññ±ya v± iddhiy± v± et±dis² hom²”ti samm± ±y±cam±n± ±y±ceyya. 135. Pañcame khatanti guº±na½ khatatt± khata½. Upahatanti guº±na½ upaha-tatt± upahata½, chinnaguºa½ naµµhaguºanti attho. Att±na½ pariharat²ti nigguºa½att±na½ jaggati gop±yati. S±vajjoti sadoso. S±nuvajjoti sa-upav±do. Pasavat²tipaµilabhati. Ananuvicc±ti aj±nitv± avinicchinitv±. Apariyog±hetv±ti ananupavisitv±.Avaºº±rahass±ti avaººayuttassa micch±paµipannassa titthiyassa v± titthiyas±va-kassa v±. Vaººa½ bh±sat²ti “suppaµipanno esa samm±paµipanno”ti guºa½katheti. Vaºº±rahass±ti buddh±d²su aññatarassa samm±paµipannassa. Avaººa½bh±sat²ti “duppaµipanno esa micch±paµipanno”ti aguºa½ katheti. Avaºº±rahassaavaººa½ bh±sat²ti idhekacco puggalo duppaµipann±na½ micch±paµipann±na½titthiy±na½ titthiyas±vak±na½ “itipi duppaµipann± itipi micch±paµipann±”tiavaººa½ bh±sati. Vaºº±rahassa vaººa½ bh±sat²ti suppaµipann±na½ samm±paµi-pann±na½ buddh±na½ buddhas±vak±na½ “itipi suppaµipann± itipi samm±paµipa-nn±”ti vaººa½ bh±sati. 136. Chaµµhe appas±dan²ye µh±neti appas±dak±raºe. Pas±da½ upada½set²tiduppaµipad±ya micch±paµipad±ya “aya½ suppaµipad± samm±paµipad±”ti pas±da½janeti. Pas±dan²ye µh±ne appas±danti suppaµipad±ya samm±paµipad±ya “aya½duppaµipad± micch±paµipad±”ti appas±da½ janet²ti. Sesamettha utt±nameva. 137. Sattame dv²s³ti dv²su ok±sesu dv²su k±raºesu. Micch±paµipajjam±notimicch±paµipatti½ paµipajjam±no. M±tari ca pitari c±ti mittavindako viya m±tari, aj±-tasattu viya pitari. Sukkapakkho vuttanayeneva veditabbo. 138. Aµµhame tath±gate ca tath±gatas±vake c±ti devadatto viya tath±gate, kok±-liko viya ca tath±gatas±vake. Sukkapakkhe (2.0060) ±nandatthero viya tath±gate,nandagop±lakaseµµhiputto viya ca tath±gatas±vake. 139. Navame sacittavod±nanti sakacittassa vod±na½, aµµhanna½ sam±patt²na½eta½ n±ma½. Na ca kiñci loke up±diyat²ti loke ca r³p±d²su dhammesu kiñci eka½dhammampi na gaºh±ti na par±masati. Evamettha anup±d±na½ n±ma dutiyodhammo hoti. Dasamek±dasam±ni utt±natth±nev±ti. ¾y±canavaggo dutiyo. (13) 3. d±navaggavaººan± 142. Tatiyassa paµhame d±n±n²ti diyyanakavasena d±n±ni, deyyadhamma-sseta½ n±ma½. Savatthuk± v± cetan± d±na½, sampattiparicc±gasseta½ n±ma½.

¾misad±nanti catt±ro paccay± diyyanakavasena ±misad±na½ n±ma. Dhammad±-nanti idhekacco amatapattipaµipada½ kathetv± deti, ida½ dhammad±na½ n±ma. 143. Dutiye catt±ro paccay± yajanakavasena y±go n±ma dhammopi yajanaka-vasena y±goti veditabbo. 144. Tatiye ±misassa cajana½ ±misac±go, dhammassa cajana½ dhammac±go.Catutthe upasaggamatta½ viseso. 146. Pañcame catunna½ paccay±na½ bhuñjana½ ±misabhogo, dhammassabhuñjana½ dhammabhogo. Chaµµhe upasaggamatta½ viseso. 148. Sattame catunna½ paccay±na½ sa½vibhajana½ ±misasa½vibh±go,dhammassa sa½vibhajana½ dhammasa½vibh±go. 149. Aµµhame cat³hi paccayehi saªgaho ±misasaªgaho, dhammena saªgahodhammasaªgaho. 150. Navame (2.0061) cat³hi paccayehi anuggaºhana½ ±mis±nuggaho,dhammena anuggaºhana½ dhamm±nuggaho. 151. Dasame cat³hi paccayehi anukampana½ ±mis±nukamp±, dhammena anu-kampana½ dhamm±nukamp±ti. D±navaggo tatiyo. (14) 4. santh±ravaggavaººan± 152. Catutthassa paµhame cat³hi paccayehi attano ca parassa ca antarapaµi-cch±danavasena santharaºa½ ±misasanth±ro, dhammena santharaºa½ dhamma-santh±ro. Dutiye upasaggamatta½ viseso. 154. Tatiye vuttappak±rassa ±misassa esan± ±misesan±, dhammassa esan±dhammesan±. Catutthe upasaggamattameva viseso. 156. Pañcame matthakappatt± ±misapariyesan± ±misapariyeµµhi, matthakappa-tt±va dhammapariyesan± dhammapariyeµµh²ti vutt±. 157. Chaµµhe ±misena p³jana½ ±misap³j±, dhammena p³jana½ dhammap³j±. 158. Sattame ±titheyy±n²ti ±gantukad±n±ni. Atitheyy±n²tipi p±µho. 159. Aµµhame ±misa½ ijjhanakasamijjhanakavasena ±misiddhi, dhammopi ijjha-nakasamijjhanakavasena dhammiddhi. 160. Navame ±misena va¹¹hana½ ±misavuddhi, dhammena va¹¹hana½dhammavuddhi. 161. Dasame ratikaraºaµµhena ±misa½ ±misaratana½, dhammo dhammara-tana½. 162. Ek±dasame (2.0062) ±misassa cinana½ va¹¹hana½ ±misasannicayo,dhammassa cinana½ va¹¹hana½ dhammasannicayo. 163. Dv±dasame ±misassa vipulabh±vo ±misavepulla½, dhammassa vipula-bh±vo dhammavepullanti.

Santh±ravaggo catuttho. (15) 5. sam±pattivaggavaººan± 164. Pañcamassa paµhame sam±pattikusalat±ti ±h±rasapp±ya½ utusapp±ya½pariggaºhitv± sam±pattisam±pajjane chekat±. Sam±pattivuµµh±nakusalat±ti yath±-paricchedena gate k±le viyatto hutv± uµµhahanto vuµµh±nakusalo n±ma hoti, eva½kusalat±. 165. Dutiye ajjavanti ujubh±vo. Maddavanti mudubh±vo. 166. Tatiye khant²ti adhiv±sanakhanti. Soraccanti sus²lyabh±vena suratabh±vo. 167. Catutthe s±khalyanti saºhav±c±vasena sammodam±nabh±vo. Paµisanth±-roti ±misena v± dhammena v± paµisantharaºa½. 168. Pañcame avihi½s±ti karuº±pubbabh±go. Soceyyanti s²lavasena suci-bh±vo. Chaµµhasattam±ni utt±natth±neva. 171. Aµµhame paµisaªkh±nabalanti paccavekkhaºabala½. 172. Navame muµµhassacce akampanena satiyeva satibala½. Uddhacce aka-mpanena sam±dhiyeva sam±dhibala½. 173. Dasame samathoti cittekaggat±. Vipassan±ti saªkh±raparigg±hakaññ±ºa½. 174. Ek±dasame (2.0063) s²lavipatt²ti duss²lya½. Diµµhivipatt²ti micch±diµµhi. 175. Dv±dasame s²lasampad±ti paripuººas²lat±. Diµµhisampad±ti samm±diµµhika-bh±vo. Tena kammassakatasamm±diµµhi, jh±nasamm±diµµhi, vipassan±samm±-diµµhi, maggasamm±diµµhi, phalasamm±diµµh²ti sabb±pi pañcavidh± samm±diµµhisaªgahit± hoti. 176. Terasame s²lavisuddh²ti visuddhisamp±paka½ s²la½. Diµµhivisuddh²ti visu-ddhisamp±pik± catumaggasamm±diµµhi, pañcavidh±pi v± samm±diµµhi. 177. Cuddasame diµµhivisuddh²ti visuddhisamp±pik± samm±diµµhiyeva. Yath±di-µµhissa ca padh±nanti heµµhimamaggasampayutta½ v²riya½. Tañhi tass± diµµhiy±anur³patt± “yath±diµµhissa ca padh±nan”ti vutta½. 178. Pannarasame asantuµµhit± ca kusalesu dhammes³ti aññatra arahatta-magg± kusalesu dhammesu asantuµµhibh±vo. 179. So¼asame muµµhassaccanti muµµhassatibh±vo. Asampajaññanti aññ±ºa-bh±vo. 180. Sattarasame apil±panalakkhaº± sati. Samm± paj±nanalakkhaºa½ sampaja-ññanti. Sam±pattivaggo pañcamo. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 1. Kodhapeyy±la½

181. Ito (2.0064) paresu kujjhanalakkhaºo kodho. Upanandhanalakkhaºo upa-n±ho. Sukatakaraºamakkhanalakkhaºo makkho. Yugagg±halakkhaºo pal±so.Us³yanalakkhaº± iss±. Pañcamaccherabh±vo macchariya½. Ta½ sabbampimacchar±yanalakkhaºa½. Katapaµicch±danalakkhaº± m±y±. Ker±µikalakkhaºa½s±µheyya½. Alajjan±k±ro ahirika½. Upav±dato abh±yan±k±ro anottappa½. Akko-dh±dayo tesa½ paµipakkhavasena veditabb±. 185. Sekkhassa bhikkhunoti sattavidhass±pi sekkhassa upari-upariguºehi pari-h±n±ya sa½vattanti, puthujjanassa pana paµhamatara½yeva parih±n±ya sa½vatta-nt²ti veditabb±. Aparih±n±y±ti upari-upariguºehi aparih±natth±ya.

187. Yath±bhata½ nikkhittoti yath± ±netv± nikkhitto, eva½ niraye patiµµhito v±tiveditabbo. 190. Ekaccoti yassete kodh±dayo atthi, so ekacco n±ma. Kodhapeyy±la½ niµµhita½. 2. Akusalapeyy±la½ 191-200. S±vajj±ti sados±. Anavajj±ti niddos±. Dukkhudray±ti dukkhava¹¹hik±.Sukhudriy±Ti sukhava¹¹hik±. Saby±bajjh±ti sadukkh±. Aby±bajjh±ti niddukkh±.Ett±vat± vaµµavivaµµameva kathita½. Akusalapeyy±la½ niµµhita½. 3. Vinayapeyy±la½ 201. Dveme (2.0065), bhikkhave, atthavase paµicc±ti, bhikkhave, dve attheniss±ya dve k±raº±ni sandh±ya. Sikkh±pada½ paññattanti sikkh±koµµh±so µhapito.Saªghasuµµhut±y±ti saªghassa suµµhubh±v±ya, “suµµhu, bhante”ti vatv± sampaµi-cchanatth±y±ti attho. Saªghaph±sut±y±ti saªghassa ph±suvih±ratth±ya. Dumma-ªk³nanti duss²l±na½. Pesal±nanti p²yas²l±na½. Diµµhadhammik±na½ ±sav±nantidiµµhadhamme imasmi½yeva attabh±ve v²tikkamapaccay± paµiladdhabb±na½vadhabandhan±didukkhadhammasaªkh±t±na½ ±sav±na½. Sa½var±y±ti pidaha-natth±ya. Sampar±yik±nanti tath±r³p±na½yeva ap±yadukkhasaªkh±t±na½sampar±ye uppajjanaka-±sav±na½. Paµigh±t±y±ti paµisedhanatth±ya. Ver±nantiakusalaver±nampi puggalaver±nampi. Vajj±nanti dos±na½. Te eva v± dukkha-dhamm± vajjan²yatt± idha vajj±ti adhippet±. Bhay±nanti cittutr±sabhay±nampibhayahet³na½ tesa½yeva dukkhadhamm±nampi. Akusal±nanti akkhamaµµhenaakusalasaªkh±t±na½ dukkhadhamm±na½. Gih²na½ anukamp±y±ti gih²su ujjh±ya-ntesu paññattasikkh±pada½ gih²na½ anukamp±ya paññatta½ n±ma. P±picch±na½pakkhupacched±y±ti p±picch± pakkha½ niss±ya saªgha½ bhindeyyunti tesa½pakkhupacchedanatth±ya. Appasann±na½ pas±d±y±ti pubbe appasann±nampipaº¹itamanuss±na½ sikkh±padapaññattisampada½ disv± pas±duppatti-atth±ya.Pasann±na½ bhiyyobh±v±y±ti pasann±na½ upar³paripas±dabh±v±ya. Saddha-mmaµµhitiy±ti saddhammassa ciraµµhitattha½. Vinay±nuggah±y±ti pañcavidha-ss±pi vinayassa anuggaºhanatth±ya. 202-230. P±timokkha½ paññattanti bhikkhup±timokkha½ bhikkhunip±timo-kkhanti duvidha½ p±timokkha½ paññatta½. P±timokkhuddesoti bhikkh³na½ pañca,bhikkhun²na½ catt±roti nava p±timokkhuddes± paññatt±. P±timokkhaµµhapanantiuposathaµµhapana½. Pav±raº± paññatt±ti c±tuddasik± pannarasik±ti dve pav±-

raº± paññatt±. Pav±raºaµµhapana½ paññattanti s±pattikassa bhikkhuno pav±raº±uttiy± vattam±n±ya pav±raºaµµhapana½ paññatta½. Tajjan²yakamm±d²su (2.0066)bhikkh³ v±c±satt²hi vitudant±na½ paº¹ukalohitak±na½ bhikkh³na½ tajjan²ya-kamma½ (c³¼ava. 1 ±dayo) paññatta½. B±lassa abyattassa seyyasakassabhikkhuno niyassakamma½ paññatta½. Kulad³sake assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³±rabbha pabb±jan²yakamma½ (c³¼ava. 21 ±dayo) paññatta½. Gih²na½ akkosa-kassa sudhammattherassa paµis±raº²yakamma½ (c³¼ava. 33 ±dayo) paññatta½.¾pattiy± adassan±d²su ukkhepan²yakamma½ paññatta½. Garuk±patti½ ±pa-nnassa paµicchann±ya ±pattiy± pariv±sad±na½ paññatta½. Pariv±se antar±patti½±pannassa m³l±ya paµikassana½ paññatta½. Paµicchann±yapi appaµicchann±-yapi ±pattiy± m±nattad±na½ paññatta½. Ciººam±nattassa abbh±na½ Paññatta½.Samm± vattantassa os±raº²ya½ paññatta½. Asamm±vattan±d²su niss±raº²ya½paññatta½. Ehibhikkh³pasampad± saraºagaman³pasampad± ov±d³pasampad± pañh±by±-karaº³pasampad± ñatticatutthakamm³pasampad± garudhamm³pasampad±ubhatosaªghe upasampad± d³tena upasampad±ti aµµhavidh± upasampad±paññatt±. Ñattikamma½ nava µh±n±ni gacchat²ti eva½ navaµµh±nika½ ñattikamma½paññatta½. Ñattidutiyakamma½ satta µh±n±ni gacchat²ti eva½ sattaµµh±nikamevañattidutiyakamma½ paññatta½. Ñatticatutthakamma½ satta µh±n±ni gacchat²tieva½ sattaµµh±nikameva ñatticatutthakamma½ paññatta½. Paµhamap±r±jik±d²na½paµhamapaññatti apaññatte paññatta½. Tesa½yeva anupaññatti paññatte anupa-ññatta½. Dhammasammukhat± vinayasammukhat± saªghasammukhat± puggala-sammukhat±ti imassa catubbidhassa sammukh²bh±vassa vasena sammukh±vi-nayo paññatto. Sativepullappattassa kh²º±savassa acodanatth±ya sativinayopaññatto. Ummattakassa bhikkhuno am³¼havinayo paññatto. Appaµiññ±ya cudita-kassa ±pattiy± ataraºattha½ paµiññ±takaraºa½ paññatta½. Bahutar±na½dhammav±d²na½ laddhi½ gahetv± adhikaraºav³pasamanattha½. Yebhuyyasik±Paññatt±. P±pussannassa puggalassa niggaºhanattha½ tassap±piyasik±paññatt±. Bhaº¹an±divasena bahu½ ass±maºaka½ katv± ±patti½ ±pann±na½bhikkh³na½ µhapetv± thullavajja½ µhapetv± gihipaµisa½yuttañca avases±patt²na½v³pasamanatth±ya tiºavatth±rako paññatto. Vinayapeyy±la½ niµµhita½. 4. R±gapeyy±la½ 231. R±gassa (2.0067), bhikkhave, abhiññ±y±ti pañcak±maguºikar±gassaabhij±nanattha½ paccakkhakaraºattha½. Pariññ±y±ti parij±nanattha½. Parikkhay±-y±ti parikkhayagamanattha½. Pah±n±y±ti pajahanattha½. Khay±ya vay±y±tikhayavayagamanattha½. Vir±g±y±ti virajjanattha½. Nirodh±y±ti nirujjhanattha½.C±g±y±ti cajanattha½. Paµinissagg±y±ti paµinissajjanattha½.

232-246. Thambhass±ti kodham±navasena thaddhabh±vassa. S±rabbhass±tik±raºuttariyalakkhaºassa s±rabbhassa. M±nass±ti navavidham±nassa. Atim±na-ss±ti atikkamitv± maññanam±nassa. Madass±ti majjan±k±ramadassa. Pam±da-ss±ti sativippav±sassa, pañcasu k±maguºesu cittavossaggassa. Sesa½sabbattha utt±natthamev±ti. R±gapeyy±la½ niµµhita½. Manorathap³raºiy± aªguttaranik±ya-aµµhakath±ya Dukanip±tassa sa½vaººan± niµµhit±. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa Aªguttaranik±ye Tikanip±ta-aµµhakath± 1. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ 1. B±lavaggo 1. Bhayasuttavaººan± 1. Tikanip±tassa (2.0069) paµhame bhay±n²ti-±d²su bhayanti cittutr±so. Upadda-voti anekaggat±k±ro. UpasaggoTi upasaµµh±k±ro tattha tattha laggan±k±ro. Tesa½ eva½ n±natta½ veditabba½– pabbatavisamanissit± cor± janapadav±-s²na½ pesenti– “maya½ asukadivase n±ma tumh±ka½ g±ma½ pahariss±m±”ti. Teta½ pavatti½ sutak±lato paµµh±ya bhaya½ sant±sa½ ±pajjanti. Aya½ cittutr±son±ma. “Yath± no te cor± kupit± anatthampi ±vaheyyun”ti hatthas±ra½ gahetv±dvipadacatuppadehi saddhi½ arañña½ pavisitv± tattha tattha bh³miya½ nipa-jjanti ¹a½samakas±d²hi khajjam±n±, gumbantar±ni pavisant± kh±ºukaºµakemaddanti. Tesa½ eva½ vicarant±na½ vikkhittabh±vo anekaggat±k±ro n±ma. Tatocoresu yath±vutte divase an±gacchantesu “tucchakas±sana½ bhavissati, g±ma½

pavisiss±m±”ti saparikkh±r± g±ma½ pavisanti. Atha tesa½ paviµµhabh±va½ ñatv±g±ma½ pariv±retv± dv±re aggi½ datv± manusse gh±tetv± cor± sabba½ vibhava½vilumpitv± gacchanti. Tesu gh±tit±vases± aggi½ nibb±petv± koµµhakacch±y±bhitti-cch±y±d²su tattha tattha laggitv± nis²danti naµµha½ anusocam±n±. Aya½ upasaµµh±-k±ro laggan±k±ro n±ma. Na¼±g±r±ti na¼ehi channapaµicchanna-ag±r±. Sesasambh±r± panettha rukkha-may± honti. Tiº±g±repi eseva nayo. K³µ±g±r±n²ti k³µasaªgahit±ni ag±r±ni. Ullitt±va-litt±n²ti anto ca bahi ca litt±ni. Niv±t±n²ti niv±ritav±tappaves±ni. Phusitagga¼±n²Tichekehi va¹¹hak²hi katatt± (2.0070) piµµhasaªgh±µamhi suµµhu phusitakav±µ±ni.Pihitav±tap±n±n²ti yuttav±tap±n±ni. Imin± padadvayena kav±µav±tap±n±na½niccapihitata½ akathetv± sampattiyeva kathit±. Icchiticchitakkhaºe pana t±nipidh²yanti ca vivar²yanti ca. B±lato uppajjant²ti b±lameva niss±ya uppajjanti. B±lo hi apaº¹itapuriso rajja½v± oparajja½ v± añña½ v± pana mahanta½ µh±na½ patthento katipaye attan±sadise vidhavaputte mah±dhutte gahetv± “etha aha½ tumhe issare kariss±m²”tipabbatagahan±d²ni niss±ya antamante g±me paharanto d±marikabh±va½ j±n±-petv± anupubbena nigamepi janapadepi paharati. Manuss± geh±ni cha¹¹etv±khemaµµh±na½ patthayam±n± pakkamanti. Te niss±ya vasant± bhikkh³pi bhikkhu-niyopi attano attano vasanaµµh±n±ni pah±ya pakkamanti. Gatagataµµh±nebhikkh±pi sen±sanampi dullabha½ hoti. Eva½ catunnampi paris±na½ bhaya½±gatameva hoti. Pabbajjitesupi dve b±l± bhikkh³ aññamañña½ viv±da½ paµµha-petv± codana½ ±rabhanti. Iti kosambiv±sik±na½ viya mah±kalaho uppajjati.Catunna½ paris±na½ bhaya½ ±gatameva hot²ti eva½ y±ni k±nici bhay±ni uppa-jjanti, sabb±ni t±ni b±lato uppajjant²ti yath±nusandhin± desana½ niµµhapesi. 2. Lakkhaºasuttavaººan± 2. Dutiye k±yadv±r±dipavatta½ kamma½ lakkhaºa½ sañj±nanak±raºa½ ass±tikammalakkhaºo. Apad±nasobhan² paññ±ti y± paññ± n±ma apad±nena sobhati,b±l± ca paº¹it± ca attano attano cariteneva p±kaµ± hont²ti attho. B±lena hi gata-maggo rukkhagacchag±manigam±d²ni jh±petv± gacchantassa indaggino gata-maggo viya hoti, jh±maµµh±namattameva aªg±ramasich±rik±sam±kula½ paññ±-yati. Paº¹itena gatamaggo kusobbh±dayo p³retv± vividhasassasampada½ ±vaha-m±nena catud²pikameghena gatamaggo viya hoti. Yath± tena gatamagge udaka-p³r±ni ceva vividhasassaphal±phal±ni ca t±ni t±ni µh±n±ni paññ±yanti, eva½paº¹itena gatamagge sampattiyova paññ±yanti no vipattiyoti. Sesamettha utt±na-tthameva. 3. Cint²suttavaººan± 3. Tatiye (2.0071) b±lalakkhaº±n²ti “b±lo ayan”ti etehi lakkh²yati ñ±yat²ti b±lala-kkhaº±ni. T±nevassa sañj±nanak±raº±n²ti b±lanimitt±ni. B±l±pad±n±n²ti b±lassa

apad±n±ni. Duccintitacint²ti cintayanto abhijjh±by±p±damicch±dassanavasenaduccintitameva cinteti. Dubbh±sitabh±s²ti bh±sam±nopi mus±v±d±dibheda½dubbh±sitameva bh±sati. Dukkaµakammak±r²Ti karontopi p±º±tip±t±divasenadukkaµakammameva karoti. Paº¹italakkhaº±n²ti-±di vutt±nus±reneva veditabba½.Sucintitacint²ti-±d²ni cettha manosucarit±d²na½ vasena yojetabb±ni. 4. Accayasuttavaººan±

4. Catutthe accaya½ accayato na passat²ti attano apar±dha½ apar±dhato napassati. Accayato disv± yath±dhamma½ nappaµikarot²ti “aparaddha½ may±”tiñatv±pi yo dhammo, ta½ na karoti, daº¹akamma½ ±haritv± accaya½ na desetinakkham±peti. Accaya½ desentassa yath±dhamma½ nappaµiggaºh±t²ti parassa“viraddha½ may±”ti ñatv± daº¹akamma½ ±haritv± kham±pentassa nakkhamati.Sukkapakkho vuttapaµipakkhato veditabbo. 5. Ayonisosuttavaººan± 5. Pañcame ayoniso pañha½ katt± hot²ti “kati nu kho, ud±yi, anussatiµµh±n±n²”tivutte “pubbeniv±so anussatiµµh±na½ bhavissat²”ti cintetv± l±¼ud±yitthero viya anu-p±yacint±ya apañhameva pañhanti katt± hoti. Ayoniso pañha½ vissajjet± hot²tieva½ cintita½ pana pañha½ vissajjentopi “idha, bhante, bhikkhu anekavihita½pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati. Seyyathida½, ekampi j±tin”ti-±din± nayena soyevathero viya ayoniso vissajjet± hoti, apañhameva pañhanti katheti. Parimaº¹alehipadabyañjaneh²ti ettha padameva atthassa byañjanato padabyañjana½. Ta½akkharap±rip³ri½ katv± dasavidha½ byañjanabuddhi½ aparih±petv± (2.0072)vutta½ parimaº¹ala½ n±ma hoti, evar³pehi padabyañjaneh²ti attho. Siliµµheh²tipadasiliµµhat±ya siliµµhehi. Upagateh²ti atthañca k±raºañca upagatehi. N±bbhanumo-dit±ti eva½ yoniso sabba½ k±raºasampanna½ katv±pi vissajjita½ parassapañha½ n±bhinumodati n±bhinandati s±riputtattherassa pañha½ l±¼ud±yittheroviya. Yath±ha– “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½, ±vuso s±riputta, anavak±so, ya½ so atikkammeva kaba- ¼²k±r±h±rabhakkh±na½ dev±na½ sahabyata½ aññatara½ manomaya½ k±ya½ upapanno saññ±vedayitanirodha½ sam±pajjeyy±pi vuµµhaheyy±pi, nattheta½ µh±nan”ti (a. ni. 5.166). Yoniso pañha½ katt±ti-±d²su ±nandatthero viya yonisova pañha½ cintetv±yoniso vissajjit± hoti. Thero hi “kati nu kho, ±nanda, anussatiµµh±n±n²”ti pucchito“aya½ pañho bhavissat²”ti yoniso cintetv± yoniso vissajjento ±ha– “idha, bhante,bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… catutthajjh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½,bhante, anussatiµµh±na½ eva½bh±vita½ eva½bahul²kata½ diµµhadhammasukhavi-h±r±ya sa½vattat²”ti. Abbhanumodit± hot²ti tath±gato viya yoniso abbhanumodit±hoti. Tath±gato hi ±nandattherena pañhe vissajjite “s±dhu s±dhu, ±nanda, tena hitva½, ±nanda, imampi chaµµha½ anussatiµµh±na½ dh±rehi. Idh±nanda, bhikkhusatova abhikkamati satova paµikkamat²”ti-±dim±ha. Chaµµh±d²ni utt±natth±neva. 9. Khatasuttavaººan± 9. Navame sukkapakkho pubbabh±ge dasahipi kusalakammapathehi pari-cchinno, upari y±va arahattamagg± labbhati. Bahuñca puñña½ pasavat²ti etthalokiyalokuttaramissakapuñña½ kathita½.

10. Malasuttavaººan± 10. Dasame duss²labh±vo duss²lya½, duss²lyameva mala½ duss²lyamala½.Kenaµµhena malanti? Anudahanaµµhena duggandhaµµhena kiliµµhakaraºaµµhena ca.Tañhi niray±d²su ap±yesu anudahat²ti anudahanaµµhenapi mala½. Tena samann±-gato (2.0073) puggalo m±t±pit³nampi santike bhikkhusaªghass±pi antare bodhi-cetiyaµµh±nesupi jigucchan²yo hoti, sabbadis±su cassa “evar³pa½ kira tena p±pa-kamma½ katan”ti avaººagandho v±yat²ti duggandhaµµhenapi mala½. Tena casamann±gato puggalo gatagataµµh±ne upat±pañceva labhati, k±yakamm±d²nicassa asuc²ni honti apabhassar±n²ti kiliµµhakaraºaµµhenapi mala½. Apica ta½ deva-manussasampattiyo ceva nibb±nasampattiñca mil±pet²ti mil±panaµµhenapimalanti veditabba½. Iss±malamaccheramalesupi eseva nayo. B±lavaggo paµhamo. 2. Rathak±ravaggo 1. ѱtasuttavaººan± 11. Dutiyassa paµhame ñ±toti paññ±to p±kaµo. Ananulomiketi s±sanassa na anu-lomet²ti ananulomika½, tasmi½ ananulomike. K±yakammeti p±º±tip±t±dimhi k±ya-duccarite. O¼±rika½ v± eta½, na evar³pe sam±dapetu½ sakkoti. Dis± namassitu½vaµµati, bh³tabali½ k±tu½ vaµµat²ti evar³pe sam±dapeti gaºh±peti. Vac²kammePimus±v±d±d²ni o¼±rik±ni, attano santaka½ parassa ad±tuk±mena “natth²”ti aya½vañcanamus±v±do n±ma vattu½ vaµµat²ti evar³pe sam±dapeti. Manokammepiabhijjh±dayo o¼±rik±, kammaµµh±na½ visa½v±detv± kathento pana ananulomikesudhammesu sam±dapeti n±ma dakkhiºavih±rav±sitthero viya. Ta½ kira thera½ ekoupaµµh±ko amaccaputto upasaªkamitv± “mett±yantena paµhama½ k²dise puggalemett±yitabban”ti pucchi. Thero sabh±gavisabh±ga½ an±cikkhitv± “piyapuggale”ti±ha. Tassa ca bhariy± piy± hoti man±p±, so ta½ ±rabbha mett±yanto umm±da½p±puºi. Katha½ panesa bahujana-ahit±ya paµipanno hot²ti? Evar³passa hi saddhi-vih±rik±dayo ceva upaµµh±k±dayo ca tesa½ ±rakkhadevat± ±di½ katv± t±sa½t±sa½ mittabh³t± y±va brahmalok± (2.0074) sesadevat± ca “aya½ bhikkhu na aj±-nitv± karissat²”ti tena katameva karonti, evamesa bahujana-ahit±ya paµipannohoti. Sukkapakkhe p±º±tip±t± veramaºi-±d²na½yeva vasena k±yakammavac²ka-mm±ni veditabb±ni. Kammaµµh±na½ pana avisa½v±detv± kathento anulomikesudhammesu sam±dapeti n±ma ko¼itavih±rav±s² catunik±yikatissatthero viya. Tassakira jeµµhabh±t± nand±bhayatthero n±ma potaliyavih±re vasanto ekasmi½ rogesamuµµhite kaniµµha½ pakkos±petv± ±ha– “±vuso, mayha½ sallahuka½ katv± eka½

kammaµµh±na½ katheh²”ti. Ki½, bhante, aññena kammaµµh±nena, kaba¼²k±r±h±ra½pariggaºhitu½ vaµµat²ti? Kimatthiko esa, ±vusoti? Bhante, kaba¼²k±r±h±ro up±d±-r³pa½, ekasmiñca up±d±r³pe diµµhe tev²sati up±d±r³p±ni p±kaµ±ni hont²ti. So“vaµµissati, ±vuso, ettakan”ti ta½ uyyojetv± kaba¼²k±r±h±ra½ pariggaºhitv± up±d±-r³pa½ sallakkhetv± vivaµµetv± arahatta½ p±puºi. Atha na½ thera½ bahivih±r± ani-kkhantameva pakkositv±, “±vuso, mah±-avassayosi mayha½ j±to”ti kaniµµhatthe-rassa attan± paµiladdhaguºa½ ±rocesi. Bahujanahit±y±ti etassapi hi saddhivih±ri-k±dayo “aya½ na aj±nitv± karissat²”ti tena katameva karont²ti bahujanahit±ya paµi-panno n±ma hot²ti. 2. S±raº²yasuttavaººan± 12. Dutiye khattiyass±ti j±tiy± khattiyassa. Muddh±vasittass±ti r±j±bhisekenamuddhani abhisittassa. S±raº²y±ni bhavant²ti saritabb±ni asammussan²y±ni honti.J±toti nibbatto. Y±vaj²va½ s±raº²yanti daharak±le j±nitumpi na sakk±, aparabh±gepana m±t±pitu-±d²hi ñ±takehi v± d±s±d²hi v± “tva½ asukajanapade asukanagareasukadivase asukanakkhatte j±to”ti ±cikkhite sutv± tato paµµh±ya y±vaj²va½ saratina sammussati. Tena vutta½– “y±vaj²va½ s±raº²ya½ hot²”ti. Ida½ (2.0075), bhikkhave, dutiyanti abhisekaµµh±na½ n±ma rañño balavatuµµhi-kara½ hoti, tenassa ta½ y±vaj²va½ s±raº²ya½. Saªg±mavijayaµµh±nepi esevanayo. Ettha pana saªg±manti yuddha½. Abhivijinitv±ti jinitv± sattumaddana½katv±. Tameva saªg±mas²santi tameva saªg±maµµh±na½. Ajjh±vasat²ti abhibha-vitv± ±vasati. Id±ni yasm± samm±sambuddhassa rañño j±tiµµh±n±d²hi kattabbakicca½ natthi,imasmi½ pana s±sane tappaµibh±ge tayo puggale dassetu½ ida½ k±raºa½±bhata½, tasm± te dassento evameva kho, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha anag±-riya½ pabbajito hot²Ti ettha catup±risuddhis²lampi pabbajj±nissitamev±ti vedi-tabba½. S±raº²ya½ hot²ti “aha½ asukaraµµhe asukajanapade asukavih±re asuka-m±¼ake asukadiv±µµh±ne asukacaªkame asukarukkham³le pabbajito”ti eva½ y±va-j²va½ saritabbameva hoti na sammussitabba½. Ida½ dukkhanti ettaka½ dukkha½, na ito uddha½ dukkha½ atthi. Aya½ dukkha-samudayoti ettako dukkhasamudayo, na ito uddha½ dukkhasamudayo atth²ti.Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Evamettha cat³hi saccehi sot±pattimaggo kathito.Kasiºaparikammavipassan±ñ±º±ni pana maggasannissit±neva honti. S±raº²ya½hot²ti “aha½ asukaraµµhe …pe… asukarukkham³le sot±panno j±to”ti y±vaj²va½s±raº²ya½ hoti asammussan²ya½. ¾sav±na½ khay±ti ±sav±na½ khayena. Cetovimuttinti phalasam±dhi½. Paññ±vi-muttinti phalapañña½. Saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±ti attan±va abhivisiµµh±yapaññ±ya paccakkha½ katv±. Upasampajja viharat²ti paµilabhitv± viharati. S±raº²-yanti “may± asukaraµµhe …pe… asukarukkham³le arahatta½ pattan”ti attano ara-hattapattiµµh±na½ n±ma y±vaj²va½ s±raº²ya½ hoti asammussan²yanti yath±nusa-ndhin±va desana½ niµµhapesi.

3. ¾sa½sasuttavaººan± 13. Tatiye santoti atthi upalabbhanti. Sa½vijjam±n±ti tasseva vevacana½. Loka-sminti sattaloke. Nir±soti an±so apatthano. ¾sa½soti (2.0076) ±sa½sam±nopatthayam±no. Vigat±soti apagat±so. Caº¹±lakuleti caº¹±l±na½ kule. Venakuletivil²vak±rakule. Nes±dakuleti migaluddak±na½ kule. Rathak±rakuleti cammak±ra-kule. Pukkusakuleti pupphaccha¹¹akakule. Ett±vat± kulavipatti½ dassetv± id±ni yasm± n²cakule j±topi ekacco a¹¹ho hotimahaddhano, aya½ pana na t±diso, tasm±ssa bhogavipatti½ dassetu½ dalidde-ti-±dim±ha. Tattha daliddeti d±liddiyena samann±gate. Appannap±nabhojanetiparittaka-annap±nabhojane. Kasiravuttiketi dukkhaj²vike, yattha v±y±mena payo-gena j²vitavutti½ s±dhenti, tath±r³peti attho. Yattha kasirena gh±sacch±do labbha-t²ti yasmi½ kule dukkhena y±gubhattagh±so ca kop²namatta½ acch±danañcalabbhati. Id±ni yasm± ekacco n²cakule j±topi upadhisampanno hoti attabh±vasami-ddhiya½ µhito, ayañca na t±diso, tasm±ssa sar²ravipattimpi dassetu½ so ca hotidubbaººoti-±dim±ha. Tattha dubbaººoti pa½supis±cako viya jh±makh±ºuvaººo.Duddasikoti vij±tam±tuy±pi aman±padassano. Okoµimakoti lakuº¹ako. K±ºoti eka-kkhik±ºo v± ubhayakkhik±ºo v±. Kuº²ti ekahatthakuº² v± ubhayahatthakuº² v±.Khañjoti ekap±dakhañjo v± ubhayap±dakhañjo v±. Pakkhahatoti hatapakkho p²µha-sapp². Pad²peyyass±ti vaµµitelakapallak±dino pad²pa-upakaraºassa. Tassa na eva½hot²ti. Kasm± na hoti? N²cakule j±tatt±. Jeµµhoti aññasmi½ jeµµhe sati kaniµµho ±sa½ na karoti, tasm± jeµµhoti ±ha. ¾bhise-koti jeµµhopi na abhisek±raho ±sa½ na karoti, tasm± ±bhisekoti ±ha. Anabhisittotiabhisek±rahopi k±ºakuºi-±didosarahito saki½ abhisitto puna abhiseke ±sa½ nakaroti, tasm± anabhisittoti ±ha (2.0077). AcalappattoTi jeµµhopi ±bhiseko anabhi-sitto mando utt±naseyyako, sopi abhiseke ±sa½ na karoti. So¼asavassuddesikopana paññ±yam±namassubhedo acalappatto n±ma

hoti, mahantampi rajja½ vic±retu½ samattho, tasm± “acalappatto”ti ±ha. Tassaeva½ hot²ti kasm± hoti? Mah±j±tit±ya. Duss²loti niss²lo. P±padhammoti l±makadhammo. Asuc²ti asuc²hi k±yakamm±-d²hi samann±gato. Saªkassarasam±c±roti saªk±hi saritabbasam±c±ro, kiñcidevaas±ruppa½ disv± “ida½ imin± kata½ bhavissat²”ti eva½ paresa½ ±saªkan²yasa-m±c±ro, attan±yeva v± saªk±hi saritabbasam±c±ro, s±saªkasam±c±roti attho.Tassa hi div±µµh±n±d²su sannipatitv± kiñcideva mantayante bhikkh³ disv± “imeekato hutv± mantenti, kacci nu kho may± katakamma½ j±nitv± mantent²”ti eva½s±saªkasam±c±ro hoti. Paµicchannakammantoti paµicch±detabbayuttakena p±pa-kammena samann±gato. Assamaºo samaºapaµiññoti assamaºo hutv±va samaºa-patir³pakat±ya “samaºo ahan”ti eva½ paµiñño. Abrahmac±r² brahmac±ripaµiññotiaññe brahmac±rino sunivatthe sup±rute sumbhakapattadhare g±manigamar±ja-dh±n²su piº¹±ya caritv± j²vika½ kappente disv± sayampi t±disena ±k±rena tath±paµipajjanato “aha½ brahmac±r²”ti paµiñña½ dento viya hoti. “Aha½ bhikkh³”tivatv± uposathagg±d²ni pavisanto pana brahmac±ripaµiñño hotiyeva, tath±saªghika½ l±bha½ gaºhanto. Antop³t²ti p³tin± kammena anto anupaviµµho. Avassu-toti r±g±d²hi tinto. Kasambuj±toti sañj±tar±g±dikacavaro. Tassa na eva½ hot²ti.Kasm± na hoti? Lokuttaradhamma-upanissayassa natthit±ya. Tassa eva½ hot²ti.Kasm± hoti? Mah±s²lasmi½ parip³rak±rit±ya. 4. Cakkavattisuttavaººan± 14. Catutthe cat³hi saªgahavatth³hi jana½ rañjet²ti r±j±. Cakka½ vattet²ti cakka-vatt². Vattita½ v± anena cakkanti cakkavatt². Dhammo assa (2.0078) atth²tidhammiko. Dhammeneva dasavidhena cakkavattivattena r±j± j±toti dhammar±j±.Sopi na ar±jakanti sopi añña½ nissayar±j±na½ alabhitv± cakka½ n±ma vattetu½na sakkot²ti attho. Iti satth± desana½ paµµhapetv± yath±nusandhi½ ap±petv±vatuºh² ahosi. Kasm±? Anusandhikusal± uµµhahitv± anusandhi½ pucchissanti, bah³hi imasmi½ µh±ne tath±r³p± bhikkh³, ath±ha½ tehi puµµho desana½ va¹¹hess±-m²ti. Atheko anusandhikusalo bhikkhu bhagavanta½ pucchanto ko pana, bhante-ti-±dim±ha. Bhagav±pissa by±karonto dhammo bhikkh³ti-±dim±ha. Tattha dhammoti dasakusalakammapathadhammo. Dhammanti tameva vutta-ppak±ra½ dhamma½. Niss±y±ti tadadhiµµh±nena cetas± tameva nissaya½ katv±.Dhamma½ sakkarontoti yath± kato so dhammo suµµhu kato hoti, evameta½karonto. Dhamma½ garu½ karontoti tasmi½ g±ravuppattiy± ta½ garukaronto.Dhamma½ apac±yam±noti tasseva dhammassa añjalikaraº±d²hi n²cavuttita½karonto. Dhammaddhajo dhammaket³ti ta½ dhamma½ dhajamiva purakkhatv±ketumiva ukkhipitv± pavattiy± dhammaddhajo dhammaketu ca hutv±ti attho.Dhamm±dhipateyyoti dhamm±dhipatibh³t±gatabh±vena dhammavaseneva casabbakiriy±na½ karaºena dhamm±dhipateyyo hutv±. Dhammika½ rakkh±varaºa-gutti½ sa½vidahat²ti dhammo ass± atth²ti dhammik±, rakkh± ca ±varaºañca guttica rakkh±varaºagutti. Tattha “para½ rakkhanto att±na½ rakkhat²”ti vacanato

khanti-±dayo rakkh±. Vuttañheta½– “kathañca, bhikkhave, para½ rakkhantoatt±na½ rakkhati. Khantiy± avihi½s±ya mettacittat±ya anudday±y±”ti (sa½. ni.5.385). Niv±sanap±rupanageh±d²ni ±varaºa½. Cor±di-upaddavaniv±raºattha½gop±yan± gutti. Ta½ sabbampi suµµhu vidahati pavatteti µhapet²ti attho. Id±ni yattha s± sa½vidahitabb±, ta½ dassento antojanasminti-±dim±ha.Tatr±ya½ saªkhepattho– antojanasaªkh±ta½ puttad±ra½ s²lasa½vare patiµµh±-pento vatthagandham±l±d²ni cassa dadam±no sabbopaddave cassa niv±raya-m±no dhammika½ rakkh±varaºagutti½ sa½vidahati n±ma. Khattiy±d²supi esevanayo. Aya½ pana viseso– abhisittakhattiy± bhadra-ass±j±n²y±diratanasampad±ne-napi (2.0079) upagaºhitabb±, anuyant± khattiy± tesa½ anur³pay±nav±hanasa-mpad±nenapi paritosetabb±, balak±yo k±la½ anatikkametv± bhattavetanasampa-d±nenapi anuggahetabbo, br±hmaº± annap±navatth±din± deyyadhammena,gahapatik± bhattab²janaªgalabalibadd±disampad±nena, tath± nigamav±sinonegam± janapadav±sino ca j±napad±. Samitap±pab±hitap±p± pana samaºabr±-hmaº± samaºaparikkh±rasampad±nena sakk±tabb±, migapakkhino abhayad±-nena samass±setabb±. Dhammeneva cakka½ vattet²ti dasakusalakammapathadhammeneva cakka½pavatteti. Ta½ hoti cakka½ appaµivattiyanti ta½ tena eva½ pavattita½ ±º±cakka½appaµivattiya½ hoti. Kenaci manussabh³ten±ti devat± n±ma attan± icchiticchita-meva karonti, tasm± t± aggaºhitv± “manussabh³ten±”ti vutta½. Paccatthiken±tipaµi-atthikena, paµisattun±ti attho. Dhammikoti cakkavatt² dasakusalakammapatha-vasena dhammiko, tath±gato pana navalokuttaradhammavasena. Dhammar±j±tinavahi lokuttaradhammehi mah±jana½ rañjet²ti dhammar±j±. Dhamma½yev±tinavalokuttaradhammameva niss±ya tameva sakkaronto ta½ garukaronto ta½ apa-c±yam±no. Sovassa dhammo abbhuggataµµhena dhajoti dhammaddhajo. Sovassaket³ti dhammaketu. Tameva adhipati½ jeµµhaka½ katv± viharat²ti dhamm±dhipa-teyyo. Dhammika½ rakkh±varaºaguttinti lokiyalokuttaradhammad±yikarakkhañca±varaºañca guttiñca. Sa½vidahat²ti µhapeti paññapeti. Evar³panti tividha½ k±ya-duccarita½ na sevitabba½, sucarita½ sevitabbanti eva½ sabbattha attho vedi-tabbo. Sa½vidahitv±ti µhapetv± kathetv±. Dhammeneva anuttara½ dhammacakka½pavattet²ti navalokuttaradhammeneva asadisa½ dhammacakka½ pavatteti. Ta½hoti cakka½ appaµivattiyanti ta½ eva½ pavattita½ dhammacakka½ etesu samaº±-d²su ekenapi paµivattetu½ paµib±hitu½ na sakk±. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±namev±ti. 5. Sacetanasuttavaººan± 15. Pañcame isipataneti buddhapaccekabuddhasaªkh±t±na½ is²na½ dhamma-cakkappavattanatth±ya ceva uposathakaraºatth±ya ca ±gantv± patane, sannip±ta-µµh±neti attho. Padanetipi p±µho, ayameva attho. Migad±yeti (2.0080) mig±na½abhayatth±ya dinne. Chahi m±sehi ch±ratt³neh²ti so kira raññ± ±ºattadivaseyevasabb³pakaraº±ni sajjetv± antev±sikehi saddhi½ arañña½ pavisitv± g±madv±rag±-mamajjhadevakulasus±n±d²su µhitarukkhe ceva jh±mapatitasukkharukkhe ca viva-

jjetv± sampannapadese µhite sabbadosavivajjite n±bhi-aranem²na½ anur³perukkhe gahetv± ta½ cakka½ ak±si. Tassa rukkhe vicinitv± gaºhantassa ceva karo-ntassa ca ettako k±lo v²tivatto. Tena vutta½– “chahi m±sehi ch±ratt³neh²”ti. N±n±ka-raºanti n±natta½. Nesanti na esa½. Atthesanti atthi esa½. Abhisaªkh±rassagat²Ti payogassa gamana½. Ciªgul±yitv±ti paribbhamitv±. Akkh±hata½ maññetiakkhe pavesetv± µhapitamiva. Sados±ti sagaº¹± uººatoºataµµh±nayutt±. Sakas±v±ti p³tis±rena cevapheggun± ca yutt±. K±yavaªk±ti-±d²ni k±yaduccarit±d²na½ n±m±ni. Eva½ papati-t±ti eva½ guºapatanena patit±. Eva½ patiµµhit±ti eva½ guºehi patiµµhit±. Tatthalokiyamah±jan± papatit± n±ma, sot±pann±dayo patiµµhit± n±ma. Tesupi purim±tayo kiles±na½ samud±c±rakkhaºe papatit± n±ma, kh²º±sav± pana ekantenevapatiµµhit± n±ma. Tasm±ti yasm± appah²nak±yavaªk±dayo papatanti, pah²nak±ya-vaªk±dayo patiµµhahanti, tasm±. K±yavaªk±d²na½ pana eva½ pah±na½ vedi-tabba½– p±º±tip±to adinn±d±na½ micch±c±ro mus±v±do pisuº±v±c± micch±di-µµh²ti ime t±va cha sot±pattimaggena pah²yanti, pharus±v±c± by±p±doti dve an±g±-mimaggena, abhijjh± samphappal±poti dve arahattamaggen±ti. 6. Apaººakasuttavaººan± 16. Chaµµhe apaººakapaµipadanti aviraddhapaµipada½ eka½sapaµipada½ niyy±-nikapaµipada½ k±raºapaµipada½ s±rapaµipada½ maº¹apaµipada½ apaccan²kapa-µipada½ anulomapaµipada½ dhamm±nudhammapaµipada½ paµipanno hoti, natakkagg±hena v± nayagg±hena v±. Eva½ gahetv± paµipanno hi bhikkhu v±bhikkhun² v± up±sako v± up±sik± v± manussadevanibb±nasampatt²hi h±yati pari-h±yati, apaººakapaµipada½ (2.0081) paµipanno pana t±hi sampatt²hi na parih±-yati. At²te kant±raddh±namagga½ paµipannesu dv²su satthav±hesu yakkhassavacana½ gahetv± b±lasatthav±ho saddhi½ satthena anayabyasana½ patto,yakkhassa vacana½ aggahetv± “udakadiµµhaµµh±ne udaka½ cha¹¹ess±m±”tisatthake saññ±petv± magga½ paµipanno paº¹itasatthav±ho viya. Ya½ sandh±yavutta½– “Apaººaka½ µh±nameke, dutiya½ ±hu takkik±; etadaññ±ya medh±v², ta½ gaºhe yadapaººakan”ti. (j±. 1.1.1); Yoni cassa ±raddh± hot²Ti ettha yon²ti khandhakoµµh±sassapi k±raºassapipass±vamaggassapi n±ma½. “Catasso kho im±, s±riputta, yoniyo”ti-±d²su (ma. ni.1.152) hi khandhakoµµh±so yoni n±ma. “Yoni hes± bh³mija phalassa adhigam±y±”-ti-±d²su (ma. ni. 3.226) k±raºa½. “Na c±ha½ br±hmaºa½ br³mi, yonija½ mattisa-mbhavan”ti (ma. ni. 2.457; dha. pa. 396) ca “tamena½ kammajav±t± nivattitv±uddha½p±da½ adhosira½ samparivattetv± m±tu yonimukhe sampaµip±dent²”ti ca±d²su pass±vamaggo. Idha pana k±raºa½ adhippeta½. ¾raddh±Ti paggahit± pari-puºº±. ¾sav±na½ khay±y±ti ettha ±savant²ti ±sav±, cakkhutopi …pe… manatopisandanti pavattant²ti vutta½ hoti. Dhammato y±va gotrabhu, ok±sato y±va

bhavagg± savant²ti v± ±sav±, ete dhamme etañca ok±sa½ antokaritv± pavatta-nt²ti attho. Antokaraºattho hi aya½ ±k±ro. Cirap±riv±siyaµµhena madir±dayo ±sav±,±sav± viy±tipi ±sav±. Lokasmimpi hi cirap±riv±sik± madir±dayo ±sav±ti vuccanti,yadi ca cirap±riv±siyaµµhena ±sav±, eteyeva bhavitumarahanti. Vuttañheta½–“purim±, bhikkhave, koµi na paññ±yati avijj±ya, ito pubbe avijj± n±hos²”ti-±di (a. ni.10.61). ¾yata½ v± sa½s±radukkha½ savanti pasavant²tipi ±sav±. Purim±ni cetthanibbacan±ni yattha kiles± ±sav±ti ±gacchanti, tattha yujjanti, pacchima½kammepi. Na kevalañca kammakiles±yeva ±sav±, apica kho n±nappak±r± upa-ddav±pi. Suttesu hi “n±ha½, cunda, diµµhadhammik±na½yeva ±sav±na½ sa½va-r±ya dhamma½ (2.0082) desem²”ti (d². ni. 3.182) ettha viv±dam³labh³t± kiles±±sav±ti ±gat±. “Yena dev³papatyassa, gandhabbo v± vihaªgamo; Yakkhatta½ yena gaccheyya½, manussattañca abbaje; te mayha½ ±sav± kh²º±, viddhast± vina¼²kat±”ti. (a. ni. 4.36)–Ettha tebh³maka½ ca kamma½ avases± ca akusal± dhamm±. “Diµµhadhammi-k±na½ ±sav±na½ sa½var±ya sampar±yik±na½ ±sav±na½ paµigh±t±y±”ti (p±r±.39; a. ni. 2.202-230) ettha par³pav±davippaµis±ravadhabandh±dayo ceva ap±ya-dukkhabh³t± ca n±nappak±r± upaddav±. Te panete ±sav± yattha yath± ±gat±, tattha tath± veditabb±. Ete hi vinaye t±va“diµµhadhammik±na½ ±sav±na½ sa½var±ya, sampar±yik±na½ ±sav±na½ paµigh±-t±y±”ti (p±r±. 39; a. ni. 2.202-230) dvedh± ±gat±. Sa¼±yatane “tayo me, ±vuso,±sav± k±m±savo bhav±savo avijj±savo”ti (sa½. ni. 4.321) tidh± ±gat±. Aññesu casuttantesu (c³¼ani.

jatukaººim±ºavapucch±niddeso 69; paµi. ma. 1.107) abhidhamme (dha. sa.1102-1106; vibha. 937) ca teyeva diµµh±savena saha catudh± ±gat±. Nibbedhika-pariy±yena “atthi, bhikkhave, ±sav± nirayag±miniy±, atthi ±sav± tiracch±nayonig±-miniy±, atthi ±sav± pettivisayag±miniy±, atthi ±sav± manussalokag±miniy±, atthi±sav± devalokag±miniy±”ti (a. ni. 6.63) pañcadh± ±gat±. Kammameva cettha ±sa-v±ti vutta½. Chakkanip±te “atthi, bhikkhave, ±sav± sa½var±pah±tabb±”ti-±din± (a.ni. 6.58) nayena chadh± ±gat±. Sabb±savapariy±ye (ma. ni. 1.14 ±dayo) teyevadassanena pah±tabbehi saddhi½ sattadh± ±gat±. Idha pana abhidhammanayenacatt±ro ±sav± adhippet±ti veditabb±. Khay±y±ti ettha pana ±sav±na½ sarasabhedopi kh²º±k±ropi maggaphalanibb±-n±nipi “±savakkhayo”ti vuccati. “Yo ±sav±na½ khayo vayo bhedo paribhedo ani-ccat± antaradh±nan”ti ettha hi ±sav±na½ sarasabhedo “±savakkhayo”ti vutto.“J±nato aha½, bhikkhave, passato (2.0083) ±sav±na½ khaya½ vad±m²”ti (ma. ni.1.15; sa½. ni. 2.23; itivu. 102) ettha ±savappah±na½ ±sav±na½ accantakkhayoasamupp±do kh²º±k±ro natthibh±vo “±savakkhayo”ti vutto. “Sekhassa sikkham±nassa, ujumagg±nus±rino; khayasmi½ paµhama½ ñ±ºa½, tato aññ± anantar±”ti. (itivu. 62)–Ettha maggo “±savakkhayo”ti vutto. “¾sav±na½ khay± samaºo hot²”ti (ma. ni.1.438) ettha phala½. “Paravajj±nupassissa, nicca½ ujjh±nasaññino; ±sav± tassa va¹¹hanti, ±r± so ±savakkhay±”ti. (dha. pa. 253)–Ettha nibb±na½. Imasmi½ pana sutte phala½ sandh±ya “±sav±na½ khay±y±”ti±ha, arahattaphalatth±y±ti attho. Indriyesu guttadv±roti manacchaµµhesu indriyesu pihitadv±ro. Bhojane matta-ññ³ti bhojanasmi½ pam±ºaññ³, paµiggahaºaparibhogapaccavekkhaºamatta½j±n±ti paj±n±t²ti attho. J±gariya½ anuyuttoti rattindiva½ cha koµµh±se katv±pañcasu koµµh±sesu j±garaºabh±va½ anuyutto, j±garaºeyeva yuttappayuttotiattho. Eva½ m±tika½ µhapetv± id±ni tameva µhapitapaµip±µiy± vibhajanto kathañca,bhikkhave, bhikkh³ti-±dim±ha. Tattha cakkhun± r³pa½ disv±ti-±d²na½ attho visu-ddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.15) vitth±rito, tath± paµisaªkh± yoniso ±h±ra½ ±h±reti nevadav±y±ti-±d²na½ (visuddhi. 1.18). ¾varaº²yehi dhammeh²ti pañcahi n²varaºehidhammehi. N²varaº±ni hi citta½ ±varitv± tiµµhanti, tasm± ±varaº²y± dhamm±tivuccanti. S²haseyya½ kappet²ti s²ho viya seyya½ kappeti. P±de p±da½ acc±dh±-y±ti v±map±da½ dakkhiºap±de ati-±dh±ya. Sama½ µhapite hi p±de j±ºukenaj±ºuka½ gopphakena ca gopphaka½ ghaµ²yati, tato vedan± uµµhahanti. Tasm±tassa dosassa parivajjanattha½ thoka½ atikkamitv± esa p±da½ µhapeti. Tenavutta½– “p±de p±da½ acc±dh±y±”ti. Sato (2.0084) sampaj±noti satiy± ceva sampajaññena ca samann±gato. Katha½panesa nidd±yanto sato sampaj±no n±ma hot²ti? Purimappavattivasena. Aya½ hicaªkame caªkamanto nidd±ya okkamanabh±va½ ñatv± pavattam±na½ kamma-µµh±na½ µhapetv± mañce v± phalake v± nipanno nidda½ upagantv± puna pabujjha-

m±no kammaµµh±na½ µhitaµµh±ne gaºhantoyeva pabujjhati. Tasm± nidd±yantopisato sampaj±no n±ma hoti. Aya½ t±va m³lakammaµµh±ne nayova. Pariggahaka-mmaµµh±navasen±pi panesa sato sampaj±no n±ma hoti. Katha½? Aya½ hi caªka-manto nidd±ya okkamanabh±va½ ñatv± p±s±ºaphalake v± mañce v± dakkhiºenapassena nipajjitv± paccavekkhati– “acetano k±yo acetane mañce patiµµhito, ace-tano mañco acetan±ya pathaviy±, acetan± pathav² acetane udake, acetana½udaka½ acetane v±te, acetano v±to acetane ±k±se patiµµhito. Tattha ±k±sampi‘aha½ v±ta½ ukkhipitv± µhitan’ti na j±n±ti, v±topi ‘aha½ ±k±se patiµµhito’ti na j±n±ti.Tath± v±to na j±n±ti. ‘Aha½ udaka½ ukkhipitv± µhito’ti …pe… mañco na j±n±ti,‘aha½ k±ya½ ukkhipitv± µhito’ti, k±yo na j±n±ti ‘aha½ mañce patiµµhito’ti. Na hitesa½ aññamañña½ ±bhogo v± samann±h±ro v± manasik±ro v± cetan± v±patthan± v± atth²”ti. Tassa eva½ paccavekkhato ta½ paccavekkhaºacitta½bhavaªge otarati. Eva½ nidd±yantopi sato sampaj±no n±ma hot²ti. Uµµh±nasañña½ manasikaritv±Ti “ettaka½ µh±na½ gate cande v± t±rak±ya v±uµµhahiss±m²”ti uµµh±nak±laparicchedika½ sañña½ manasikaritv±, citte µhapetv±tiattho. Eva½ karitv± sayito hi yath±paricchinneyeva k±le uµµhahati. 7. Attaby±b±dhasuttavaººan± 17. Sattame attaby±b±dh±y±ti attadukkh±ya. Paraby±b±dh±y±ti paradukkh±ya.K±yasucaritanti-±d²ni pubbabh±ge dasakusalakammapathavasena ±gat±ni, uparipana y±va arahatt± av±rit±neva. 8. Devalokasuttavaººan± 18. Aµµhame (2.0085) aµµ²yeyy±th±ti aµµ± p²¼it± bhaveyy±tha. Har±yeyy±th±ti lajje-yy±tha. Jiguccheyy±th±ti g³the viya tasmi½ vacane sañj±tajigucch± bhaveyy±tha.Iti kir±ti ettha it²ti padasandhibyañjanasiliµµhat±, kir±ti anussavatthe nip±to.Dibbena kira ±yun± aµµ²yath±ti evamassa sambandho veditabbo. Pageva khopan±ti paµhamatara½yeva. 9. Paµhamap±paºikasuttavaººan± 19. Navame p±paºikoTi ±paºiko, ±paºa½ uggh±µetv± bhaº¹avikk±yakassav±ºijasseta½ adhivacana½. Abhabboti abh±janabh³to. Na sakkacca½ kammanta½adhiµµh±t²ti yath± adhiµµhita½ su-adhiµµhita½ hoti, eva½ saya½ attapaccakkha½karonto n±dhiµµh±ti. Tattha pacc³sak±le padasaddena uµµh±ya d²pa½ j±letv±bhaº¹a½ pas±retv± anis²danto pubbaºhasamaya½ na sakkacca½ kammanta½adhiµµh±ti n±ma. Aya½ hi ya½ cor± ratti½ bhaº¹a½ haritv± “ida½ amh±ka½hatthato vissajjess±m±”ti ±paºa½ gantv± appena agghena denti, yampi bahuve-rino manuss± ratti½ nagare vasitv± p±tova ±paºa½ gantv± bhaº¹a½ gaºhanti,ya½ v± pana janapada½ gantuk±m± manuss± p±tova ±paºa½ gantv± bhaº¹a½

kiºanti, tappaccayassa l±bhassa ass±miko hoti. Aññesa½ bhojanavel±ya pana bhuñjitu½ ±gantv± p±tova bhaº¹a½ paµis±metv±ghara½ gantv± bhuñjitv± nidd±yitv± s±ya½ puna ±paºa½ ±gacchanto majjhanhika-samaya½ na sakkacca½ kammanta½ adhiµµh±ti n±ma. So hi ya½ cor± p±tovavissajjetu½ na samp±puºi½su, div±k±le pana paresa½ asañc±rakkhaºe ±paºa½gantv± appagghena denti, yañca bhojanavel±ya puññavanto issar± “±paºato ida-ñcidañca laddhu½ vaµµat²”ti pahiºitv± ±har±penti, tappaccayassa l±bhassa ass±-miko hoti. Y±va y±mabherinikkhaman± pana anto-±paºe d²pa½ j±l±petv± anis²danto s±ya-nhasamaya½ na sakkacca½ kammanta½ adhiµµh±ti n±ma. So hi ya½ (2.0086)cor± p±topi div±pi vissajjetu½ na samp±puºi½su, s±ya½ pana ±paºa½ gantv±appagghena denti, tappaccayassa l±bhassa ass±miko hoti. Na sakkacca½ sam±dhinimitta½ adhiµµh±t²ti sakkaccakiriy±ya sam±dhi½ nasam±pajjati. Ettha ca p±tova cetiyaªgaºabodhiyaªgaºesu vatta½ katv± sen±-sana½ pavisitv± y±va bhikkh±c±ravel±, t±va sam±patti½ appetv± anis²danto pubba-ºhasamaya½ na sakkacca½ sam±dhinimitta½ adhiµµh±ti n±ma. Pacch±bhatta½pana piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto rattiµµh±nadiv±µµh±na½ pavisitv± y±va s±yanhasamay±sam±patti½ appetv± anis²danto majjhanhikasamaya½ na sakkacca½ sam±dhini-mitta½ adhiµµh±ti n±ma. S±ya½ pana cetiya½ vanditv± ther³paµµh±na½ katv±sen±sana½ pavisitv± paµhamay±ma½ sam±patti½ sam±pajjitv± anis²danto s±ya-nhasamaya½ na sakkacca½ sam±dhinimitta½ adhiµµh±ti n±ma. Sukkapakkhovuttapaµipakkhanayeneva veditabbo. Apicettha “sam±patti½ appetv±”ti vutta-µµh±ne sam±pattiy± asati vipassan±pi vaµµati, sam±dhinimittanti ca sam±dhi-±ra-mmaºampi vaµµatiyeva. Vuttampi ceta½– “sam±dhipi sam±dhinimitta½, sam±dh±-rammaºampi sam±dhinimittan”ti. 10. Dutiyap±paºikasuttavaººan± 20. Dasame cakkhum±ti paññ±cakkhun± cakkhum± hoti. VidhuroTi visiµµha-dhuro uttamadhuro ñ±ºasampayuttena v²riyena samann±gato. Nissayasampa-nnoti avassayasampanno patiµµh±nasampanno. Paºiyanti vikk±yikabhaº¹a½.Ettaka½ m³la½ bhavissati ettako udayoti tasmi½ “eva½ k²ta½ eva½ vikk±yam±na-n”ti vuttapaºiye yena kayena ta½ k²ta½, ta½ kayasaªkh±ta½ m³la½ ettaka½bhavissati. Yo ca tasmi½ vikkayam±ne vikkayo, tasmi½ vikkaye ettako udayobhavissati, ettik± va¹¹h²ti attho. Kusalo hoti paºiya½ ketuñca vikketuñc±ti sulabhaµµh±na½ gantv± kiºanto dulla-bhaµµh±na½ gantv± vikkiºanto ca ettha kusalo n±ma hoti, dasaguºampi v²satigu-ºampi l±bha½ labhati. A¹¹h±ti (2.0087) issar± bahun± nikkhittadhanena samann±gat±. Mahaddha-n±ti va¼añjanakavasena mahaddhan±. Mah±bhog±ti upabhogaparibhogabha-º¹ena mah±bhog±. Paµibaloti k±yabalena ceva ñ±ºabalena ca samann±gatatt±samattho. Amh±kañca k±lena k±la½ anuppad±tunti amh±kañca gahitadhanam³-

lika½ va¹¹hi½ k±lena k±la½ anuppad±tu½. Nipatant²ti nimantenti. Nip±tent²tipip±µho, ayameva attho. Kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upasampad±y±ti kusaladhamm±na½ samp±dana-tth±ya paµil±bhatth±ya. Th±mav±ti ñ±ºath±mena samann±gato. Da¼haparakka-moti thirena ñ±ºaparakkamena samann±gato. Anikkhittadhuroti “aggamagga½ap±puºitv± ima½ v²riyadhura½ na µhapess±m²”ti eva½ aµµhapitadhuro. Bahussut±ti ekanik±y±divasena bahu buddhavacana½ suta½ etesanti bahu-ssut±. ¾gat±gam±ti eko nik±yo eko ±gamo n±ma, dve nik±y± dve ±gam± n±ma,pañca nik±y± pañca ±gam± n±ma, etesu ±gamesu yesa½ ekopi ±gamo ±gatopaguºo pavattito, te ±gat±gam± n±ma. Dhammadhar±ti suttantapiµakadhar±. Vina-yadhar±ti vinayapiµakadhar±. M±tik±dhar±ti dvem±tik±dhar±. Paripucchat²ti atth±-nattha½ k±raº±k±raºa½ pucchati. Paripañhat²Ti “ima½ n±ma pucchiss±m²”tiaññ±ti tuleti pariggaºh±ti. Sesamettha utt±natthameva. Imasmi½ pana sutte paµhama½ paññ± ±gat±, pacch± v²riyañca kaly±ºamittase-van± ca. Tattha paµhama½ arahatta½ patv± pacch± v²riya½ katv± kaly±ºamitt±sevitabb±ti na eva½ attho daµµhabbo, desan±ya n±ma heµµhimena v± paricchedohoti uparimena v± dv²hipi v± koµ²hi. Idha pana uparimena paricchedo veditabbo.Tasm± kathentena paµhama½ kaly±ºamitta-upanissaya½ dassetv± majjhe v²riya½dassetv± pacch± arahatta½ kathetabbanti. Rathak±ravaggo dutiyo. 3. Puggalavaggo

1. Samiddhasuttavaººan± 21. Tatiyassa (2.0088) paµhame jh±naphassa½ paµhama½ phusati, pacch±nirodha½ nibb±na½ sacchikarot²ti k±yasakkhi. Diµµhanta½ pattoti diµµhippatto.Saddahanto vimuttoti saddh±vimutto. Khamat²ti ruccati. Abhikkantataroti atisunda-rataro. Paº²tataroti atipaº²tataro. Saddhindriya½ adhimatta½ hot²ti samiddhatthe-rassa kira arahattamaggakkhaºe saddhindriya½ dhura½ ahosi, ses±ni catt±risahaj±tindriy±ni tasseva pariv±r±ni ahesu½. Iti thero attan± paµividdhamagga½kathento evam±ha. Mah±koµµhikattherassa pana arahattamaggakkhaºe sam±dhi-ndriya½ dhura½ ahosi, ses±ni catt±ri indriy±ni tasseva pariv±r±ni ahesu½. Tasm±sopi sam±dhindriya½ adhimattanti kathento attan± paµividdhamaggamevakathesi. S±riputtattherassa pana arahattamaggakkhaºe paññindriya½ dhura½ahosi. Ses±ni catt±ri indriy±ni tasseva pariv±r±ni ahesu½. Tasm± sopi paññi-ndriya½ adhimattanti kathento attan± paµividdhamaggameva kathesi. Na khvetth±ti na kho ettha. Eka½sena by±k±tunti ekantena by±karitu½. Araha-tt±ya paµipannoti arahattamaggasamaªgi½ dasseti. Evametasmi½ sutte t²hipitherehi attan± paµividdhamaggova kathito, samm±sambuddho pana bhummantare-neva kathesi. 2. Gil±nasuttavaººan± 22. Dutiye sapp±y±n²ti hit±ni vuddhikar±ni. Patir³panti anucchavika½. Nevavuµµh±ti tamh± ±b±dh±ti imin± atekicchena v±t±pam±r±din± rogena samann±gatoniµµh±pattagil±no kathito. Vuµµh±ti tamh± ±b±dh±ti imin± khipitakakacchutiºapu-pphakajar±dibhedo appamatta-±b±dho kathito. Labhanto sapp±y±ni bhojan±ni noalabhantoti imin± pana yesa½ paµijagganena ph±suka½ hoti, sabbepi te ±b±dh±kathit±. Ettha ca patir³po upaµµh±ko n±ma gil±nupaµµh±ka-aªgehi samann±gatopaº¹ito dakkho analaso veditabbo. Gil±nupaµµh±ko anuññ±toti bhikkhusaªghenad±tabboti anuññ±to. Tasmiñhi gil±ne attano dhammat±ya y±petu½ asakkontebhikkhusaªghena (2.0089) tassa bhikkhuno eko bhikkhu ca s±maºero ca “ima½paµijaggath±”ti apaloketv± d±tabb±. Y±va pana te ta½ paµijagganti, t±va gil±nassaca tesañca dvinna½ yenattho, sabba½ bhikkhusaªghasseva bh±ro. Aññepi gil±n± upaµµh±tabb±ti itarepi dve gil±n± upaµµh±petabb±. Ki½ k±raº±?Yopi hi niµµhapattagil±no, so anupaµµhiyam±no “sace ma½ paµijaggeyyu½,ph±suka½ me bhaveyya. Na kho pana ma½ paµijaggant²”ti manopadosa½ katv±ap±ye nibbatteyya. Paµijaggiyam±nassa panassa eva½ hoti “bhikkhusaªghenaya½ k±tabba½, ta½ kata½. Mayha½ pana kammavip±ko ²diso”ti. So bhikkhu-saªghe metta½ paccupaµµh±petv± sagge nibbattissati. Yo pana appamattakenaby±dhin± samann±gato labhantopi alabhantopi vuµµh±tiyeva, tassa vin±pi bhesa-jjena v³pasamanaby±dhi bhesajje kate khippatara½ v³pasammati. So tatobuddhavacana½ v± uggaºhitu½ sakkhissati, samaºadhamma½ v± k±tu½ sakkhi-

ssati. Imin± k±raºena “aññepi gil±n± upaµµh±tabb±”ti vutta½. Neva okkamat²ti neva pavisati. Niy±ma½ kusalesu dhammesu sammattantikusalesu dhammesu magganiy±masaªkh±ta½ sammatta½. Imin± padaparamopuggalo kathito. Dutiyav±rena ugghaµitaññ³ gahito s±sane n±lakattherasadisobuddhantare ekav±ra½ paccekabuddh±na½ santike ov±da½ labhitv± paµividdha-paccekabodhiñ±ºo ca. Tatiyav±rena vipañcitaññ³ puggalo kathito, neyyo panatannissitova hoti. Dhammadesan± anuññ±t±ti m±sassa aµµha v±re dhammakath± anuññ±t±. Aññe-sampi dhammo desetabboti itaresampi dhammo kathetabbo. Ki½ k±raº±? Pada-paramassa hi imasmi½ attabh±ve dhamma½ paµivijjhitu½ asakkontass±pi an±-gate paccayo bhavissati. Yo pana tath±gatassa r³padassana½ labhantopi alabha-ntopi dhammavinayañca savan±ya labhantopi alabhantopi dhamma½ abhisameti,so alabhanto t±va abhisameti. Labhanto pana khippameva abhisamessat²ti imin±k±raºena (2.0090) tesa½ dhammo desetabbo. Tatiyassa pana punappuna½ dese-tabbova. 3. Saªkh±rasuttavaººan± 23. Tatiye saby±bajjhanti sadukkha½. K±yasaªkh±ranti k±yadv±re cetan±r±si½.Abhisaªkharot²ti ±y³hati r±si½ karoti piº¹a½ karoti. Vac²manodv±resupi esevanayo. Saby±bajjha½ lokanti sadukkha½ loka½. Saby±bajjh± phass± phusant²tisadukkh± vip±kaphass± phusanti. Saby±bajjha½ vedana½ vediyat²ti sadukkha½vip±kavedana½ vediyati, s±b±dha½ nirass±danti attho. Seyyath±pi satt± nerayi-k±ti yath± niraye nibbattasatt± ekantadukkha½ vedana½ vediyanti, eva½ vediya-t²ti attho. Ki½ pana tattha upekkh±vedan± natth²ti? Atthi, dukkhavedan±ya panabalavabh±vena s± abboh±rikaµµh±ne µhit±. Iti nirayova nirayassa upama½ katv±±haµo. Tatra paµibh±ga-upam± n±ma kira es±. Seyyath±pi dev± subhakiºh±ti idh±pi devalokova devalokassa upama½ katv±±haµo. Yasm± pana heµµhimesu brahmalokesu sapp²tikajjh±navip±ko vattati,subhakiºhesu nipp²tiko ekantasukhova, tasm± te aggahetv± subhakiºh±va kathit±.Iti ayampi tatra paµibh±ga-upam± n±m±ti veditabb±. Vokiººasukhadukkhanti vomissakasukhadukkha½. Seyyath±pi manuss±timanuss±na½ hi k±lena sukha½ hoti, k±lena dukkha½. Ekacce ca dev±ti k±m±va-caradev±. Tesampi k±lena sukha½ hoti, k±lena dukkha½. Tesa½ hi h²natar±na½mahesakkhatar± devat± disv± ±san± vuµµh±tabba½ hoti, magg± ukkamitabba½,p±rutavattha½ apanetabba½, añjalikamma½ k±tabbanti ta½ sabbampi dukkha½n±ma hoti. Ekacce ca vinip±tik±ti vem±nikapet±. Te hi k±lena sampatti½ anubha-vanti k±lena kammanti vokiººasukhadukkh±va honti. Iti imasmi½ sutte t²ºi sucari-t±ni lokiyalokuttaramissak±ni kathit±n²ti veditabb±ni. 4. Bahuk±rasuttavaººan±

24. Catutthe (2.0091) tayome, bhikkhave, puggal±ti tayo ±cariyapuggal±. Pugga-lassa bahuk±r±ti antev±sikapuggalassa bah³pak±r±. Buddhanti sabbaññu-buddha½. Saraºa½ gato hot²ti avassaya½ gato hoti. Dhammanti satantika½ nava-lokuttaradhamma½. Saªghanti aµµha-ariyapuggalasam³ha½. Idañca pana saraºa-gamana½ aggahitasaraºapubbassa akat±bhinivesassa vasena vutta½. Itiimasmi½ sutte saraºad±yako sot±pattimaggasamp±pako arahattamaggasamp±-pakoti tayo ±cariy± bahuk±r±ti ±gat±, pabbajj±d±yako buddhavacanad±yakokammav±c±cariyo sakad±g±mimaggasamp±pako an±g±mimaggasamp±pakotiime ±cariy± na ±gat±, ki½ ete na bahuk±r±ti? No, na bahuk±r±. Aya½ panadesan± duvidhena paricchinn±. Tasm± sabbepete bahuk±r±. Tesu saraºagamana-smi½yeva akat±bhiniveso vaµµati, catup±risuddhis²lakasiºaparikammavipassan±-ñ±º±ni pana paµhamamaggasannissit±ni honti, upari dve magg± ca phal±ni ca ara-hattamaggasannissit±n²ti veditabb±ni. Imin± puggalen±ti imin± antev±sikapuggalena. Na suppatik±ra½ vad±m²Ti pati-k±ra½ k±tu½ na sukaranti vad±mi. Abhiv±dan±d²su anekasatav±ra½ anekasaha-ssav±rampi hi pañcapatiµµhitena nipatitv± vandanto ±san± vuµµh±ya paccugga-cchanto diµµhadiµµhakkhaºe añjali½ paggaºhanto anucchavika½ s±m²cikamma½karonto divase divase c²varasata½ c²varasahassa½ piº¹ap±tasata½ piº¹ap±tasa-hassa½ dadam±no cakkav±¼apariyantena sabbaratanamaya½ ±v±sa½ karontosappinavan²t±din±nappak±ra½ bhesajja½ anuppadajjam±no neva sakkoti ±cari-yena katassa patik±ra½ n±ma k±tunti evamattho veditabbo. 5. Vajir³pamasuttavaººan± 25. Pañcame aruk³pamacittoti pur±ºavaºasadisacitto. Vijj³pamacittoti ittarak±-lobh±sanena vijjusadisacitto. Vajir³pamacittoti kiles±na½ (2.0092) m³lagh±takara-ºasamatthat±ya vajirena sadisacitto. Abhisajjat²ti laggati. Kuppat²ti kopavasenakuppati. By±pajjat²ti pakatibh±va½ pajahati, p³tiko hoti. Patitth²yat²ti thinabh±va½thaddhabh±va½ ±pajjati. Kopanti dubbalakodha½. Dosanti dussanavasena tatobalavatara½. Appaccayanti atuµµh±k±ra½ domanassa½. Duµµh±rukoti pur±ºavaºo.Kaµµhen±ti daº¹akakoµiy±. Kaµhalen±Ti kap±lena. ¾sava½ det²ti apar±para½savati. Pur±ºavaºo hi attano dhammat±yeva pubba½ lohita½ y³santi im±ni t²ºisavati, ghaµµito pana t±ni adhikatara½ savati. Evameva khoti ettha ida½ opammasa½sandana½– duµµh±ruko viya hi kodhana-puggalo, tassa attano dhammat±ya savana½ viya kodhanassapi attano dhamma-t±ya uddhum±tassa viya caº¹ikatassa caraºa½, kaµµhena v± kaµhal±ya v±ghaµµana½ viya appamatta½ vacana½, bhiyyosomatt±ya savana½ viya “m±disa½n±ma esa eva½ vadat²”ti bhiyyosomatt±ya uddhum±yanabh±vo daµµhabbo. Rattandhak±ratimis±yanti ratti½ cakkhuviññ±ºuppattiniv±raºena andhabh±va-karaºe bahalatame. Vijjantarik±y±ti vijjuppattikkhaºe. Idh±pi ida½ opammasa½sa-ndana½– cakkhum± puriso viya hi yog±vacaro daµµhabbo, andhak±ra½ viya sot±-pattimaggavajjh± kiles±, vijjusañcaraºa½ viya sot±pattimaggañ±ºassa uppattik±lo,

vijjantarik±ya cakkhumato purisassa samant± r³padassana½ viya sot±pattimagga-kkhaºe nibb±nadassana½, puna andhak±r±vattharaºa½ viya sakad±g±mimagga-vajjh± kiles±, puna vijjusañcaraºa½ viya sakad±g±mimaggañ±ºassa upp±do, vijja-ntarik±ya cakkhumato purisassa samant± r³padassana½ viya sakad±g±mimagga-kkhaºe nibb±nadassana½, puna andhak±r±vattharaºa½ viya an±g±mimagga-vajjh± kiles±, puna vijjusañcaraºa½ viya an±g±mimaggañ±ºassa upp±do, vijjanta-rik±ya cakkhumato purisassa samant± r³padassana½ viya an±g±mimagga-kkhaºe nibb±nadassana½ veditabba½. Vajir³pamacittat±yapi (2.0093) ida½ opammasa½sandana½– vajira½ viya hiarahattamaggañ±ºa½ daµµhabba½, maºigaºµhip±s±ºagaºµhi viya arahattamagga-vajjh± kiles±, vajirassa maºigaºµhimpi v± p±s±ºagaºµhimpi v± vinivijjhitv± agama-nabh±vassa natthit± viya arahattamaggañ±ºena acchejj±na½ kiles±na½ natthi-bh±vo, vajirena nibbiddhavedhassa puna apatip³raºa½ viya arahattamaggenachinn±na½ kiles±na½ puna anupp±do daµµhabboti. 6. Sevitabbasuttavaººan± 26. Chaµµhe sevitabboTi upasaªkamitabbo. Bhajitabboti all²yitabbo. Payirup±sita-bboti santike nis²danavasena punappuna½ up±sitabbo. Sakkatv± garu½ katv±tisakk±rañceva garuk±rañca katv±. H²no hoti s²len±ti-±d²su up±d±yup±d±ya h²nat±veditabb±. Tattha yo hi pañca s²l±ni rakkhati, so dasa s²l±ni rakkhantena na sevi-tabbo. Yo dasa s²l±ni rakkhati, so catup±risuddhis²la½ rakkhantena na sevitabbo.Aññatra anudday± aññatra anukamp±ti µhapetv± anuddayañca anukampañca.Attano atth±yeva hi evar³po puggalo na sevitabbo, anudday±nukamp±vasenapana ta½ upasaªkamitu½ vaµµati. S²las±maññagat±na½ satanti s²lena sam±nabh±va½ gat±na½ sant±na½. S²la-kath± ca no bhavissat²ti eva½ sam±nas²l±na½ amh±ka½ s²lameva ±rabbha kath±bhavissati. S± ca no pavattin² bhavissat²ti s± ca amh±ka½ kath± divasampi kathe-nt±na½ pavattissati na paµihaññissati. S± ca no ph±su bhavissat²ti s± ca diva-sampi pavattam±n± s²lakath± amh±ka½ ph±suvih±ro sukhavih±ro bhavissati.Sam±dhipaññ±kath±supi eseva nayo.

S²lakkhandhanti s²lar±si½. Tattha tattha paññ±ya anuggahess±m²ti ettha s²lassaasapp±ye anupak±radhamme vajjetv± sapp±ye upak±radhamme sevanto tasmi½tasmi½ µh±ne s²lakkhandha½ paññ±ya anuggaºh±ti n±ma. Sam±dhipaññ±kkha-ndhesupi eseva nayo. Nih²yat²ti attano h²natara½ puggala½ sevanto kh±rapariss±-vane ±sitta-udaka½ viya satata½ samita½ h±yati parih±yati. Tulyasev²ti attan±sam±nasev². Seµµhamupanamanti seµµha½ (2.0094) puggala½ oºamanto. Udetikhippanti khippameva va¹¹hati. Tasm± attano uttari½ bhajeth±ti yasm± seµµha½puggala½ upanamanto udeti khippa½, tasm± attano uttaritara½ visiµµhatara½bhajetha. 7. Jigucchitabbasuttavaººan± 27. Sattame jigucchitabboti g³tha½ viya jigucchitabbo. Atha kho nanti atha khoassa. Kittisaddoti kath±saddo. Evameva khoti ettha g³thak³po viya duss²lya½daµµhabba½. G³thak³pe patitv± µhito dhammani-ahi viya duss²lapuggalo. G³thak³-pato uddhariyam±nena tena ahin± purisassa sar²ra½ ±ru¼hen±pi adaµµhabh±voviya duss²la½ sevam±nass±pi tassa kiriy±ya akaraºabh±vo. Sar²ra½ g³thenamakkhetv± ahin± gatak±lo viya duss²la½ sevam±nassa p±pakittisadda-abbhugga-manak±lo veditabbo. Tinduk±l±tanti tindukarukkha-al±ta½. Bhiyyosomatt±ya cicciµ±yat²Ti ta½ hijh±yam±na½ pakatiy±pi papaµik±yo muñcanta½ cicciµ±ti “ciµiciµ±”ti sadda½ karoti,ghaµµita½ pana adhimatta½ karot²ti attho. Evameva khoti evameva½ kodhanoattano dhammat±yapi uddhato caº¹ikato hutv± carati, appamattaka½ panavacana½ sutak±le “m±disa½ n±ma eva½ vadati eva½ vadat²”ti atirekatara½uddhato caº¹ikato hutv± carati. G³thak³poti g³thapuººak³po, g³thar±siyeva v±.Opammasa½sandana½ panettha purimanayeneva veditabba½. Tasm± evar³popuggalo ajjhupekkhitabbo na sevitabboti yasm± kodhano atiseviyam±no ati-upasa-ªkamiyam±nopi kujjhatiyeva, “ki½ imin±”ti paµikkamantepi kujjhatiyeva. Tasm±pal±laggi viya ajjhupekkhitabbo na sevitabbo na bhajitabbo. Ki½ vutta½ hoti? Yohi pal±laggi½ ati-upasaªkamitv± tappati, tassa sar²ra½ jh±yati. Yo atipaµikkamitv±tappati, tassa s²ta½ na v³pasammati. Anupasaªkamitv± apaµikkamitv± panamajjhattabh±vena tappantassa s²ta½ v³pasammati, tasm± pal±laggi viya kodhanopuggalo majjhattabh±vena (2.0095) ajjhupekkhitabbo, na sevitabbo na bhajitabbona payirup±sitabbo. Kaly±ºamittoti sucimitto. Kaly±ºasah±yoti sucisah±yo. Sah±y± n±ma sahag±-mino saddhi½car±. Kaly±ºasampavaªkoti kaly±ºesu sucipuggalesu sampavaªko,tanninnatappoºatappabbh±ram±nasoti attho. 8. G³thabh±º²suttavaººan± 28. Aµµhame g³thabh±º²Ti yo g³tha½ viya duggandhakatha½ katheti. Puppha-bh±º²ti yo pupph±ni viya sugandhakatha½ katheti. Madhubh±º²ti yo madhu viya

madhurakatha½ katheti. Sabhaggatoti sabh±ya µhito. Parisaggatoti g±maparis±yaµhito. ѱtimajjhagatoti ñ±t²na½ majjhe µhito. P³gamajjhagatoti seº²na½ majjheµhito. R±jakulamajjhagatoti r±jakulassa majjhe mah±vinicchaye µhito. Abhin²totipucchanatth±y±n²to. Sakkhipuµµhoti sakkhi½ katv± pucchito. Ehambho puris±ti ±la-panameta½. Attahetu v± parahetu v±ti attano v± parassa v± hatthap±d±dihetu v±dhanahetu v±. ¾misakiñcikkhahetu v±Ti ettha ±misanti lañjo adhippeto. Kiñci-kkhanti ya½ v± ta½ v± appamattaka½ antamaso tittiriyavaµµakasappipiº¹anavan²-tapiº¹±dimattakassa lañjassa het³ti attho. Sampaj±namus± bh±sit± hot²ti j±nanto-yeva mus±v±da½ katt± hoti. Nel±ti ela½ vuccati doso, n±ssa elanti nel±, niddos±ti attho. “Nelaªgo setapa-cch±do”ti (ud±. 65) ettha vuttas²la½ viya. Kaººasukh±ti byañjanamadhurat±yakaºº±na½ sukh±, s³civijjhana½ viya kaººas³la½ na janeti. Atthamadhurat±yasakalasar²re kopa½ ajanetv± pema½ janet²ti peman²y±. Hadaya½ gacchati appaµi-haññam±n± sukhena citta½ pavisat²ti hadayaªgam±. Guºaparipuººat±ya purebhav±ti por². Pure sa½va¹¹han±r² viya sukum±r±tipi por². Purassa es±tipi por².Purassa es±ti nagarav±s²na½ kath±ti attho. Nagarav±sino hi yuttakath± honti (2.0096pitimatta½ pit±ti, m±timatta½ m±t±ti, bh±timatta½ bh±t±ti vadanti. Evar³p² kath±bahuno janassa kant± hot²ti bahujanakant±. Kantabh±veneva bahuno janassaman±p± cittavuddhikar±ti bahujanaman±p±. 9. Andhasuttavaººan± 29. Navame cakkhu na hot²ti paññ±cakkhu na hoti. Ph±ti½ kareyy±ti ph²ta½va¹¹hita½ kareyya. S±vajj±navajjeti sadosaniddose. H²nappaº²teti adhamuttame.Kaºhasukkasappaµibh±geti kaºhasukk±yeva aññamañña½ paµib±hanato paµipa-kkhavasena sappaµibh±g±ti vuccanti. Aya½ panettha saªkhepo– kusale dhamme“kusal± dhamm±”ti j±neyya, akusale dhamme “akusal± dhamm±”ti j±neyya. S±va-jj±d²supi eseva nayo. Kaºhasukkasappaµibh±gesu pana kaºhadhamme “sukkasa-ppaµibh±g±”ti j±neyya, sukkadhamme “kaºhasappaµibh±g±”ti yena paññ±ca-kkhun± j±neyya, tath±r³pampissa cakkhu na hot²ti. Imin± nayena sesav±resupiattho veditabbo. Na ceva bhog± tath±r³p±ti tath±j±tik± bhog±pissa na honti. Na ca puññ±ni kubba-t²ti puññ±ni ca na karoti. Ett±vat± bhogupp±danacakkhuno ca puññakaraºaca-kkhuno ca abh±vo vutto. Ubhayattha kaligg±hoti idhaloke ca paraloke c±ti ubhaya-smimpi aparaddhagg±ho, par±jayagg±ho hot²ti attho. Atha v± ubhayattha kaligg±-hoti ubhayesampi diµµhadhammikasampar±yik±na½ atth±na½ kaligg±ho, par±jaya-gg±hoti attho. Dhamm±dhammen±ti dasakusalakammapathadhammenapi dasa-a-kusalakammapatha-adhammenapi. Saµhoti ker±µiko. Bhog±ni pariyesat²ti bhogegavesati. Theyyena k³µakammena, mus±v±dena c³bhayanti theyy±d²su ubha-yena pariyesat²ti attho. Katha½? Theyyena k³µakammena ca pariyesati, theyyenamus±v±dena ca pariyesati, k³µakammena mus±v±dena ca pariyesati. Saªgh±-tunti saªgharitu½. Dhammaladdheh²ti dasakusalakammapathadhamma½ ako-

petv± laddhehi. Uµµh±n±dhigatanti v²riyena (2.0097) adhigata½. Abyaggham±na-soti nibbicikicchacitto. Bhaddaka½ µh±nanti seµµha½ devaµµh±na½. Na socat²tiyasmi½ µh±ne antosokena na socati. 10. Avakujjasuttavaººan± 30. Dasame avakujjapaññoti adhomukhapañño. Ucchaªgapaññoti ucchaªgasa-disapañño. Puthupaññoti vitth±rikapañño. ¾dikaly±ºanti-±d²su ±d²ti pubbapaµµha-pan±. Majjhanti kath±vemajjha½. Pariyos±nanti sanniµµh±na½. Itissa te dhamma½kathent± pubbapaµµhapanepi kaly±ºa½ bhaddaka½ anavajjameva katv± kathenti,vemajjhepi pariyos±nepi. Ettha ca atthi desan±ya ±dimajjhapariyos±n±ni, atthis±sanassa. Tattha desan±ya t±va catuppadikag±th±ya paµhamapada½ ±di, dvepad±ni majjha½, avas±napada½ pariyos±na½. Ek±nusandhikassa suttassanid±na½ ±di, anusandhi majjha½, idamavoc±ti appan± pariyos±na½. Anek±nusa-ndhikassa paµhamo anusandhi ±di, tato para½ eko v± aneke v± majjha½,pacchimo pariyos±na½. Aya½ t±va desan±ya nayo. S±sanassa pana s²la½ ±di,sam±dhi majjha½, vipassan± pariyos±na½. Sam±dhi v± ±di, vipassan± majjha½,maggo pariyos±na½. Vipassan± v± ±di, maggo majjha½, phala½ pariyos±na½.Maggo v± ±di, phala½ majjha½, nibb±na½ pariyos±na½. Dve dve v± kayiram±nes²lasam±dhayo ±di, vipassan±magg± majjha½, phalanibb±n±ni pariyos±na½. S±tthanti s±tthaka½ katv± desenti. Sabyañjananti akkharap±rip³ri½ katv±desenti. Kevalaparipuººanti sakalaparipuººa½ an³na½ katv± desenti. Parisu-ddhanti parisuddha½ nijjaµa½ niggaºµhi½ katv± desenti. Brahmacariya½ pak±se-nt²ti eva½ desent± ca seµµhacariyabh³ta½ sikkhattayasaªgahita½ ariya½ aµµha-ªgika½ magga½ pak±senti. Neva ±di½ manasi karot²ti neva pubbapaµµhapana½manasi karoti. Kumbhoti ghaµo. NikujjoTi adhomukho µhapito. Evameva khoti ettha kumbhonikujjo viya avakujjapañño puggalo daµµhabbo, udak±siñcanak±lo (2.0098) viyadhammadesan±ya laddhak±lo, udakassa vivaµµanak±lo viya tasmi½ ±sane nisi-nnassa uggahetu½ asamatthak±lo, udakassa asaºµh±nak±lo viya vuµµhahitv± asa-llakkhaºak±lo veditabbo. ¾kiºº±n²ti pakkhitt±ni. Satisammos±ya pakireyy±ti muµµhassatit±ya vikireyya.Evameva khoti ettha ucchaªgo viya ucchaªgapañño puggalo daµµhabbo, n±n±kha-jjak±ni viya n±nappak±ra½ buddhavacana½, ucchaªge n±n±khajjak±ni kh±da-ntassa nisinnak±lo viya tasmi½ ±sane nisinnassa uggaºhanak±lo, vuµµhahantassasatisammos± pakiraºak±lo viya tasm± ±san± vuµµh±ya gacchantassa asallakkha-ºak±lo veditabbo. Ukkujjoti uparimukho µhapito. Saºµh±t²ti patiµµhahati. Evameva khoti ettha upari-mukho µhapito kumbho viya puthupañño puggalo daµµhabbo, udakassa ±sittak±loviya desan±ya laddhak±lo, udakassa saºµh±nak±lo viya tattha nisinnassa ugga-ºhanak±lo, no vivaµµanak±lo viya vuµµh±ya gacchantassa sallakkhaºak±lo vedi-tabbo.

Dummedhoti nippañño. Avicakkhaºoti sa½vidahanapaññ±ya rahito. Gant±tigamanas²lo. Seyyo etena vuccat²ti etasm± puggal± uttaritaroti vuccati. Dhamm±nu-dhammappaµipannoTi navalokuttaradhammassa anudhamma½ saha s²lenapubbabh±gapaµipada½ paµipanno. Dukkhass±ti vaµµadukkhassa. Antakaro siy±tikoµikaro paricchedakaro parivaµumakaro bhaveyy±ti. Puggalavaggo tatiyo. 4. Devad³tavaggo 1. Sabrahmakasuttavaººan± 31. Catutthassa paµhame ajjh±g±reti sake ghare. P³jit± hont²ti ya½ ghare atthi,tena paµijaggit± gopit± honti. Iti m±t±pitup³jak±ni kul±ni m±t±pit³hi sabrahmak±-n²ti pak±setv± id±ni nesa½ (2.0099) sapubb±cariyak±dibh±va½ pak±sento sapu-bb±cariyak±n²ti-±dim±ha. Tattha brahm±ti-±d²ni tesa½ brahm±dibh±vas±dha-nattha½ vutt±ni. Bahuk±r±ti putt±na½ bah³pak±r±. ¾p±dak±ti j²vitassa ±p±dak±.Puttak±na½ hi m±t±pit³hi j²vita½ ±p±dita½ p±lita½ ghaµita½ anuppabandhenapavattita½. Posak±ti hatthap±de va¹¹hetv± hadayalohita½ p±yetv± poset±ro.Imassa lokassa dasset±roti putt±na½ hi imasmi½ loke iµµh±niµµh±rammaºassadassana½ n±ma m±t±pitaro niss±ya j±tanti imassa lokassa dasset±ro n±ma. Brahm±ti m±t±pitaroti seµµh±dhivacana½. Yath± brahmuno catasso bh±van±avijahit± honti mett± karuº± mudit± upekkh±ti, evameva m±t±pit³na½ puttakesucatasso bh±van± avijahit± honti. T± tasmi½ tasmi½ k±le veditabb±– kucchiga-tasmi½ hi d±rake “kad± nu kho puttaka½ aroga½ paripuººaªgapaccaªga½ passi-ss±m±”ti m±t±pit³na½ mettacitta½ uppajjati. Yad± panesa mando utt±naseyyako³k±hi v± maªkul±d²hi p±ºakehi daµµho dukkhaseyy±ya v± pana p²¼ito parodati vira-vati, tad±ssa sadda½ sutv± m±t±pit³na½ k±ruñña½ uppajjati, ±dh±vitv± vidh±-vitv± k²¼anak±le pana lobhan²yavayasmi½ v± µhitak±le d±raka½ oloketv± m±t±pi-t³na½ citta½ sappimaº¹e

pakkhittasatavihatakapp±sapicupaµala½ viya muduka½ hoti ±modita½ pamodita½,tad± tesa½ mudit± labbhati. Yad± panesa putto d±r±bharaºa½ paccupaµµh±petv±p±µiyekka½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasati, tad± m±t±pit³na½ “sakkoti d±ni no puttako attanodhammat±ya y±petun”ti majjhattabh±vo uppajjati, tasmi½ k±le upekkh± labbhat²tiimin± k±raºena “brahm±ti m±t±pitaro”ti vutta½. Pubb±cariy±ti vuccareti m±t±pitaro hi j±tak±lato paµµh±ya “eva½ nis²da, eva½tiµµha, eva½ gaccha, eva½ saya, eva½ kh±da, eva½ bhuñja, aya½ te, t±t±tivattabbo, aya½ bh±tik±ti, aya½ bhagin²ti, ida½ n±ma k±tu½ vaµµati, ida½ navaµµati, asuka½ n±ma upasaªkamitu½ vaµµati, asuka½ na vaµµat²”ti g±h±pentisikkh±penti. Ath±parabh±ge aññe ±cariy± hatthisippa-assasipparathasippadhanu-sippatharusippamudd±gaºan±d²ni sikkh±penti. Añño (2.0100) saraº±ni deti, añños²lesu patiµµh±peti, añño pabb±jeti, añño buddhavacana½ uggaºh±peti, añño upa-samp±deti, añño sot±pattimagg±d²ni p±peti. Iti sabbepi te pacch±cariy± n±mahonti, m±t±pitaro pana sabbapaµham±, ten±ha– “pubb±cariy±ti vuccare”ti. Tatthavuccareti vuccanti kathiyanti. ¾huneyy± ca putt±nanti putt±na½ ±huta½ p±huta½abhisaªkhata½ annap±n±di½ arahanti, anucchavik± ta½ paµiggahetu½. Tasm±“±huneyy± ca putt±nan”ti vutta½. Paj±ya anukampak±ti paresa½ p±ºe acchindi-tv±pi attano paja½ paµijagganti gop±yanti. Tasm± “paj±ya anukampak±”ti vutta½. Namasseyy±ti namo kareyya. Sakkareyy±ti sakk±rena paµim±neyya. Id±ni ta½sakk±ra½ dassento “annen±”ti-±dim±ha. Tattha annen±ti y±gubhattakh±dan²yena.P±nen±ti aµµhavidhap±nena. Vatthen±ti niv±sanap±rupanakena vatthena. Sayane-n±ti mañcap²µh±nuppad±nena. Ucch±danen±ti duggandha½ paµivinodetv± suga-ndhakaraºucch±danena. Nh±panen±ti s²te uºhodakena, uºhe s²todakena gatt±niparisiñcitv± nh±panena. P±d±na½ dhovanen±ti uºhodakas²todakehi p±dadhova-nena ceva telamakkhanena ca. Pecc±ti paraloka½ gantv±. Sagge pamodat²ti idhat±va m±t±pit³su p±ricariya½ disv± p±ricariyak±raº± ta½ paº¹itamanuss± idhevapasa½santi, paraloka½ pana gantv± sagge µhito so m±t±pitu-upaµµh±ko dibbasa-mpatt²hi ±modati pamodat²ti. 2. ¾nandasuttavaººan± 32. Dutiye tath±r³poTi tath±j±tiko. Sam±dhipaµil±bhoti cittekaggat±l±bho.Imasmi½ ca saviññ±ºaketi ettha attano ca parassa c±ti ubhayesampi k±yo savi-ññ±ºakaµµhena ekato katv± imasminti vutto. Ahaªk±ramamaªk±ram±n±nusay±tiahaªk±radiµµhi ca mamaªk±rataºh± ca m±n±nusayo c±ti attano ca parassa (2.0101)ca kiles±. N±ss³ti na bhaveyyu½. Bahiddh± ca sabbanimittes³ti r³panimitta½,saddanimitta½, gandhanimitta½, rasanimitta½, phoµµhabbanimitta½, sassat±dini-mitta½, puggalanimitta½ dhammanimittanti evar³pesu ca bahiddh± sabbanimi-ttesu. Cetovimutti½ paññ±vimuttinti phalasam±dhiñceva phalañ±ºañca. Siy±tibhaveyya. Idh±nanda, bhikkhunoti, ±nanda, imasmi½ s±sane bhikkhuno. Eta½ santa½ eta½paº²tanti nibb±na½ dassento ±ha. Nibb±na½ hi kiles±na½ santat±ya santa½

n±ma, nibb±na½ santanti sam±patti½ appetv±va divasampi nisinnassa cittupp±dosantanteva pavattat²tipi santa½. Paº²tanti sam±patti½ appetv± nisinnass±pi cittu-pp±do paº²tanteva pavattat²ti nibb±na½ paº²ta½ n±ma. Sabbasaªkh±rasamatho-ti-±d²nipi tasseva vevacan±ni. “Sabbasaªkh±rasamatho”ti sam±patti½ appetv±nisinnassa hi divasabh±gampi cittupp±do sabbasaªkh±rasamathoteva pavattati…pe… tath± t²su bhavesu v±nasaªkh±t±ya taºh±ya abh±vena nibb±nanti laddha-n±me tasmi½ sam±patti½ appetv± nisinnassa cittupp±do nibb±na½ nibb±nantevapavattat²ti sabbasaªkh±rasamathoti-±d²ni n±m±ni labhati. Imasmi½ pana aµµha-vidhe ±bhogasamann±h±re imasmi½ µh±ne ekopi labbhati, dvepi sabbepi labbha-nteva. Saªkh±y±ti ñ±ºena j±nitv±. Paropar±n²ti par±ni ca opar±ni ca. Para-attabh±va-saka-attabh±v±ni hi par±ni ca opar±ni c±ti vutta½ hoti. Yass±ti yassa arahato. Iñji-tanti r±giñjita½ dosamoham±nadiµµhikilesaduccaritiñjitanti im±ni satta iñjit±ni cali-t±ni phandit±ni. Natthi kuhiñc²ti katthaci ek±rammaºepi natthi. Santoti paccan²ka-kiles±na½ santat±ya santo. Vidh³moti k±yaduccarit±didh³mavirahito. An²ghotir±g±di-²ghavirahito. Nir±soti nittaºho. At±r²ti tiººo uttiººo samatikkanto. Soti soaraha½ kh²º±savo. J±tijaranti ettha j±tijar±gahaºeneva by±dhimaraºampi gahita-mev±ti veditabba½. Iti suttantepi g±th±yapi arahattaphalasam±pattiyeva kathit±ti. 3. S±riputtasuttavaººan± 33. Tatiye (2.0102) sa½khitten±ti m±tik±µhapanena. Vitth±ren±ti µhapitam±tik±-vibhajanena. Sa½khittavitth±ren±ti k±le sa½khittena k±le vitth±rena. Aññ±t±ro cadullabh±ti paµivijjhanakapuggal± pana dullabh±. Ida½ bhagav± “s±riputtattherassañ±ºa½ ghaµµem²”ti adhipp±yena kathesi. Ta½ sutv± thero kiñc±pi “aha½, bhante,±j±niss±m²”ti na vadati, adhipp±yena pana “vissatth± tumhe, bhante, desetha,aha½ tumhehi desita½ dhamma½ nayasatena nayasahassena paµivijjhiss±mi,mamesa bh±ro hot³”ti satth±ra½ desan±ya uss±hento etassa bhagav± k±loti-±di-m±ha. Athassa satth± tasm±tih±Ti desana½ ±rabhi. Tattha imasmiñca saviññ±ºake-Ti-±di vuttanayameva. Acchecchi taºhanti maggañ±ºasatthena taºha½ chindi.Vivattayi sa½yojananti dasavidhampi sa½yojana½ sam³laka½ ubbattetv±cha¹¹esi. Samm± m±n±bhisamay± antamak±si dukkhass±ti samm± up±yenasamm± paµipattiy± navavidhassa m±nassa pah±n±bhisamayena vaµµadukkhassaantamak±si. Idañca pana meta½, s±riputta, sandh±ya bh±sitanti, s±riputta, may±p±r±yane udayapañhe ida½ phalasam±pattimeva sandh±ya eta½ bh±sita½. Id±ni ya½ ta½ bhagavat± bh±sita½, ta½ dassento pah±na½ k±masaññ±na-nti-±di ±raddha½. Udayapañhe ca eta½ pada½ “pah±na½ k±macchand±nan”ti(su. ni. 1112; c³¼ani. udayam±ºavapucch±niddeso 75) ±gata½, idha pana aªgutta-rabh±ºakehi “k±masaññ±nan”ti ±ropita½. Tattha byañjanameva n±na½, atthopana ekoyeva. K±masaññ±nanti k±me ±rabbha uppannasaññ±na½, aµµhahi v±lobhasahagatacittehi sahaj±tasaññ±na½. Domanass±na c³bhayanti et±sañca

k±masaññ±na½ cetasikadomanass±nañc±ti ubhinnampi pah±na½ paµippassa-ddhipah±nasaªkh±ta½ arahattaphala½ aññ±vimokkha½ pabr³m²ti attho. Niddesepana “k±macchandassa ca domanassassa ca ubhinna½ pah±na½ v³pasama½paµinissagga½ paµippassaddhi½ amata½ nibb±nan”ti (c³¼ani. udayam±ºavapu-cch±niddeso 75) vutta½, ta½ atthuddh±ravasena vutta½. Pah±nanti hi kh²º±k±ra-saªkh±to v³pasamopi vuccati, kilese paµinissajjanto maggopi, kilesapaµippassa-ddhisaªkh±ta½ phalampi (2.0103), ya½ ±gamma kiles± pah²yanti, ta½ amata½nibb±nampi. Tasm± tattha t±ni pad±ni ±gat±ni. “Aññ±vimokkha½ pabr³m²”ti vaca-nato pana arahattaphalameva adhippeta½. Thinassa ca pan³danantipi thinassaca pan³danante uppannatt± arahattaphalameva adhippeta½. Kukkucc±na½ niv±-raºanti kukkuccaniv±raºassa maggassa anantara½ uppannatt± phalameva adhi-ppeta½. Upekkh±satisa½suddhanti catutthajjh±nike phale uppann±ya upekkh±ya casatiy± ca sa½suddha½. Dhammatakkapurejavanti dhammatakko vuccati samm±-saªkappo, so ±dito hoti, purato hoti, pubbaªgamo hoti aññ±vimokkhass±tidhammatakkapurejavo. Ta½ dhammatakkapurejava½. Aññ±vimokkhanti aññi-ndriyapariyos±ne uppanna½ vimokkha½, aññ±ya v± vimokkha½ aññ±vimokkha½,paññ±vimuttanti attho. Avijj±ya pabhedananti avijj±ya pabhedanante uppannatt±,avijj±ya pabhedanasaªkh±ta½ v± nibb±na½ ±rabbha uppannatt± eva½laddha-n±ma½ arahattaphalameva. Iti sabbehipi imehi pah±nanti-±d²hi padehi arahatta-phalameva pak±sitanti veditabba½. 4. Nid±nasuttavaººan± 34. Catutthe nid±n±n²ti k±raº±ni. Kamm±nanti vaµµag±mikamm±na½. Lobhonid±na½ kamm±na½ samuday±y±ti lubbhanapalubbhanasabh±vo lobho vaµµag±-mikamm±na½ samuday±ya piº¹akaraºatth±ya nid±na½ k±raºa½ paccayoti attho.Dosoti dussanapadussanasabh±vo doso. Mohoti muyhanapamuyhanasabh±vomoho. Lobhapakatanti lobhena pakata½, lobh±bhibh³tena luddhena hutv± kataka-mmanti attho. Lobhato j±tanti lobhaja½. Lobho nid±namass±ti lobhanid±na½.Lobho samudayo ass±ti lobhasamudaya½. Samudayoti paccayo, lobhapacca-yanti attho. Yatthassa attabh±vo nibbattat²ti yasmi½ µh±ne assa lobhajakamma-vato puggalassa attabh±vo nibbattati, khandh± p±tubhavanti. Tattha ta½ kamma½vipaccat²ti tesu khandhesu ta½ kamma½ vipaccati. Diµµhe v± dhammeti-±di yasm±ta½ kamma½ diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ v± hoti upapajjavedan²ya½ v± aparapari-y±yavedan²ya½ v±, tasm± ta½ pabheda½ dassetu½ vutta½. Sesadvayepi esevanayo. Akhaº¹±n²ti (2.0104) abhinn±ni. Ap³t²n²ti p³tibh±vena ab²jatta½ appatt±ni. Av±t±-tapahat±n²ti na v±tena na ca ±tapena hat±ni. S±r±d±n²Ti gahitas±r±ni s±rava-nt±ni na niss±r±ni. Sukhasayit±n²ti sannicayabh±vena sukha½ sayit±ni. Sukhe-tteti maº¹akhette. Suparikammakat±ya bh³miy±ti naªgalakasanena ceva aµµhada-

ntakena ca suµµhu parikammakat±ya khettabh³miy±. Nikkhitt±n²ti µhapit±ni ropi-t±ni. Anuppaveccheyy±ti anuppaveseyya. Vuddhinti-±d²su uddhaggamanenavuddhi½, heµµh± m³lappatiµµh±nena vir³¼hi½, samant± vitth±rikabh±vena vepulla½. Ya½ panettha diµµhe v± dhammeti-±di vutta½, tattha asammohattha½ imasmi½µh±ne kammavibhatti n±ma kathetabb±. Suttantikapariy±yena hi ek±dasakamm±ni vibhatt±ni. Seyyathida½– diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ upapajjavedan²ya½aparapariy±yavedan²ya½, yaggaruka½ yabbahula½ yad±sanna½ kaµatt± v± panakamma½, janaka½ upatthambhaka½ upap²¼aka½ upagh±takanti. Tattha ekajava-nav²thiya½ sattasu cittesu kusal± v± akusal± v± paµhamajavanacetan± diµµhadha-mmavedan²yakamma½ n±ma. Ta½ imasmi½yeva attabh±ve vip±ka½ deti k±kava-¼iyapuººaseµµh²na½ viya kusala½, nandayakkhanandam±ºavakanandagogh±taka-kok±liyasuppabuddhadevadattaciñcam±ºavik±na½ viya ca akusala½. Tath± asa-kkonta½ pana ahosikamma½ n±ma hoti, avip±ka½ sampajjati. Ta½ migaluddako-pam±ya s±dhetabba½. Yath± hi migaluddakena miga½ disv± dhanu½ ±ka¹¹hitv±khitto saro sace na virajjhati, ta½ miga½ tattheva p±teti, atha na½ migaluddakoniccamma½ katv± khaº¹±khaº¹ika½ chetv± ma½sa½ ±d±ya puttad±ra½ tosentogacchati. Sace pana virajjhati, migo pal±yitv± puna ta½ disa½ na oloketi. Eva½sampadamida½ daµµhabba½. Sarassa avirajjhitv± migavijjhana½ viya hi diµµhadha-mmavedan²yassa kammassa vip±kav±rapaµil±bho, avijjhana½ viya avip±kabh±-v±ya sampajjananti. Atthas±dhik± pana sattamajavanacetan± upapajjavedan²yakamma½ n±ma. Ta½anantare attabh±ve vip±ka½ deti. Ta½ paneta½ kusalapakkhe aµµhasam±pattiva-sena, akusalapakkhe pañc±nantariyakammavasena veditabba½. Tattha aµµhasa-m±pattil±bh² ek±ya sam±pattiy± brahmaloke nibbattati. Pañcannampi ±nantari-y±na½ katt± ekena kammena niraye nibbattati, sesasam±pattiyo (2.0105) cakamm±ni ca ahosikammabh±va½yeva ±pajjanti, avip±k±ni honti. Ayampi atthopurima-upam±yayeva d²petabbo. Ubhinna½ antare pana pañcajavanacetan± aparapariy±yavedan²yakamma½N±ma. Ta½ an±gate yad± ok±sa½

labhati, tad± vip±ka½ deti. Sati sa½s±rappavattiy± ahosikamma½ n±ma na hoti.Ta½ sabba½ sunakhaluddakena d²petabba½. Yath± hi sunakhaluddakena miga½disv± sunakho vissajjito miga½ anubandhitv± yasmi½ µh±ne p±puº±ti, tasmi½yeva ¹a½sati; evameva½ ida½ kamma½ yasmi½ µh±ne ok±sa½ labhati, tasmi½-yeva vip±ka½ deti, tena mutto satto n±ma natthi. Kusal±kusalesu pana garuk±garukesu ya½ garuka½ hoti, ta½ yaggaruka½n±ma. Tadeta½ kusalapakkhe mahaggatakamma½, akusalapakkhe pañc±nanta-riyakamma½ veditabba½. Tasmi½ sati ses±ni kusal±ni v± akusal±ni v± vipaccitu½na sakkonti, tadeva duvidhampi paµisandhi½ deti. Yath± hi s±sapappam±º±pisakkhar± v± ayagu¼ik± v± udakarahade pakkhitt± udakapiµµhe uplavitu½ nasakkoti, heµµh±va pavisati; evameva kusalepi akusalepi ya½ garuka½, tadevagaºhitv± gacchati. Kusal±kusalesu pana ya½ bahula½ hoti, ta½ yabbahula½ n±ma. Ta½ d²gha-ratta½ laddh±sevanavasena veditabba½. Ya½ v± balavakusalakammesu somana-ssakara½, akusalakammesu sant±pakara½, eta½ yabbahula½ n±ma. Tadeta½yath± n±ma dv²su mallesu yuddhabh³mi½ otiººesu yo balav±, so itara½ p±tetv±gacchati; evameva itara½ dubbalakamma½ avattharitv± ya½ ±sevanavasena v±bahula½, ±sannavasena v± balava½, ta½ vip±ka½ deti, duµµhag±maºi-abhaya-rañño kamma½ viya. So kira c³¼aªgaºiyayuddhe par±jito va¼ava½ ±ruyha pal±yi. Tassa c³¼upaµµh±kotiss±macco n±ma ekakova pacchato ahosi. So eka½ aµavi½ pavisitv± nisinnojighacch±ya b±dhayam±n±ya– “bh±tika tissa, ativiya no jighacch± b±dhati, ki½kariss±m±”ti ±ha (2.0106). Atthi, deva, may± s±µakantare µhapetv± eka½ suvaººa-sarakabhatta½ ±bhatanti. Tena hi ±har±ti. So n²haritv± rañño purato µhapesi. R±j±disv±, “t±ta, catt±ro koµµh±se karoh²”ti ±ha. Maya½ tayo jan±, kasm± devo catt±rokoµµh±se k±rayat²ti? Bh±tika tissa, yato paµµh±ya aha½ att±na½ sar±mi, na meayy±na½ adatv± ±h±ro paribhuttapubbo atthi, sv±ha½ ajjapi adatv± na paribhuñji-ss±m²ti. So catt±ro koµµh±se ak±si. R±j± “k±la½ ghoseh²”ti ±ha. Cha¹¹it±raññekuto, ayye, labhiss±ma dev±ti. “N±ya½ tava bh±ro. Sace mama saddh± atthi, ayye,labhiss±ma, vissattho k±la½ ghoseh²”ti ±ha. So “k±lo, bhante, k±lo, bhante”titikkhattu½ ghosesi. Athassa bodhim±tumah±tissatthero ta½ sadda½ dibb±ya sotadh±tuy± sutv±‘katth±ya½ saddo’ti ta½ ±vajjento “ajja duµµhag±maºi-abhayamah±r±j± yuddhapa-r±jito aµavi½ pavisitv± nisinno eka½ sarakabhatta½ catt±ro koµµh±se k±retv± ‘eka-kova na paribhuñjiss±m²’ti k±la½ ghos±pes²”ti ñatv± “ajja may± rañño saªgaha½k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti manogatiy± ±gantv± rañño purato aµµh±si. R±j± disv± pasannacitto“passa, bh±tika, tiss±”ti vatv± thera½ vanditv± “patta½, bhante, deth±”ti ±ha.Thero patta½ n²hari. R±j± attano koµµh±sena saddhi½ therassa koµµh±sa½ pattepakkhipitv±, “bhante, ±h±raparissayo n±ma m± kad±ci hot³”ti vanditv± aµµh±si.Tiss±maccopi “mama ayyaputte passante bhuñjitu½ na sakkhiss±m²”ti attanokoµµh±sa½ therasseva patte ±kiri. Va¼av±pi cintesi– “mayhampi koµµh±sa½ thera-sseva d±tu½ vaµµat²”ti. R±j± va¼ava½ oloketv± “ayampi attano koµµh±sa½ thera-

sseva patte pakkhipana½ pacc±s²sat²”ti ñatv± tampi tattheva pakkhipitv± thera½vanditv± uyyojesi. Thero ta½ bhatta½ ±d±ya gantv± ±dito paµµh±ya bhikkhusa-ªghassa ±lopasaªkhepena ad±si. R±j±pi cintesi– “ativiyamh± jighacchit±, s±dhu vatassa sace atirekabhattasi-tth±ni pahiºeyy±”ti. Thero rañño citta½ ñatv± atirekabhatta½ (2.0107) etesa½y±panamatta½ katv± patta½ ±k±se khipi, patto ±gantv± rañño hatthe patiµµh±si.Bhatta½ tiººampi jan±na½ y±vadattha½ ahosi. Atha r±j± patta½ dhovitv± “tuccha-patta½ na pesiss±m²”ti uttaris±µaka½ mocetv± udaka½ puñchitv± s±µaka½ patteµhapetv± “patto gantv± mama ayyassa hatthe patiµµh±t³”ti ±k±se khipi. Pattogantv± therassa hatthe patiµµh±si. Aparabh±ge rañño tath±gatassa sar²radh±t³na½ aµµhamabh±ga½ patiµµh±petv±v²saratanasatika½ mah±cetiya½ k±rentassa apariniµµhiteyeva cetiye k±lakiriy±sa-mayo anuppatto. Athassa mah±cetiyassa dakkhiºapasse nipannassa pañcanik±-yavasena bhikkhusaªghe sajjh±ya½ karonte chahi devalokehi cha rath± ±gantv±purato ±k±se aµµha½su. R±j± “puññapotthaka½ ±harath±”ti ±dito paµµh±ya puñña-potthaka½ v±c±pesi. Atha na½ kiñci kamma½ na paritosesi. So “parato v±ce-th±”ti ±ha. Potthakav±cako “c³¼aªgaºiyayuddhe par±jitena te deva aµavi½ pavi-sitv± nisinnena eka½ sarakabhatta½ catt±ro koµµh±se k±retv± bodhim±tumah±ti-ssattherassa bhikkh± dinn±”ti ±ha. R±j± “µhapeh²”ti vatv± bhikkhusaªgha½pucchi, “bhante, kataro devaloko ramaº²yo”ti? Sabbabodhisatt±na½ vasana-µµh±na½ tusitabhavana½ mah±r±j±ti. R±j± k±la½ katv± tusitabhavanato ±gatara-theva patiµµh±ya tusitabhavana½ agam±si. Ida½ balavakammassa vip±kad±nevatthu. Ya½ pana kusal±kusalesu ±sannamaraºe anussaritu½ sakkoti, ta½ yad±sanna½n±ma. Tadeta½ yath± n±ma gogaºaparipuººassa vajassa dv±re vivaµe para-bh±ge dammagavabalavagavesu santesupi yo vajadv±rassa ±sanno hoti anta-maso dubbalajaraggavopi, so eva paµhamatara½ nikkhamati, evameva aññesukusal±kusalesu santesupi maraºak±lassa ±sannatt± vip±ka½ deti. Tatrim±ni vatth³ni– madhu-aªgaºag±me kira eko dami¼adov±riko p±tovaba¼isa½ ±d±ya gantv± macche vadhitv± tayo koµµh±se katv± (2.0108) ekenataº¹ula½ gaºh±ti, ekena dadhi½, eka½ pacati. Imin± n²h±rena paññ±sa vass±nip±º±tip±takamma½ katv± aparabh±ge mahallako anuµµh±naseyya½ upagacchati.Tasmi½ khaºe girivih±rav±s² c³¼apiº¹ap±tikatissatthero “m± aya½ satto mayipassante nassat³”ti gantv± tassa gehadv±re aµµh±si. Athassa bhariy±, “s±mi,thero ±gato”ti ±rocesi. Aha½ paññ±sa vass±ni therassa santika½ na gatapubbo,katarena me guºena thero ±gamissati, gacch±ti na½ vadath±ti. S± “aticchatha,bhante”ti ±ha. Thero “up±sakassa k± sar²rappavatt²”ti pucchi. Dubbalo, bhanteti.Thero ghara½ pavisitv± sati½ upp±detv± “s²la½ gaºhissas²”ti ±ha. ¾ma, bhante,deth±ti. Thero t²ºi saraº±ni datv± pañca s²l±ni d±tu½ ±rabhi. Tassa pañca s²l±n²tivacanak±leyeva jivh± papati. Thero “vaµµissati ettakan”ti nikkhamitv± gato. Sopik±la½ katv± c±tumah±r±jikabhavane nibbatti. Nibbattakkhaºeyeva ca “ki½ nu khokamma½ katv± may± ida½ laddhan”ti ±vajjento thera½ niss±ya laddhabh±va½

ñatv± devalokato ±gantv± thera½ vanditv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. “Ko eso”ti ca vutte“aha½, bhante, dami¼adov±riko”ti ±ha. Kuhi½ nibbattos²ti? C±tumah±r±jikesu,bhante, sace me ayyo pañca s²l±ni adassa, upari devaloke nibbatto assa½. Aha½ki½ kariss±mi, tva½ gaºhitu½ n±sakkhi, puttak±ti. So thera½ vanditv± devaloka-meva gato. Ida½ t±va kusalakamme vatthu. Antaragaªg±ya pana mah±v±cak±la-up±sako n±ma ahosi. So ti½sa vass±nisot±pattimaggatth±ya dvatti½s±k±ra½ sajjh±yitv± “aha½ eva½ dvatti½s±k±ra½sajjh±yanto obh±samattampi nibbattetu½ n±sakkhi½, buddhas±sana½ aniyy±-nika½ bhavissat²”ti diµµhivipall±sa½ patv± k±lakiriya½ katv± mah±gaªg±ya nava-u-sabhiko susum±rapeto hutv± nibbatti. Eka½ samaya½ kacchakatitthena saµµhip±s±ºatthambhasakaµ±ni agama½su. So sabbepi te goºe ca p±s±ºe ca kh±di.Ida½ akusalakamme vatthu. Etehi (2.0109) pana t²hi mutta½ aññ±ºavasena kata½ kaµatt± v± pana kamma½n±ma. Ta½ yath± n±ma ummattakena khittadaº¹a½ yattha v± tattha v± gacchati,evameva tesa½ abh±ve yattha katthaci vip±ka½ deti. Janaka½ n±ma eka½ paµisandhi½ janetv± pavatti½ na janeti, pavatte añña½kamma½ vip±ka½ nibbatteti. Yath± hi m±t± janetiyeva, dh±tiyeva pana jaggati;evameva½ m±t± viya paµisandhinibbattaka½ janakakamma½, dh±ti viya pavattesampattakamma½. Upatthambhaka½ n±ma kusalepi labbhati akusalepi. Ekaccohi kusala½ katv± sugatibhave nibbattati. So tattha µhito punappuna½ kusala½katv± ta½ kamma½ upatthambhetv± anek±ni vassasatasahass±ni sugatibhava-smi½yeva vicarati. Ekacco akusala½ katv± duggatibhave nibbattati. So tattha µhitopunappuna½ akusala½ katv± ta½ kamma½ upatthambhetv± bah³ni vassasatasa-hass±ni duggatibhavasmi½yeva vicarati. Aparo nayo– janaka½ n±ma kusalampi hoti akusalampi. Ta½ paµisandhiyampipavattepi r³p±r³pavip±kakkhandhe janeti. Upatthambhaka½ pana vip±ka½janetu½ na sakkoti, aññena kammena dinn±ya paµisandhiy± janite vip±ke uppajja-nakasukhadukkha½ upatthambheti, addh±na½ pavatteti. Upap²¼aka½ n±maaññena kammena dinn±ya paµisandhiy± janite vip±ke uppajjanakasukhadukkha½p²¼eti b±dheti, addh±na½ pavattitu½ na deti. Tatr±ya½ nayo– kusalakamme vipa-ccam±ne akusalakamma½ upap²¼aka½ hutv± tassa vipaccitu½ na deti. Akusala-kamme vipaccam±ne kusalakamma½ upap²¼aka½ hutv± tassa vipaccitu½ na deti.Yath± va¹¹ham±naka½ rukkha½ v± gaccha½ v± lata½ v± kocideva daº¹ena v±satthena v± bhindeyya v± chindeyya v±, atha so rukkho v± gaccho v± lat± v±va¹¹hitu½ na sakkuºeyya; evameva½ kusala½ vipaccam±na½ akusalena upap²-¼ita½, akusala½ v± pana vipaccam±na½ kusalena upap²¼ita½ vipaccitu½ nasakkoti. Tattha sunakkhattassa akusalakamma½ kusala½ upap²¼esi, coragh±ta-kassa kusalakamma½ akusala½ upap²¼esi. R±jagahe kira v±tak±¼ako paññ±sa vass±ni coragh±takamma½ ak±si. Atha na½rañño ±rocesu½– “deva, v±tak±¼ako mahallako core gh±tetu½ na sakkot²”ti. “Apa-netha na½ tasm± (2.0110) µh±nantar±ti. Amacc± na½ apanetv± añña½ tasmi½µh±ne µhapayi½su. V±tak±¼akopi y±va ta½ kamma½ ak±si, t±va ahatavatth±ni v±

acch±ditu½ surabhipupph±ni v± pi¼andhitu½ p±y±sa½ v± bhuñjitu½ ucch±dana-nh±pana½ v± paccanubhotu½ n±lattha. So “d²gharatta½ me kiliµµhavesena caritan”-ti “p±y±sa½ me pac±h²”ti bhariya½ ±º±petv± nh±n²yasambh±r±ni g±h±petv±nh±natittha½ gantv± s²sa½ nhatv± ahatavatth±ni acch±detv± gandhe vilimpitv±pupph±ni pi¼andhitv± ghara½ ±gacchanto s±riputtatthera½ disv± “sa½kiliµµhaka-mmato camhi apagato, ayyo ca me diµµho”ti tuµµham±naso thera½ ghara½ netv±navasappisakkaracuºº±bhisaªkhatena p±y±sena parivisi. Thero tassa anumoda-namak±si. So anumodana½ sutv± anulomikakhanti½ paµilabhitv± thera½ anu-gantv± nivattam±no antar±magge taruºavacch±ya g±viy± madditv± j²vitakkhaya½p±pito gantv± t±vati½sabhavane nibbatti. Bhikkh³ tath±gata½ pucchi½su–“bhante, coragh±tako ajjeva kiliµµhakammato apan²to, ajjeva k±laªkato, kaha½ nukho nibbatto”ti? T±vati½sabhavane, bhikkhaveti. Bhante, coragh±tako d²gharatta½purise gh±tesi, tumhe ca eva½ vadetha, natthi nu kho p±pakammassa phalanti.M±, bhikkhave, eva½ avacuttha, balavakaly±ºamitt³panissaya½ labhitv± dhamma-sen±patissa piº¹ap±ta½ datv± anumodana½ sutv± anulomikakhanti½ paµila-bhitv± so tattha nibbattoti. “Subh±sita½ suºitv±na, n±gariyo coragh±tako; anulomakhanti½ laddh±na, modat² tidiva½ gato”ti. Upagh±taka½ pana saya½ kusalampi akusalampi sam±na½ añña½ dubbala-kamma½ gh±tetv± tassa vip±ka½ paµib±hitv± attano vip±kassa ok±sa½ karoti.Eva½ pana kammena kate ok±se ta½ vip±ka½ uppanna½ n±ma vuccati. Upa-cchedakantipi etasseva n±ma½. Tatr±ya½ nayo– kusalakammassa vipaccanak±leeka½ akusalakamma½ uµµh±ya ta½ kamma½ chinditv± p±teti. Akusalakamma-ssapi vipaccanak±le eka½ kusalakamma½ uµµh±ya ta½ kamma½ chinditv± p±teti.Ida½ upacchedaka½ n±ma. Tattha aj±tasattuno kamma½ kusalacchedaka½ (2.0111ahosi, aªgulim±lattherassa akusalacchedakanti. Eva½ suttantikapariy±yena ek±-dasa kamm±ni vibhatt±ni. Abhidhammapariy±yena pana so¼asa kamm±ni vibhatt±ni, seyyathida½– “atthe-kacc±ni p±pak±ni kammasam±d±n±ni gatisampattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipaccanti, atthe-kacc±ni p±pak±ni kammasam±d±n±ni upadhisampattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipaccanti,atthekacc±ni p±pak±ni kammasam±d±n±ni k±lasampattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipaccanti,atthekacc±ni p±pak±ni kammasam±d±n±ni

payogasampattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipaccanti. Atthekacc±ni p±pak±ni kammasam±d±-n±ni gativipatti½ ±gamma vipaccanti, upadhivipatti½, k±lavipatti½, payogavipatti½±gamma vipaccanti. Atthekacc±ni kaly±º±ni kammasam±d±n±ni gativipattipaµib±-¼h±ni na vipaccanti, upadhivipatti, k±lavipatti, payogavipattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipa-ccanti. Atthekacc±ni kaly±º±ni kammasam±d±n±ni gatisampatti½ ±gamma vipa-ccanti, upadhisampatti½, k±lasampatti½, payogasampatti½ ±gamma vipaccant²”ti(vibha. 810). Tattha p±pak±n²ti l±mak±ni. Kammasam±d±n±n²ti kammaggahaº±ni. Gahitasa-m±dinn±na½ kamm±nameta½ adhivacana½. Gatisampattipaµib±¼h±ni na vipacca-nt²ti-±d²su aniµµh±rammaº±nubhavan±rahe kamme vijjam±neyeva sugatibhavenibbattassa ta½ kamma½ gatisampattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Gatisampa-ttiy± patib±hita½ hutv± na vipaccat²ti attho. Yo pana p±pakammena d±siy± v±kammak±riy± v± kucchiya½ nibbattitv± upadhisampanno hoti, attabh±vasami-ddhiya½ tiµµhati. Athassa s±mik± tassa r³pasampatti½ disv± “n±ya½ kiliµµhaka-mmass±nucchaviko”ti citta½ upp±detv± attano j±taputta½ viya bhaº¹±g±rik±di-µµh±nesu µhapetv± sampatti½ yojetv± pariharanti. Evar³passa kamma½ upadhisa-mpattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Yo pana paµhamakappikak±lasadise sula-bhasampannarasabhojane subhikkhak±le nibbattati, tassa vijjam±nampi p±pa-kamma½ k±lasampattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Yo pana samm±payoga½niss±ya j²vati, upasaªkamitabbayuttak±le upasaªkamati, paµikkamitabbayuttak±lepaµikkamati, pal±yitabbayuttak±le pal±yati. Lañjad±nayuttak±le lañja½ deti, corika-yuttak±le corika½ (2.0112) karoti, evar³passa p±pakamma½ payogasampattipaµi-b±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Duggatibhave nibbattassa pana p±pakamma½ gativipatti½ ±gamma vipaccatin±ma. Yo pana d±siy± v± kammak±riy± v± kucchismi½ nibbatto dubbaººo hotidussaºµh±no, “yakkho nu kho manusso nu kho”ti vimati½ upp±deti. So sacepuriso hoti, atha na½ “n±ya½ aññassa kammassa anucchaviko”ti hatthi½ v±rakkh±penti assa½ v± goºe v±, tiºakaµµh±d²ni v± ±har±penti, khe¼asaraka½ v±gaºh±penti. Sace itth² hoti, atha na½ hatthi-ass±d²na½ bhattam±s±d²ni v± pac±-penti, kacavara½ v± cha¹¹±penti, añña½ v± pana jigucchan²yakamma½ k±renti.Evar³passa p±pakamma½ upadhivipatti½ ±gamma vipaccati n±ma. Yo panadubbhikkhak±le v± parih²nasampattik±le v± antarakappe v± nibbattati, tassa p±pa-kamma½ k±lavipatti½ ±gamma vipaccati n±ma. Yo pana payoga½ samp±detu½na j±n±ti, upasaªkamitabbayuttak±le upasaªkamitu½ na j±n±ti …pe… corikayutta-k±le corika½ k±tu½ na j±n±ti, tassa p±pakamma½ payogavipatti½ ±gamma vipa-ccati n±ma. Yo pana iµµh±rammaº±nubhavan±rahe kamme vijjam±neyeva gantv± duggati-bhave nibbattati, tassa ta½ kamma½ gativipattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Yopana puññ±nubh±vena r±jar±jamah±matt±d²na½ gehe nibbattitv± k±ºo v± hotikuº² v± khañjo v± pakkhahato v±, tassa oparajjasen±patibhaº¹±g±rikaµµh±n±d²nina anucchavik±n²ti na denti. Iccassa ta½ puñña½ upadhivipattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipa-ccati n±ma. Yo pana dubbhikkhak±le v± parih²nasampattik±le v± antarakappe v±

manussesu nibbattati, tassa ta½ kaly±ºakamma½ k±lavipattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipa-ccati n±ma. Yo heµµh± vuttanayeneva payoga½ samp±detu½ na j±n±ti, tassakaly±ºakamma½ payogavipattipaµib±¼ha½ na vipaccati n±ma. Kaly±ºakammena pana sugatibhave nibbattassa ta½ kamma½ gatisampatti½±gamma vipaccati n±ma. R±jar±jamah±matt±d²na½ kule nibbattitv± upadhisa-mpatti½ pattassa (2.0113) attabh±vasamiddhiya½ µhitassa devanagare samussita-ratanatoraºasadisa½ attabh±va½ disv± “imassa oparajjasen±patibhaº¹±g±rika-µµh±n±d²ni anucchavik±n²”ti daharasseva sato t±ni µh±nantar±ni denti, evar³passakaly±ºakamma½ upadhisampatti½ ±gamma vipaccati n±ma. Yo paµhamakappi-kesu v± sulabhannap±nak±le v± nibbattati, tassa kaly±ºakamma½ k±lasampatti½±gamma vipaccati n±ma. Yo vuttanayeneva payoga½ samp±detu½ j±n±ti, tassakamma½ payogasampatti½ ±gamma vipaccati n±ma. Eva½ abhidhammapariy±-yena so¼asa kamm±ni vibhatt±ni. Apar±nipi paµisambhid±maggapariy±yena dv±dasa kamm±ni vibhatt±ni. Seyya-thida½– “ahosi kamma½ ahosi kammavip±ko, ahosi kamma½ n±hosi kammavi-p±ko, ahosi kamma½ atthi kammavip±ko, ahosi kamma½ natthi kammavip±ko,ahosi kamma½ bhavissati kammavip±ko, ahosi kamma½ na bhavissati kammavi-p±ko, atthi kamma½ atthi kammavip±ko, atthi kamma½ natthi kammavip±ko, atthikamma½ bhavissati kammavip±ko, atthi kamma½ na bhavissati kammavip±ko,bhavissati kamma½ bhavissati kammavip±ko, bhavissati kamma½ na bhavissatikammavip±ko”ti (paµi. ma. 1.234). Tattha ya½ kamma½ at²te ±y³hita½ at²teyeva vip±kav±ra½ labhi, paµisandhija-naka½ paµisandhi½ janesi, r³pajanaka½ r³pa½, ta½ ahosi kamma½ ahosikammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana vip±kav±ra½ na labhi, paµisandhijanaka½ paµi-sandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v± r³pa½ janetu½ n±sakkhi, ta½ ahosi kamma½ n±hosikammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana at²te ±y³hita½ etarahi laddhavip±kav±ra½ paµi-sandhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ janetv± r³pajanaka½ r³pa½ janetv± µhita½, ta½ ahosikamma½ atthi kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ aladdhavip±kav±ra½ paµisandhija-naka½ v± paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v± r³pa½ janetu½ n±sakkhi, ta½ ahosikamma½ natthi kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana at²te ±y³hita½ an±gate vip±ka-v±ra½ labhissati, paµisandhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ r³pa½ janetu½sakkhissati, ta½ ahosi kamma½ bhavissati kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ an±gatevip±kav±ra½ na labhissati, paµisandhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v± r³pa½janetu½ na sakkhissati, ta½ ahosi kamma½ na bhavissati kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ (2.0114) pana etarahi ±y³hita½ etarahiyeva vip±kav±ra½ labhati, ta½ atthikamma½ atthi kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana etarahi vip±kav±ra½ na labhati,ta½ atthi kamma½ natthi kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana etarahi ±y³hita½ an±-gate vip±kav±ra½ labhissati, paµisandhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ r³pa½janetu½ sakkhissati, ta½ atthi kamma½ bhavissati kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½pana vip±kav±ra½ na labhissati, paµisandhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v±r³pa½ janetu½ sakkhissati, ta½ atthi kamma½ na bhavissati kammavip±kotivutta½.

Ya½ pan±n±gate ±y³hissati, an±gateyeva vip±kav±ra½ labhissati, paµisandhija-naka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v± r³pa½ janessati, ta½ bhavissati kamma½bhavissati kammavip±koti vutta½. Ya½ pana vip±kav±ra½ na labhissati, paµisa-ndhijanaka½ paµisandhi½ r³pajanaka½ v± r³pa½ janetu½ na sakkhissati, ta½bhavissati kamma½ na bhavissati kammavip±koti vutta½. Eva½ paµisambhid±ma-ggapariy±yena dv±dasa kamm±ni vibhatt±ni. Iti im±ni ceva dv±dasa abhidhammapariy±yena vibhatt±ni ca so¼asa kamm±niattano µh±n± osakkitv± suttantikapariy±yena vutt±ni ek±dasa kamm±niyevabhavanti. T±nipi tato osakkitv± t²ºiyeva kamm±ni honti diµµhadhammavedan²ya½,upapajjavedan²ya½, aparapariy±yavedan²yanti. Tesa½ saªkamana½ natthi, yath±-µh±neyeva tiµµhanti. Yadi hi diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ kamma½ upapajjavedan²ya½v± aparapariy±yavedan²ya½ v± bhaveyya, “diµµhe v± dhamme”ti satth± navadeyya. Sacepi upapajjavedan²ya½ diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ v± aparapariy±ya-vedan²ya½ v± bhaveyya, “upapajja v±”ti satth± na vadeyya. Ath±pi aparapariy±ya-vedan²ya½ diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ v± upapajjavedan²ya½ v± bhaveyya, “aparev± pariy±ye”ti satth± na vadeyya. Sukkapakkhepi imin±va nayena attho veditabbo. Ettha pana lobhe vigatetilobhe apagate niruddhe. T±lavatthukatanti t±lavatthu viya kata½, matthakacchi-nnat±lo viya puna aviru¼hisabh±va½ katanti attho. Anabh±va½ katanti anu-a-bh±va½ kata½, yath± puna nuppajjati, eva½ katanti attho. Evass³ti eva½bhaveyyu½. Evameva khoti ettha b²j±ni viya kusal±kusala½ (2.0115) kamma½daµµhabba½, t±ni aggin± ¹ahanapuriso viya yog±vacaro, aggi viya maggañ±ºa½,aggi½ datv± b²j±na½ ¹ahanak±lo viya maggañ±ºena kiles±na½ da¹¹hak±lo,masikatak±lo viya pañcanna½ khandh±na½ chinnam³lake katv± µhapitak±lo,mah±v±te opunitv± nadiy± v± pav±hetv± appavattikatak±lo viya up±dinnakasant±-nassa nirodhena chinnam³lak±na½ pañcanna½ khandh±na½ appaµisandhikabh±-vena nirujjhitv± puna bhavasmi½ paµisandhi½ aggahitak±lo veditabbo. Mohajañc±paviddas³ti mohajañc±pi aviddasu. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– ya½ so avid³andhab±lo lobhajañca dosajañca mohajañc±ti kamma½ karoti, eva½ karontenaya½ tena pakata½ kamma½ appa½ v± yadi v± bahu½. Idheva ta½ vedaniyantita½ kamma½ tena b±lena idha sake attabh±veyeva vedan²ya½, tasseva ta½ atta-bh±ve vipaccat²ti attho. Vatthu½ añña½ na vijjat²Ti tassa kammassa vipaccana-tth±ya añña½ vatthu natthi. Na hi aññena kata½ kamma½ aññassa attabh±vevipaccati. Tasm± lobhañca dosañca, mohajañc±pi viddas³ti tasm± yo vid³medh±v² paº¹ito ta½ lobhaj±dibheda½ kamma½ na karoti, so vijja½ upp±daya½bhikkhu, sabb± duggatiyo jahe, arahattamaggavijja½ upp±detv± ta½ v± panavijja½ upp±dento sabb± duggatiyo jahati. Desan±s²sameveta½, sugatiyopi panaso kh²º±savo jahatiyeva. Yampi ceta½ “tasm± lobhañca dosañc±”ti vutta½,etth±pi lobhadosas²sena lobhajañca dosajañca kammameva niddiµµhanti vedi-tabba½. Eva½ suttantesupi g±th±yapi vaµµavivaµµameva kathitanti. 5. Hatthakasuttavaººan±

35. Pañcame ±¼aviyanti ±¼aviraµµhe. Gomaggeti gunna½ gamanamagge. Paººa-santhareti saya½ patitapaººasanthare. Ath±ti eva½ gunna½ gamanamagga½uju½ mah±patha½ niss±ya si½sap±vane saya½ patitapaºº±ni saªka¹¹hitv± kata-santhare sugatamah±c²vara½ pattharitv± pallaªka½ ±bhujitv± nisinne tath±gate.Hatthako ±¼avakoti hatthato hattha½ gatatt± eva½laddhan±mo ±¼avako r±japutto.Etadavoc±ti eta½ “kacci, bhante (2.0116), bhagav±”ti-±divacana½ avoca. Kasm±pana samm±sambuddho ta½ µh±na½ gantv± nisinno, kasm± r±jakum±ro tatthagatoti? Samm±sambuddho t±va aµµhuppattik±ya dhammadesan±ya samuµµh±na½disv± tattha nisinno, r±jakum±ropi p±tova uµµh±ya pañcahi up±sakasatehi parivutobuddhupaµµh±na½ gacchanto mah±magg± okkamma gopatha½ gahetv±“buddh±na½ p³janatth±ya missakam±la½ ociniss±m²”ti gacchanto satth±ra½disv± upasaªkamitv± vanditv± ekamanta½ nis²di, eva½ so tattha gatoti. Sukhama-sayitth±ti sukha½ sayittha. Antaraµµhakoti m±ghaphagguº±na½ antare aµµhadivasaparim±ºo k±lo.M±ghassa hi avas±ne catt±ro divas±, phagguºassa ±dimhi catt±roti aya½ “antara-µµhako”ti vuccati. Himap±tasamayoti himassa patanasamayo. Khar±ti pharus±kakkha¼± v±. Gokaºµakahat±ti navavuµµhe deve g±v²na½ akkantakkantaµµh±nekhurantarehi kaddamo uggantv± tiµµhati, so v±t±tapena sukkho kakacadantasa-diso hoti dukkhasamphasso. Ta½ sandh±y±ha– “gokaºµakahat± bh³m²”ti. Gunna½khurantarehi chinn±tipi attho. Verambho v±to v±yat²ti cat³hi dis±hi v±yanto v±tov±yati. Ek±ya dis±ya v± dv²hi v± dis±hi t²hi v± dis±hi v±yanto v±to verambhoti navuccati. Tena hi r±jakum±r±ti ida½ satth± “aya½ r±jakum±ro lokasmi½ neva sukhav±-sino, na dukkhav±sino j±n±ti, j±n±pess±mi nan”ti upari desana½ va¹¹hento ±ha.Tattha yath± te khameyy±ti yath± tuyha½ rucceyya. Idhass±ti imasmi½ loke assa.Gonakatthatoti caturaªgul±dhikalomena k±¼akojavena atthato. Paµikatthatoti uºº±-mayena setattharaºena atthato. Paµalikatthatoti ghanapupphena uºº±maya-attha-raºena atthato. Kadalimigapavarapaccattharaºoti kadalimigacammamayena utta-mapaccattharaºena atthato. Ta½ kira paccattharaºa½ setavatthassa upari kadali-migacamma½ attharitv± sibbitv± karonti. Sa-uttaracchadoti saha uttaracchadena,upari baddhena rattavit±nena

saddhinti attho. Ubhatolohitak³padh±noti s²s³padh±nañca p±d³padh±nañc±tipallaªkassa ubhato µhapitalohitak³padh±no. Paj±patiyoti bhariy±yo. Man±pena (2.01paccupaµµhit± ass³ti man±pena upaµµh±navidh±nena paccupaµµhit± bhaveyyu½. K±yik±ti pañcadv±rak±ya½ khobhayam±n±. Cetasik±ti manodv±ra½ khobhaya-m±n±. So r±go tath±gatassa pah²noti tath±r³po r±go tath±gatassa pah²noti attho.Yo pana tassa r±go, na so tath±gatassa pah²no n±ma. Dosamohesupi eseva nayo. Br±hmaºoti b±hitap±po kh²º±savabr±hmaºo. Parinibbutoti kilesaparinibb±nenaparinibbuto. Na limpati k±mes³ti vatthuk±mesu ca kilesak±mesu ca taºh±diµµhile-pehi na limpati. S²tibh³toTi abbhantare t±panakiles±na½ abh±vena s²tibh³to. Nir³-padh²ti kiles³padh²na½ abh±vena nir³padhi. Sabb± ±sattiyo chetv±ti ±sattiyovuccanti taºh±yo, t± sabb±pi r³p±d²su ±rammaºesu ±sattavisatt± ±sattiyochinditv±. Vineyya hadaye daranti hadayanissita½ daratha½ vinayitv± v³pasa-metv±. Santi½ pappuyya cetasoti cittassa kilesanibb±na½ p±puºitv±. Karaºava-cana½ v± eta½ “sabbacetaso samann±haritv±”ti-±d²su viya, cetas± nibb±na½p±puºitv±ti attho. 6. Devad³tasuttavaººan± 36. Chaµµhe devad³t±n²ti devad³t±. Aya½ panettha vacanattho– devoti maccu,tassa d³t±ti devad³t±. Jiººaby±dhimat± hi sa½vegajananaµµhena “id±ni te maccu-sam²pa½ gantabban”ti codenti viya, tasm± devad³t±ti vuccanti. Dev± viya d³t±-tipi devad³t±. Yath± hi alaªkatapaµiyatt±ya devat±ya ±k±se µhatv± “tva½ asukadi-vase marissas²”ti vutte tass± vacana½ saddh±tabba½ hoti; evameva½ jiººaby±-dhimat±pi dissam±n± “tvampi eva½dhammo”ti codenti viya, tesañca ta½ vacana½anaññath±bh±vit±ya devat±ya by±karaºasadisameva hot²ti dev± viya d³t±ti deva-d³t±. Visuddhidev±na½ d³t±tipi devad³t±. Sabbabodhisatt± hi jiººaby±dhimatapa-bbajite disv±va sa½vega½ ±pajjitv± nikkhamma pabbaji½su. Eva½ visuddhide-v±na½ d³t±tipi devad³t±. Idha pana liªgavipall±sena “devad³t±n²”ti vutta½. K±yena (2.0118) duccaritanti-±di kasm± ±raddha½? Devad³t±nuyuñjanaµµh±nu-pakkamakammadassanattha½. Imin± hi kammena aya½ satto niraye nibbattati,atha na½ tattha yamo r±j± devad³te samanuyuñjati. Tattha k±yena duccarita½carat²ti k±yadv±rena tividha½ duccarita½ carati. V±c±y±ti vac²dv±rena catu-bbidha½ duccarita½ carati. Manas±ti manodv±rena tividha½ duccarita½ carati. Tamena½, bhikkhave, nirayap±l±ti ettha ekacce ther± “nirayap±l± n±ma natthi,yantar³pa½ viya kammameva k±raºa½ k±ret²”ti vadanti. Ta½ “atthi niraye niraya-p±l±ti, ±mant±. Atthi ca k±raºik±”ti-±din± nayena abhidhamme (kath±. 866) paµise-dhitameva. Yath± hi manussaloke kammak±raºak±rak± atthi, evameva nirayenirayap±l± atth²ti. Yamassa raññoti yamar±j± n±ma vem±nikapetar±j±. Ekasmi½k±le dibbavim±ne dibbakapparukkhadibba-uyy±nadibban±µak±disabbasampatti½anubhavati, ekasmi½ k±le kammavip±ka½, dhammiko r±j±, na cesa ekova hoti,cat³su pana dv±resu catt±ro jan± honti. Amatteyyoti m±tu hito matteyyo, m±tarisamm± paµipannoti attho. Na matteyyoti amatteyyo, m±tari micch± paµipannoti

attho. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Abrahmaññoti ettha ca kh²º±sav± br±hmaº±n±ma, tesu micch± paµipanno abrahmañño n±ma. Samanuyuñjat²ti anuyogavatta½ ±ropento pucchati, laddhi½ patiµµh±pento panasamanugg±hati n±ma, k±raºa½ pucchanto samanubh±sati n±ma. N±ddasantiattano santike pahitassa kassaci devad³tassa abh±va½ sandh±ya eva½ vadati. Atha na½ yamo “n±ya½ bh±sitassa attha½ sallakkhet²”ti ñatv± attha½ salla-kkh±petuk±mo ambhoti-±dim±ha. Tattha jiººanti jar±jiººa½. Gop±nasivaªkantigop±nas² viya vaªka½. Bhogganti bhagga½. Imin±pissa vaªkabh±vameva d²peti.Daº¹apar±yaºanti daº¹apaµisaraºa½ daº¹adutiya½. Pavedham±nanti kampa-m±na½. ¾turanti jar±tura½. Khaº¹adantanti jar±nubh±vena khaº¹itadanta½. Palita-kesanti paº¹arakesa½. Vil³nanti luñcitv± gahitakesa½ viya (2.0119) khall±µa½.Khalitasiranti mah±khall±µas²sa½. Valitanti sañj±tavali½. Tilak±hatagattanti setati-lakak±¼atilakehi vikiººasar²ra½. Jar±dhammoti jar±sabh±vo, aparimutto jar±ya,jar± n±ma mayha½ abbhantareyeva pavattat²ti. Parato by±dhidhammo maraºadha-mmoti padadvayepi eseva nayo. Paµhama½ devad³ta½ samanuyuñjitv±ti ettha jar±jiººasatto atthato eva½vadati n±ma– “passatha, bho, ahampi tumhe viya taruºo ahosi½ ³rubal² b±hubal²javasampanno, tassa me t± balajavasampattiyo antarahit±, vijjam±n±pi me hattha-p±d± hatthap±dakicca½ na karonti, jar±yamhi aparimuttat±ya ediso j±to. Na khopan±hameva, tumhepi jar±ya aparimutt±va. Yatheva hi mayha½, eva½ tumh±-kampi jar± ±gamissati. Iti tass± pure ±gaman±va kaly±ºa½ karoth±”ti. Tenevesadevad³to n±ma j±to. ¾b±dhikanti b±dhika½. Dukkhitanti dukkhappatta½. B±¼hagil±-nanti adhimattagil±na½. Dutiya½ devad³tanti etthapi gil±nasatto atthato eva½ vadati n±ma– “passatha,bho, ahampi tumhe viya nirogo ahosi½, somhi etarahi by±dhin± abhihato, sakemuttakar²se palipanno, uµµh±tumpi na sakkomi. Vijjam±n±pi me hatthap±d± hattha-p±dakicca½ na karonti, by±dhitomhi aparimuttat±ya ediso j±to. Na kho pan±ha-meva, tumhepi by±dhito aparimutt±va. Yatheva hi mayha½, eva½ tumh±kampiby±dhi ±gamissati. Iti tassa pure ±gaman±va kaly±ºa½ karoth±”ti. Tenevesa deva-d³to n±ma j±to. Ek±hamatanti-±d²su ek±ha½ matassa ass±ti ek±hamato, ta½ ek±hamata½.Parato padadvayepi eseva nayo. Bhast± viya v±yun± uddha½ j²vitapariy±d±n±yath±kkama½ samuggatena s³nabh±vena uddhum±tatt± uddhum±taka½. Vin²lovuccati viparibhinnavaººo, vin²lova vin²lako, ta½ vin²laka½. Paµik³latt± v±kucchita½ vin²lanti vin²laka½. Vipubbakanti vissandam±napubbaka½, paribhinna-µµh±ne hi paggharitena pubbena palimakkhitanti attho. Tatiya½ (2.0120) devad³tanti ettha matakasatto atthato eva½ vadati n±ma–“passatha, bho, ma½ ±makasus±ne cha¹¹ita½ uddhum±tak±dibh±vappatta½,maraºatomhi aparimuttat±ya ediso j±to. Na kho pan±hameva, tumhepi maraºatoaparimutt±. Yatheva hi mayha½, eva½ tumh±kampi maraºa½ ±gamissati. Iti tassapure ±gaman±va kaly±ºa½ karoth±”ti. Tenevassa devad³to n±ma j±to. Ima½ pana devad³t±nuyoga½ ko labhati, ko na labhati? Yena t±va bahu½

p±pa½ kata½, so gantv± niraye nibbattatiyeva. Yena pana paritta½ p±pa½ kata½,so labhati. Yath± hi sabhaº¹a½ cora½ gahetv± kattabbameva karonti na vinicchi-nanti. Anuvijjitv± gahita½ pana vinicchayaµµh±na½ nayanti, so vinicchaya½labhati. Eva½sampadameta½. Parittap±pakamm± hi attano dhammat±yapisaranti, s±r²yam±n±pi saranti. Tattha d²ghajayantadami¼o n±ma attano dhammat±ya sari. So kira dami¼o suma-nagirimah±vih±re ±k±sacetiya½ rattapaµena p³jesi, atha niraye ussadas±mantenibbatto aggij±lasadda½ sutv±va attan± p³jitapaµa½ anussari, so gantv± saggenibbatto. Aparopi puttassa daharabhikkhuno khalis±µaka½ dento p±dam³leµhapesi, maraºak±lamhi paµapaµ±ti sadde nimitta½ gaºhi, sopi ussadas±mantenibbatto j±lasaddena ta½ s±µaka½ anussaritv± sagge nibbatto. Eva½ t±va attanodhammat±ya kusala½ kamma½ saritv± sagge nibbattat²ti. Attano dhammat±ya asarante pana tayo devad³te pucchati. Tattha koci paµha-mena devad³tena sarati, koci dutiyatatiyehi, koci t²hipi nassarati. Ta½ yamo r±j±disv± saya½ s±reti. Eko kira amacco sumanapupphakumbhena mah±cetiya½p³jetv± yamassa patti½ ad±si, ta½ akusalakammena niraye nibbatta½ yamassasantika½ nayi½su. Tasmi½ t²hipi devad³tehi kusala½ asarante yamo saya½ olo-kento disv±– “nanu tva½ mah±cetiya½ sumanapupphakumbhena p³jetv± mayha½patti½ ad±s²”ti s±resi, so tasmi½ k±le saritv± devaloka½ gato (2.0121). Yamopana saya½ oloketv±pi apassanto– “mah±dukkha½ n±ma anubhavissati aya½satto”ti tuºh² ahosi. Tatta½ ayokhilanti tig±vuta½ attabh±va½ sampajjalit±ya lohapathaviy± utt±-naka½ nipajj±petv± dakkhiºahatthe t±lappam±ºa½ ayas³la½ pavesenti, tath±v±mahatth±d²su. Yath± ca ta½ utt±naka½ nipajj±petv±, eva½ urenapi v±mapasse-napi dakkhiºapassenapi nipajj±petv± te ta½ kammak±raºa½ karontiyeva. Sa½ve-setv±ti jalit±ya lohapathaviy± tig±vuta½ attabh±va½ nipajj±petv±. Kuµh±r²h²ti maha-t²hi gehassa ekapakkhacchadanamatt±hi kuµh±r²hi tacchanti, lohita½ nad² hutv±sandati, lohapathavito j±l± uµµhahitv± tacchitaµµh±na½ gaºh±ti, mah±dukkha½uppajjati. Tacchant± pana sutt±hata½ karitv± d±ru½ viya aµµha½sampi cha¼a½-sampi karonti. V±s²h²ti mah±suppappam±º±hi v±s²hi. Rathe yojetv±Ti saddhi½yugayottapakkharathacakkakubbarap±janehi sabbato pajjalite rathe yojetv±. Maha-ntanti mah±k³µ±g±rappam±ºa½. ¾ropent²ti sampajjalitehi ayamuggarehi pothent±±ropenti. Sakimpi uddhanti supakkuthit±ya ukkhaliy± pakkhittataº¹ul± viya uddha-madhotiriyañca gacchati. Mah±nirayeti av²cimah±nirayamhi. Bh±gaso mitoTi bh±ge µhapetv± vibhatto. Pariyantoti parikkhitto. Ayas±ti upariayapaµµena ch±dito. Samant± yojanasata½, pharitv± tiµµhat²ti eva½ pharitv±tiµµhati, yath± ta½ samant± yojanasate µhatv± olokentassa akkh²ni yamakago¼ak±viya nikkhamanti. H²nak±y³pag±ti h²na½ k±ya½ upagat± hutv±. Up±d±neti taºh±diµµhiggahaºe.J±timaraºasambhaveti j±tiy± ca maraºassa ca k±raºabh³te. Anup±d±ti cat³hiup±d±nehi anup±diyitv±. J±timaraºasaªkhayeti j±timaraºasaªkhayasaªkh±tenibb±ne vimuccanti. Diµµhadhamm±bhinibbut±ti diµµhadhamme imasmi½yeva atta-

bh±ve sabbakilesanibb±nena nibbut±. Sabbadukkha½ upaccagunti sakalavaµµa-dukkha½ atikkant±. 7. Catumah±r±jasuttavaººan± 37. Sattame (2.0122) amacc± p±risajj±ti paric±rikadevat±. Ima½ loka½ anuvica-rant²ti aµµham²divase kira sakko devar±j± catt±ro mah±r±j±no ±º±peti– “t±t±, ajjaaµµham²divase manussaloka½ anuvicaritv± puññ±ni karont±na½ n±magotta½uggaºhitv± ±gacchath±”ti. Te gantv± attano paric±rake pesenti– “gacchatha, t±t±,manussaloka½ vicaritv± puññak±rak±na½ n±magott±ni suvaººapaµµe likhitv± ±ne-th±”ti. Te tath± karonti. Tena vutta½– “ima½ loka½ anuvicarant²”ti. Kacci Bah³-ti-±di tesa½ upaparikkh±k±radassanattha½ vutta½. Eva½ upaparikkhant± hi teanuvicaranti. Tattha uposatha½ upavasant²ti m±sassa aµµhav±re uposathaªg±niadhiµµhahanti. Paµij±garont²ti paµij±gara-uposathakamma½ n±ma karonti. Ta½karont± ekasmi½ addham±se catunna½ uposathadivas±na½ paccuggaman±nu-ggamanavasena karonti. Pañcam²-uposatha½ paccuggacchant± catutthiya½ upo-sathik± honti, anugacchant± chaµµhiya½. Aµµham²-uposatha½ paccuggacchant±sattamiya½, anugacchant± navamiya½. C±tuddasi½ paccuggacchant± terasiya½,pannaras²-uposatha½ anugacchant± p±µipade uposathik± honti. Puññ±ni karont²ti

saraºagamananiccas²lapupphap³j±dhammassavanapad²pasahassa-±ropanavih±-rakaraº±d²ni n±nappak±r±ni puññ±ni karonti. Te eva½ anuvicaritv± puññakamma-k±rak±na½ n±magott±ni sovaººamaye paµµe likhitv± ±haritv± catunna½ mah±r±-j±na½ denti. Putt± ima½ loka½ anuvicarant²ti cat³hi mah±r±jehi purimanayenevapahitatt± anuvicaranti. Tadah³ti ta½divasa½. Uposatheti uposathadivase. Sace, bhikkhave, appak± hont²ti catunna½ mah±r±j±na½ amacc± p±risajj± t± t±g±manigamar±jadh±niyo upasaªkamanti, tato ta½ upaniss±ya adhivatth± devat±“mah±r±j±na½ amacc± ±gat±”ti paºº±k±ra½ gahetv± tesa½ santika½ gacchanti.Te paºº±k±ra½ gahetv± “kacci nu kho m±ris± bah³ manuss± matteyy±”ti vuttana-yena manuss±na½ puññapaµipatti½ pucchitv± “±ma, m±risa, imasmi½ g±measuko ca asuko ca puññ±ni karont²”ti vutte tesa½ n±magotta½ likhitv± aññattha (2.01gacchanti. Atha c±tuddasiya½ catunna½ mah±r±j±na½ putt±pi tameva suvaººa-paµµa½ gahetv± teneva nayena anuvicarant± n±magott±ni likhanti. Tadahupo-sathe pannarase catt±ropi mah±r±j±no teneva nayena tasmi½yeva suvaººapaµµen±magott±ni likhanti. Te suvaººapaµµaparim±ºeneva– “imasmi½ k±le manuss±appak±, imasmi½ k±le bahuk±”ti j±nanti. Ta½ sandh±ya “sace, bhikkhave,appak± honti manuss±”ti-±di vutta½. Dev±na½ t±vati½s±nanti paµhama½ abhini-bbatte tetti½sa devaputte up±d±ya eva½laddhan±m±na½. Tesa½ pana uppatti-kath± d²ghanik±ye sakkapañhasuttavaººan±ya vitth±rit±. Ten±ti tena ±rocanena,tena v± puññak±rak±na½ appakabh±vena. Dibb± vata, bho, k±y± parih±yissant²tinavanav±na½ devaputt±na½ ap±tubh±vena devak±y± parih±yissanti, ramaº²ya½dasayojanasahassa½ devanagara½ suñña½ bhavissati. Parip³rissanti asurak±-y±ti catt±ro ap±y± parip³rissanti. Imin± “maya½ paripuººe devanagare devasa-ªghamajjhe nakkhatta½ k²¼itu½ na labhiss±m±”ti anattaman± honti. Sukkapa-kkhepi imin±va up±yena attho veditabbo. Bh³tapubba½, bhikkhave, sakko dev±namindoti attano sakkadevar±jak±la½sandh±ya katheti. Ekassa v± sakkassa ajjh±saya½ gahetv± kathet²ti vutta½. Anuna-yam±noti anubodhayam±no. T±ya½ vel±yanti tasmi½ k±le. P±µih±riyapakkhañc±ti ettha p±µih±riyapakkho n±ma antovasse tem±sa½ niba-ddhuposatho, ta½ asakkontassa dvinna½ pav±raº±na½ antare ekam±sa½ niba-ddhuposatho, tampi asakkontassa paµhamapav±raºato paµµh±ya eko addham±sop±µih±riyapakkhoyeva n±ma. Aµµhaªgasusam±gatanti aµµhahi guºaªgehi samann±-gata½. Yopissa m±diso naroti yopi satto m±diso bhaveyya. Sakkopi kira vuttappa-k±rassa uposathakammassa guºa½ j±nitv± dve devalokasampattiyo pah±yam±sassa aµµha v±re uposatha½ upavasati. Tasm± evam±ha. Aparo nayo– yopissam±diso naroti yopi satto m±diso assa, may± patta½ (2.0124) sampatti½ p±puºitu½iccheyy±ti attho. Sakk± hi evar³pena uposathakammena sakkasampatti½ p±puºi-tunti ayamettha adhipp±yo. Vusitav±ti vutthav±so. Katakaraº²yoti cat³hi maggehi kattabbakicca½ katv±µhito. Ohitabh±roti khandhabh±rakilesabh±ra-abhisaªkh±rabh±re ot±retv± µhito.Anuppattasadatthoti sadattho vuccati arahatta½, ta½ anuppatto. Parikkh²ºabhava-sa½yojanoTi yena sa½yojanena baddho bhavesu ±ka¹¹h²yati, tassa kh²ºatt± pari-

kkh²ºabhavasa½yojano. Sammadaññ± vimuttoti hetun± nayena k±raºena j±nitv±vimutto. Kalla½ vacan±y±ti yutta½ vattu½. Yopissa m±diso naroti yopi m±diso kh²º±savo assa, sopi evar³pa½ uposatha½upavaseyy±ti uposathakammassa guºa½ j±nanto eva½ vadeyya. Aparo nayoyopissa m±diso naroti yopi satto m±diso assa, may± patta½ sampatti½ p±puºitu½iccheyy±ti attho. Sakk± hi evar³pena uposathakammena kh²º±savasampatti½p±puºitunti ayamettha adhipp±yo. Aµµhama½ utt±natthameva. 9. Sukhum±lasuttavaººan± 39. Navame sukhum±loTi niddukkho. Paramasukhum±loti paramaniddukkho.Accantasukhum±loti satataniddukkho. Ima½ bhagav± kapilapure nibbattak±latopaµµh±ya niddukkhabh±va½ gahetv± ±ha, cariyak±le pana tena anubh³tadu-kkhassa anto natth²ti. Ekatth±ti ekiss± pokkharaºiy±. Uppala½ vappat²ti uppala½ropeti. S± n²luppalavanasañchann± hoti. Padumanti paº¹arapaduma½. Puº¹ar²-kanti rattapaduma½. Eva½ itar±pi dve padumapuº¹ar²kavanehi sañchann± honti.Bodhisattassa kira sattaµµhavassikak±le r±j± amacce pucchi– “taruºad±rak± kata-rak²¼ika½ piy±yant²”ti? Udakak²¼ika½ dev±ti. Tato r±j± kudd±lakammak±rakesannip±tetv± pokkharaºiµµh±n±ni gaºh±pesi. Atha sakko devar±j± ±vajjento ta½pavatti½ ñatv±– “na yutto mah±sattassa m±nusakaparibhogo, dibbaparibhogoyutto”ti vissakamma½ ±mantetv±– “gaccha, t±ta, mah±sattassa k²¼±bh³miya½pokkharaºiyo m±peh²”ti ±ha. K²dis± hontu (2.0125), dev±ti? Apagatakalalaka-ddam± hontu vippakiººamaºimuttapav±¼ik± sattaratanamayap±k±raparikkhitt±pav±¼amaya-uºh²sehi maºimayasop±nab±hukehi suvaººarajatamaºimayaphala-kehi sop±nehi samann±gat±. Suvaººarajatamaºipav±¼amay± cettha n±v± hontu,suvaººan±v±ya rajatapallaªko hotu, rajatan±v±ya suvaººapallaªko, maºin±v±yapav±¼apallaªko, pav±¼an±v±ya maºipallaªko, suvaººarajatamaºipav±¼amay±vaudakasecanan±¼ik± hontu, pañcavaººehi ca padumehi sañchann± hont³ti.“S±dhu, dev±”ti vissakammadevaputto sakkassa paµissutv± rattibh±ge otaritv±rañño g±h±pitapokkharaºiµµh±nesuyeva teneva niy±mena pokkharaºiyo m±pesi. Nanu cet± apagatakalalakaddam±, kathamettha padum±ni pupphi½s³ti? Sokira t±su pokkharaº²su tattha tattha suvaººarajatamaºipav±¼amay± khuddakan±-v±yo m±petv± “et± kalalakaddamap³rit± ca hontu, pañcavaºº±ni cettha padu-m±ni pupphant³”ti adhiµµh±si. Eva½ pañcavaºº±ni padum±ni pupphi½su, reºuva-µµiyo uggantv± udakapiµµha½ ajjhottharitv± vicaranti. Pañcavidh± bhamaragaº±upak³jant± vicaranti. Eva½ t± m±petv± vissakammo devapurameva gato. Tatovibh±t±ya rattiy± mah±jano disv± “mah±purissassa m±pit± bhavissant²”ti gantv±rañño ±rocesi. R±j± mah±janapariv±ro gantv± pokkharaºiyo disv± “mamaputtassa puññiddhiy± devat±hi m±pit± bhavissant²”ti attamano ahosi. Tatopaµµh±ya mah±puriso udakak²¼ika½ agam±si. Y±vadeva mamatth±y±ti ettha y±vadev±ti payojan±vadhiniy±mavacana½, y±vamameva atth±ya, natthettha añña½ k±raºanti attho. Na kho panass±hanti na kho

panassa aha½. Ak±sika½ candananti asaºha½ candana½. K±sika½, bhikkhave,su me ta½ veµhananti, bhikkhave, veµhanampi me k±sika½ hoti. Ettha hi suiti catanti ca nip±tamatta½, meti s±mivacana½. Veµhanampi me saºhameva hot²tidasseti. K±sik± kañcuk±ti p±rupanakañcukopi saºhakañcukova. Setacchatta½dh±r²yat²ti m±nusakasetacchattampi dibbasetacchattampi uparidh±ritameva hoti.M± na½ phusi s²ta½ v±ti (2.0126) m± eta½ bodhisatta½ s²ta½ v± uºh±d²su v±aññatara½ phusat³ti attho. Tayo p±s±d± ahesunti bodhisatte kira so¼asavassuddesike j±te suddhodanama-h±r±j± “puttassa vasanakap±s±de k±ress±m²”ti va¹¹hakino sannip±t±petv±bhaddakena nakkhattamuhuttena navabh³mikataparikamma½ k±retv± tayop±s±de k±r±pesi. Te sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Hemantikoti-±d²su yattha sukha½hemante vasitu½, aya½ hemantiko. Itaresupi eseva nayo. Aya½ panettha vaca-nattho– hemante v±so hemanta½, hemanta½ arahat²ti hemantiko. Itaresupi esevanayo. Tattha hemantiko p±s±do navabh³mako ahosi, bh³miyo panassa uºha-utugg±-h±panatth±ya n²c± ahesu½. Tattha dv±rav±tap±n±ni suphusitakav±µ±ni ahesu½nibbivar±ni. Cittakammampi karont± tattha tattha pajjalite aggikkhandheyevaaka½su. Bh³mattharaºa½ panettha kambalamaya½, tath± s±ºivit±naniv±sanap±-rupanaveµhan±ni. V±tap±n±ni uºhagg±h±panattha½ div± vivaµ±ni ratti½ pihit±nihonti. Gimhiko pana pañcabh³mako ahosi. S²ta-utugg±h±panattha½ panetthabh³miyo ucc± asamb±dh± ahesu½. Dv±rav±tap±n±ni n±tiphusit±ni savivar±nisaj±l±ni ahesu½. Cittakamme uppal±ni padum±ni puº¹ar²k±niyeva aka½su.Bh³mattharaºa½ panettha duk³lamaya½, tath± s±ºivit±naniv±sanap±rupanave-µhan±ni. V±tap±nasam²pesu cettha nava c±µiyo µhapetv± udakassa p³retv± n²lu-ppal±d²hi sañch±denti. Tesu tesu padesesu udakayant±ni karonti, yehi devevassante viya udakadh±r± nikkhamanti. Antop±s±de tattha tattha kalalap³r±doºiyo µhapetv± pañcavaºº±ni padum±ni ropayi½su. P±s±damatthake sukkhama-hi½sacamma½ bandhitv± yanta½ parivattetv± y±va chadanapiµµhiy± p±s±ºe ±ro-petv± tasmi½ vissajjenti. Tesa½ camme pavaµµant±na½ saddo meghagajjita½viya hoti. Dv±rav±tap±n±ni panettha div± pihit±ni honti ratti½ vivaµ±ni. Vassiko (2.0127) sattabh³mako ahosi. Bh³miyo panettha dvinnampi ut³na½g±h±panatth±ya n±ti-ucc± n±tin²c± aka½su. Ekacc±ni dv±rav±tap±n±ni suphusi-t±ni, ekacc±ni savivar±ni. Tattha cittakammampi kesuci µh±nesu pajjalita-aggikkha-ndhavasena, kesuci j±tassaravasena kata½. Bh³mattharaº±d²ni panettha kamba-laduk³lavasena ubhayamissak±ni. Ekacce dv±rav±tap±n± ratti½ vivaµ± div± pihit±,ekacce div± vivaµ± ratti½ pihit±. Tayopi p±s±d± ubbedhena samappam±º±.Bh³mik±su pana n±natta½ ahosi. Eva½ niµµhitesu p±s±desu r±j± cintesi– “putto me vayappatto, chattamassa uss±-petv± rajjasiri½ passiss±m²”ti. So s±kiy±na½ paºº±ni pahiºi– “putto me vaya-ppatto, rajje na½ patiµµh±pess±mi, sabbe attano attano gehesu vayappatt±, d±rik±ima½ geha½ pesent³”ti. Te s±sana½ sutv±– “kum±ro kevala½ dassanakkhamo

r³pasampanno, na kiñci sippa½ j±n±ti, d±rabharaºa½ k±tu½ na sakkhissati, namaya½ dh²taro dass±m±”ti ±ha½su. R±j± ta½ pavatti½ sutv± puttassa santika½gantv± ±rocesi. Bodhisatto “ki½ sippa½ dassetu½ vaµµati, t±t±”ti ±ha. Sahassath±-madhanu½ ±ropetu½ vaµµati, t±t±ti. Tena hi ±har±peth±ti. R±j± ±har±petv± ad±si.Dhanu½ purisasahassa½ ±ropeti, purisasahassa½ oropeti. Mah±puriso dhanu½±har±petv± pallaªke nisinnova jiya½ p±daªguµµhake veµhetv± ka¹¹hanto p±daªgu-µµhakeneva dhanu½ ±ropetv± v±mena hatthena daº¹e gahetv± dakkhiºenahatthena ka¹¹hitv± jiya½ pothesi. Sakalanagara½ uppatan±k±rappatta½ ahosi.“Ki½ saddo eso”ti ca vutte “devo gajjat²”ti ±ha½su. Athaññe “tumhe na j±n±tha, nadevo gajjati, aªg²rasassa kum±rassa sahassath±madhanu½ ±ropetv± jiya½ pothe-ntassa jiyappah±rasaddo eso”ti ±ha½su. S±kiy± t±vatakeneva ±raddhacitt±ahesu½. Mah±puriso “añña½ ki½ k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti ±ha. Aµµhaªgulamattabahala½ ayo-paµµa½ kaº¹ena vinivijjhitu½ vaµµat²ti. Ta½ vinivijjhitv± “añña½ ki½ k±tu½ vaµµa-t²”ti ±ha. Caturaªgulabahala½ asanaphalaka½ vinivijjhitu½ vaµµat²ti. Ta½ vinivi-jjhitv± “añña½ ki½ k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti ±ha. Vidatthibahala½ udumbaraphalaka½ vini-vijjhitu½ (2.0128) vaµµat²ti. Ta½ vinivijjhitv± “añña½ ki½ k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti. Yantebaddha½ phalakasata½ vinivijjhitu½ vaµµat²ti. Ta½ vinivijjhitv± “añña½ ki½ k±tu½vaµµat²”ti ±ha. Saµµhipaµala½ sukkhamahi½sacamma½ vinivijjhitu½ vaµµat²ti.Tampi vinivijjhitv± “añña½ ki½ k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti ±ha. Tato v±likasakaµ±d²ni ±ci-kkhi½su. Mah±satto v±likasakaµampi pal±lasakaµampi vinivijjhitv± udake ekusa-bhappam±ºa½ kaº¹a½ pesesi, thale aµµha-usabhappam±ºa½. Atha na½ “id±niv±tiªgaºasaññ±ya v±la½ vijjhitu½ vaµµat²”ti ±ha½su. Tena hi bandh±peth±ti.Saddantare bajjhatu, t±t±ti. Purato gacchantu, g±vutantare bandhant³ti. Puratogacchantu, addhayojane bandhant³ti. Purato gacchantu yojane bandhant³ti.Bandh±petha, t±t±ti yojanamatthake v±tiªgaºasaññ±ya v±la½ bandh±petv± ratta-ndhak±re meghapaµalacchann±su dis±su kaº¹a½ khipi, ta½ gantv± yojanama-tthake v±la½ ph±letv± pathavi½ p±visi. Na kevalañca ettakameva, ta½ divasa½pana mah±satto loke vattam±nasippa½ sabbameva sandassesi. Sakyar±j±noattano attano dh²taro alaªkaritv±

pesayi½su, catt±l²sasahassan±µakitthiyo ahesu½. Mah±puriso t²su p±s±desu devomaññe paric±rento mah±sampatti½ anubhavati. Nippuriseh²ti purisavirahitehi. Na kevala½ cettha t³riy±neva nippuris±ni, sabba-µµh±n±nipi nippuris±neva. Dov±rik±pi itthiyova, nh±pan±diparikammakar±pi itthi-yova. R±j± kira “tath±r³pa½ issariyasukhasampatti½ anubhavam±nassa purisa½disv± parisaªk± uppajjati, s± me puttassa m± ahos²”ti sabbakiccesu itthiyovaµhapesi. Paric±rayam±noti modam±no. Na heµµh±p±s±da½ oroh±m²ti p±s±datoheµµh± na otar±mi. Iti ma½ catt±ro m±se añño sikh±baddho puriso n±ma passitu½n±lattha. Yath±ti yena niy±mena. D±sakammakaraporisass±Ti d±s±nañceva deva-sikabhattavetan±bhat±na½ kammakar±nañca niss±ya j²vam±napuris±nañca. Kaº±-jakanti sakuº¹akabhatta½. Bilaªgadutiyanti kañjikadutiya½. Evar³p±ya iddhiy±ti eva½j±tik±ya puññiddhiy± samann±gatassa. Evar³pena casukhum±len±ti eva½j±tikena ca niddukkhabh±vena. Sokhum±len±tipi (2.0129)p±µho. Eva½ tath±gato ettakena µh±nena attano sirisampatti½ kathesi. Kathentoca na uppil±vitabh±vattha½ kathesi, “evar³p±yapi pana sampattiy± µhito pam±da½akatv± appamattova ahosin”ti appam±dalakkhaºasseva d²panattha½ kathesi.Teneva assutav± kho puthujjanoti-±dim±ha. Tattha paranti parapuggala½.Jiººanti jar±jiººa½. Aµµ²yat²ti aµµo p²¼ito hoti. Har±yat²ti hiri½ karoti lajjati. Jiguccha-t²ti asuci½ viya disv± jiguccha½ upp±deti. Att±na½yeva atisitv±ti jar±dhammampisam±na½ att±na½ atikkamitv± aµµ²yati har±yat²ti attho. Jar±dhammoti jar±sabh±vo.Jara½ anat²toti jara½ anatikkanto, anto jar±ya vatt±mi. Iti paµisañcikkhatoti eva½paccavekkhantassa. Yobbanamadoti yobbana½ niss±ya uppajjanako m±namado.Sabbaso pah²y²ti sabb±k±rena pah²no. Maggena pah²nasadiso katv± dassito. Napanesa maggena pah²no, paµisaªkh±nena pah²nova kathitoti veditabbo. Bodhisa-ttassa hi devat± jar±patta½ dassesu½. Tato paµµh±ya y±va arahatt± antar± mah±-sattassa yobbanamado n±ma na uppajjati. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Etthapana ±rogyamadoti aha½ nirogoti ±rogya½ niss±ya uppajjanako m±namado. J²vita-madoTi aha½ cira½ j²v²ti ta½ niss±ya uppajjanako m±namado. Sikkha½ paccakkh±-y±ti sikkha½ paµikkhipitv±. H²n±y±vattat²ti h²n±ya l±mak±ya gihibh±v±ya ±vattati. Yath±dhamm±ti by±dhi-±d²hi yath±sabh±v±. Tath±sant±ti yath± sant± eva avipa-r²taby±dhi-±disabh±v±va hutv±ti attho. Jigucchant²Ti parapuggala½ jigucchanti.Mama eva½ vih±rinoti mayha½ eva½ jigucch±vih±rena viharantassa eva½ jigu-cchana½ nappatir³pa½ bhaveyya n±nucchavika½. Soha½ eva½ viharantoti soaha½ eva½ para½ jiguccham±no viharanto, eva½ v± imin± paµisaªkh±navih±renaviharanto. Ñatv± dhamma½ nir³padhinti sabb³padhivirahita½ nibb±nadhamma½ñatv±. Sabbe made abhibhosm²ti sabbe tayopi made abhibhavi½ samatikkami½.Nekkhamme daµµhu khematanti nibb±ne khemabh±va½ disv±. Nekkhamma½daµµhu khematotipi p±µho, nibb±na½ khemato disv±ti attho. Tassa (2.0130) me ahuuss±hoti tassa mayha½ ta½ nekkhammasaªkh±ta½ nibb±na½ abhipassantassauss±ho ahu, v±y±mo ahos²ti attho. N±ha½ bhabbo etarahi, k±m±ni paµisevituntiaha½ d±ni duvidhepi k±me paµisevitu½ abhabbo. Anivatti bhaviss±m²ti pabbajjatoca sabbaññutaññ±ºato ca na nivattiss±mi, anivattako bhaviss±mi. Brahmacariyapa-

r±yaºoti maggabrahmacariyapar±yaºo j±tosm²ti attho. Iti im±hi g±th±hi mah±bo-dhipallaªke attano ±gaman²yav²riya½ kathesi. 10. ¾dhipateyyasuttavaººan± 40. Dasame ±dhipateyy±n²ti jeµµhakak±raºato nibbatt±ni. Att±dhipateyyanti-±-d²su att±na½ jeµµhaka½ katv± nibbattita½ guºaj±ta½ att±dhipateyya½. Loka½jeµµhaka½ katv± nibbattita½ lok±dhipateyya½. Navavidha½ lokuttaradhamma½jeµµhaka½ katv± nibbattita½ dhamm±dhipateyya½. Na iti bhav±bhavahet³ti itibhavo, iti bhavoti eva½ ±yati½, na tassa tassa sampattibhavassa hetu. Otiººotianupaviµµho. Yassa hi j±ti antopaviµµh±, so j±tiy± otiººo n±ma. Jar±D²supi esevanayo. Kevalassa dukkhakkhandhass±ti sakalassa vaµµadukkhar±sissa. Antakiriy±paññ±yeth±ti antakaraºa½ paricchedaparivaµumakaraºa½ paññ±yeyya. Oh±y±tipah±ya. P±piµµhatareti l±makatare. ¾raddhanti paggahita½ paripuººa½, ±raddha-tt±va asall²na½. Upaµµhit±ti catusatipaµµh±navasena upaµµhit±. Upaµµhitatt±va asa-mmuµµh±. Passaddho k±yoti n±mak±yo ca karajak±yo ca passaddho v³pasantada-ratho. Passaddhatt±va as±raddho. Sam±hita½ cittanti ±rammaºe citta½ samm±±hita½ suµµhu µhapita½. Samm± ±hitatt±va ekagga½. Adhipati½ karitv±ti jeµµhaka½katv±. Suddha½ att±na½ pariharat²Ti suddha½ nimmala½ katv± att±na½ pariha-rati paµijaggati, gop±yat²ti attho. Ayañca y±va arahattamagg± pariy±yena suddha-matt±na½ pariharati n±ma, phalappattova pana nippariy±yena suddhamatt±na½pariharati. Sv±kkh±toti-±d²ni visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.147) vitth±rit±ni. J±na½ passa½viharant²ti ta½ dhamma½ j±nant± passant± viharanti. Im±ni kho, bhikkhave, t²ºi±dhipateyy±n²ti (2.0131) ett±vat± t²ºi ±dhipateyy±ni lokiyalokuttaramissak±nikathit±ni. Pakubbatoti karontassa. Att± te purisa j±n±ti, sacca½ v± yadi v± mus±ti ya½tva½ karosi, ta½ yadi v± yath±sabh±va½ yadi v± no yath±sabh±vanti tava att±vaj±n±ti. Imin± ca k±raºena veditabba½ “p±pakamma½ karontassa loke paµiccha-nnaµµh±na½ n±ma natth²”ti. Kaly±ºanti sundara½. Atimaññas²ti atikkamitv±maññasi. Att±na½ parig³has²ti yath± me att±pi na j±n±ti, eva½ na½ parig³h±m²tiv±yamasi. Att±dhipateyyakoti attajeµµhako. Lok±dhipoti lokajeµµhako. Nipakotipaññav±. Jh±y²ti jh±yanto. Dhamm±dhipoti dhammajeµµhako. Saccaparakkamotithiraparakkamo bh³taparakkamo. Pasayha m±ranti m±ra½ pasahitv±. Abhibhuyyaantakanti ida½ tasseva vevacana½. Yo ca phus² j±tikkhaya½ padh±nav±ti yojh±y² padh±nav± m±ra½ abhibhavitv± j±tikkhaya½ arahatta½ phusi. So t±disoti sotath±vidho tath±saºµhito. Lokavid³ti tayo loke vidite p±kaµe katv± µhito. Sume-dhoti supañño. Sabbesu dhammesu atammayo mun²ti sabbe tebh³makadhammetaºh±saªkh±t±ya tammayat±ya abh±vena atammayo kh²º±savamuni kad±cikatthaci na h²yati na parih²yat²ti vutta½ hot²ti. Devad³tavaggo catuttho.

5. C³¼avaggo 1. Sammukh²bh±vasuttavaººan± 41. Pañcamassa paµhame sammukh²bh±v±ti sammukh²bh±vena, vijjam±nat±-y±ti attho. Pasavat²ti paµilabhati. Saddh±ya sammukh²bh±v±ti yadi hi saddh± nabhaveyya, deyyadhammo na bhaveyya, dakkhiºeyyasaªkh±t± paµigg±hakapu-ggal± na bhaveyyu½, katha½ puññakamma½ kareyya. Tesa½ pana sammukh²-bh±vena sakk± k±tunti tasm± “saddh±ya sammukh²bh±v±”ti-±dim±ha. Ettha cadve (2.0132) dhamm± sulabh± deyyadhamm± ceva dakkhiºeyy± ca, saddh± panadullabh±. Puthujjanassa hi saddh± ath±var± padav±rena n±n± hoti, teneva mah±-moggall±nasadisopi aggas±vako p±µibhogo bhavitu½ asakkonto ±ha– “dvinna½kho te aha½, ±vuso, dhamm±na½ p±µibhogo bhog±nañca j²vitassa ca, saddh±yapana tva½yeva p±µibhogo”ti (ud±. 18). 2. Tiµh±nasuttavaººan± 42. Dutiye vigatamalamaccheren±ti vigatamacchariyamalena. Muttac±gotivissaµµhac±go. Payatap±º²ti dhotahattho. Assaddho hi satakkhattu½ hatthe dhovi-tv±pi malinahatthova hoti, saddho pana d±n±bhiratatt± malinahatthopi dhotaha-tthova. Vossaggaratoti vossaggasaªkh±te d±ne rato. Y±cayogoti y±citu½ yutto,y±cakehi v± yogo ass±tipi y±cayogo. D±nasa½vibh±garatoti d±na½ dadantosa½vibh±gañca karonto d±nasa½vibh±garato n±ma hoti. Dassanak±mo s²lavatanti dasapi yojan±ni v²sampi ti½sampi yojanasatampigantv± s²lasampanne daµµhuk±mo hoti p±µaliputtakabr±hmaºo viya saddh±tissama-h±r±j± viya ca. P±µaliputtassa kira nagaradv±re s±l±ya nisinn± dve br±hmaº± k±¼a-vallimaº¹apav±simah±n±gattherassa guºakatha½ sutv± “amhehi ta½ bhikkhu½daµµhu½ vaµµat²”ti dvepi jan± nikkhami½su. Eko antar±magge k±lamak±si. Ekosamuddat²ra½ patv± n±v±ya mah±titthapaµµane oruyha anur±dhapura½ ±gantv±“k±¼avallimaº¹apo kuhin”ti pucchi. Rohaºajanapadeti. So anupubbena therassavasanaµµh±na½ patv± c³¼anagarag±me dhuraghare niv±sa½ gahetv± therassa±h±ra½ samp±detv± p±tova vuµµh±ya therassa vasanaµµh±na½ pucchitv± gantv±janapariyante µhito thera½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½ disv± saki½ tattheva µhitovanditv± puna upasaªkamitv± gopphakesu da¼ha½ gahetv± vandanto “ucc±,bhante, tumhe”ti ±ha. Thero ca n±ti-ucco n±tirasso pam±ºayuttova, tena na½puna ±ha– “n±ti-ucc± tumhe, tumh±ka½ (2.0133) pana guº± mecakavaººassasamuddassa matthakena gantv± sakalajambud²patala½ ajjhottharitv± gat±,ahampi p±µaliputtanagaradv±re nisinno tumh±ka½ guºakatha½ assosin”ti. Sotherassa bhikkh±h±ra½ datv± attano tic²vara½ paµiy±detv± therassa santike

pabbajitv± tassov±de patiµµh±ya katip±heneva arahatta½ p±puºi. Saddh±tissamah±r±j±pi, “bhante, mayha½ vanditabbayuttaka½ eka½ ayya½±cikkhath±”ti pucchi. Bhikkh³ “maªgalav±s² kuµµatissatthero”ti ±ha½su. R±j±mah±pariv±rena pañcayojanamagga½ agam±si. Thero “ki½ saddo eso, ±vuso”tibhikkhusaªgha½ pucchi. “R±j±, bhante, tumh±ka½ dassanatth±ya ±gato”ti. Therocintesi– “ki½ mayha½ mahallakak±le r±jagehe kamman”ti div±µµh±ne mañce nipa-jjitv± bh³miya½ lekha½ likhanto acchi. R±j± “kaha½ thero”ti pucchitv± “div±µµh±ne”-ti sutv± tattha gacchanto thera½ bh³miya½ lekha½ likhanta½ disv± “kh²º±sa-vassa n±ma hatthakukkucca½ natthi, n±ya½ kh²º±savo”ti avanditv±va nivatti.Bhikkhusaªgho thera½ ±ha– “bhante, eva½vidhassa saddhassa pasannassarañño kasm± vippaµis±ra½ karitth±”ti. “¾vuso, rañño pas±darakkhana½ natumh±ka½ bh±ro, mahallakattherassa bh±ro”ti vatv± aparabh±ge anup±dises±yanibb±nadh±tuy± parinibb±yanto bhikkhusaªgha½ ±ha– “mayha½ k³µ±g±ramhiaññampi pallaªka½ attharath±”ti. Tasmi½ atthate thero– “ida½ k³µ±g±ra½ antareappatiµµhahitv± raññ± diµµhak±leyeva bh³miya½ patiµµh±t³”ti adhiµµhahitv± parini-bb±yi. K³µ±g±ra½ pañcayojanamagga½ ±k±sena agam±si. Pañcayojanamaggedhaja½ dh±retu½ samatth± rukkh± dhajapaggahit±va ahesu½. Gacch±pigumb±pi sabbe k³µ±g±r±bhimukh± hutv± aµµha½su. Raññopi paººa½ pahiºi½su “thero parinibbuto, k³µ±g±ra½ ±k±sena ±gacchat²”-ti. R±j± na saddahi. K³µ±g±ra½ ±k±sena gantv± th³p±r±ma½ padakkhiºa½ katv±sil±cetiyaµµh±na½ agam±si. Cetiya½ saha vatthun± uppatitv± k³µ±g±ramatthakeaµµh±si, s±dhuk±rasahass±ni pavatti½su. Tasmi½ khaºe mah±byagghattheron±ma lohap±s±de sattamak³µ±g±re nisinno bhikkh³na½ vinayakamma½ karontota½ sadda½ sutv± “ki½ saddo (2.0134) eso”ti paµipucchi. Bhante, maªgalav±s²kuµµatissatthero parinibbuto, k³µ±g±ra½ pañcayojanamagga½ ±k±sena ±gata½,tattha so s±dhuk±rasaddoti. ¾vuso, puññavante niss±ya sakk±ra½ labhiss±m±tiantev±sike kham±petv± ±k±seneva ±gantv± ta½ k³µ±g±ra½ pavisitv± dutiya-mañce nis²ditv± anup±dises±ya nibb±nadh±tuy± parinibb±yi. R±j± gandhapuppha-cuºº±ni ±d±ya gantv± ±k±se µhita½ k³µ±g±ra½ disv± k³µ±g±ra½ p³jesi. Tasmi½khaºe k³µ±g±ra½ otaritv± pathaviya½ patiµµhita½. R±j± mah±sakk±rena sar²ra-kicca½ k±retv± dh±tuyo gahetv± cetiya½

ak±si. Evar³p± s²lavant±na½ dassanak±m± n±ma honti. Saddhamma½ sotumicchat²ti tath±gatappavedita½ saddhamma½ sotuk±mohoti piº¹ap±tikatther±dayo viya. Gaªg±vanav±li-aªgaºamhi kira ti½sa bhikkh³vassa½ upagat± anvaddham±sa½ uposathadivase catupaccayasantosabh±van±-r±mamah±-ariyava½sañca (a. ni. 4.28) kathenti. Eko piº¹ap±tikatthero pacch±-bh±gena ±gantv± paµicchannaµµh±ne nis²di. Atha na½ eko gonaso jaªghapiº¹i-ma½sa½ saº¹±sena gaºhanto viya ¹a½si. Thero olokento gonasa½ disv± “ajjadhammassavanantar±ya½ na kariss±m²”ti gonasa½ gahetv± thavik±ya pakkhi-pitv± thavik±mukha½ bandhitv± avid³re µh±ne µhapetv± dhamma½ suºantovanis²di. Aruºuggamanañca visa½ vikkhambhetv± therassa tiººa½ phal±na½ p±pu-ºanañca visassa daµµhaµµh±neneva otaritv± pathavipavisanañca dhammakathika-ttherassa dhammakath±niµµh±panañca ekakkhaºeyeva ahosi. Tato thero ±ha–“±vuso eko me coro gahito”ti thavika½ muñcitv± gonasa½ vissajjesi. Bhikkh³disv± “k±ya vel±ya daµµhattha, bhante”ti pucchi½su. Hiyyo s±yanhasamaye, ±vu-soti. Kasm±, bhante, eva½ bh±riya½ kamma½ karitth±ti. ¾vuso, sac±ha½ d²ghaj±-tikena daµµhoti vadeyya½, nayima½ ettaka½ ±nisa½sa½ labheyyanti. Ida½ t±vapiº¹ap±tikattherassa vatthu. D²ghav±piyampi “mah±j±takabh±ºakatthero g±th±sahassa½ mah±vessantara½kathessat²”ti tissamah±g±me tissamah±vih±rav±s² eko (2.0135) daharo sutv± tatonikkhamitv± ek±heneva navayojanamagga½ ±gato. Tasmi½yeva khaºe therodhammakatha½ ±rabhi. Daharo d³ramagg±gamanena sañj±tak±yadarathatt±paµµh±nag±th±ya saddhi½ avas±nag±tha½yeva vavatthapesi. Tato therassa “ida-mavoc±”ti vatv± uµµh±ya gamanak±le “mayha½ ±gamanakamma½ mogha½ j±tan”-ti rodam±no aµµh±si. Eko manusso ta½ katha½ sutv± gantv± therassa ±rocesi,“bhante, ‘tumh±ka½ dhammakatha½ soss±m²’ti eko daharabhikkhu tissamah±vi-h±r± ±gato, so ‘k±yadarathabh±vena me ±gamana½ mogha½ j±tan’ti rodam±noµhito”ti. Gacchatha saññ±petha na½ “puna sve kathess±m±”ti. So punadivasetherassa dhammakatha½ sutv± sot±pattiphala½ p±puºi. Apar±pi ullakolikaººiv±sik± Ek± itth² puttaka½ p±yam±n± “d²ghabh±ºakama-h±-abhayatthero n±ma ariyava½sapaµipada½ kathet²”ti sutv± pañcayojana-magga½ gantv± div±kathikattherassa nisinnak±leyeva vih±ra½ pavisitv±bh³miya½ putta½ nipajj±petv± div±kathikattherassa µhitak±va dhamma½ assosi.Sarabh±ºake there uµµhite d²ghabh±ºakamah±-abhayatthero catupaccayasantosa-bh±van±r±mamah±-ariyava½sa½ ±rabhi. S± µhitak±va paggaºh±ti. Thero tayoeva paccaye kathetv± uµµh±n±k±ra½ ak±si. S± up±sik± ±ha– “ayyo, ‘ariyava½sa½kathess±m²’ti siniddhabhojana½ bhuñjitv± madhurap±naka½ pivitv± yaµµhimadhu-katel±d²hi bhesajja½ katv± kathetu½ yuttaµµh±neyeva uµµhahat²”ti. Thero “s±dhu,bhagin²”ti vatv± upari bh±van±r±ma½ paµµhapesi. Aruºuggamanañca therassa“idamavoc±”ti vacanañca up±sik±ya sot±pattiphaluppatti ca ekakkhaºeyevaahosi. Apar±pi ka¼amparav±sik± Itth² aªkena putta½ ±d±ya “dhamma½ soss±m²”ticittalapabbata½ gantv± eka½ rukkha½ niss±ya d±raka½ nipajj±petv± saya½ µhita-

k±va dhamma½ suº±ti. Rattibh±gasamanantare eko d²ghaj±tiko tass± (2.0136)passantiy±yeva sam²pe nipannad±raka½ cat³hi d±µh±hi ¹a½sitv± agam±si. S±cintesi– “sac±ha½ ‘putto me sappena daµµho’ti vakkh±mi, dhammassa antar±yobhavissati. Anekakkhattu½ kho pana me aya½ sa½s±ravaµµe vaµµantiy± puttoahosi, dhammameva cariss±m²”ti tiy±maratti½ µhitak±va dhamma½ paggaºhitv±sot±pattiphale patiµµh±ya aruºe uggate saccakiriy±ya puttassa visa½ nimmathetv±putta½ gahetv± gat±. Evar³p± puggal± dhamma½ sotuk±m± n±ma honti. 3. Atthavasasuttavaººan± 43. Tatiye tayo, bhikkhave, atthavase sampassam±nen±ti tayo atthe t²ºi k±ra-º±ni passantena. Alamev±ti yuttameva. Yo dhamma½ deset²ti yo puggalo catusa-ccadhamma½ pak±seti. Atthappaµisa½ved²ti aµµhakatha½ ñ±ºena paµisa½ved².Dhammappaµisa½ved²ti p±¼idhamma½ paµisa½ved². 4. Kath±pavattisuttavaººan± 44. Catutthe µh±neh²ti k±raºehi. Pavattin²ti appaµihat± niyy±nik±. 5. Paº¹itasuttavaººan± 45. Pañcame paº¹itapaññatt±n²ti paº¹itehi paññatt±ni kathit±ni pasatth±ni.Sappurisapaññatt±n²Ti sappurisehi mah±purisehi paññatt±ni kathit±ni pasatth±ni.Ahi½s±ti karuº± ceva karuº±pubbabh±go ca. Sa½yamoti s²lasa½yamo. Damotiindriyasa½varo, uposathavasena v± attadamana½, puººov±de (ma. ni. 3.395±dayo; sa½. ni. 4.88 ±dayo) damoti vutt± khantipi ±¼avake (sa½. ni. 1.246; su. ni.183 ±dayo) vutt± paññ±pi imasmi½ sutte vaµµatiyeva. M±t±pitu upaµµh±nanti m±t±-pit³na½ rakkhana½ gopana½ paµijaggana½. Sant±nanti aññattha buddhapacce-kabuddha-ariyas±vak± santo n±ma, idha pana m±t±pitu-upaµµh±k± adhippet±.Tasm± uttamaµµhena sant±na½ (2.0137), seµµhacariyaµµhena brahmac±r²na½. Ida½m±t±pitu-upaµµh±na½ sabbhi upaññ±tanti evamettha attho daµµhabbo. Sata½ et±niµh±n±n²ti sant±na½ uttamapuris±na½ et±ni µh±n±ni k±raº±ni. Ariyo dassanasampa-nnoti idha imesa½yeva tiººa½ µh±n±na½ k±raºena ariyo ceva dassanasampannoca veditabbo, na buddh±dayo na sot±pann±. Atha v± sata½ et±ni µh±n±n²ti m±tu-paµµh±na½ pitupaµµh±nanti et±ni µh±n±ni sant±na½ uttamapuris±na½ k±raº±n²tieva½ m±t±pitu-upaµµh±kavasena imiss± g±th±ya attho veditabbo. M±t±pitu-upa-µµh±koyeva hi idha “ariyo dassanasampanno”ti vutto. Sa loka½ bhajate sivanti sokhema½ devaloka½ gacchat²ti. 6. S²lavantasuttavaººan± 46. Chaµµhe t²hi µh±neh²ti t²hi k±raºehi. K±yen±ti-±d²su bhikkh³ ±gacchante

disv± paccuggamana½ karont± gacchante anugacchant± ±sanas±l±ya sammajja-na-upalepan±d²ni karont± ±san±ni paññ±pent± p±n²ya½ paccupaµµh±pent±k±yena puñña½ pasavanti n±ma. Bhikkhusaªgha½ piº¹±ya caranta½ disv±“y±gu½ detha, bhatta½ detha, sappinavan²t±d²ni detha, gandhapupph±d²hip³jetha, uposatha½ upavasatha, dhamma½ suº±tha, cetiya½ vandath±”ti-±d²nivadant± v±c±ya puñña½ pasavanti n±ma. Bhikkh³ piº¹±ya carante disv± “labha-nt³”ti cintent± manas± puñña½ pasavanti n±ma. Pasavant²ti paµilabhanti. Puñña½panettha lokiyalokuttaramissaka½ kathita½. 7. Saªkhatalakkhaºasuttavaººan± 47. Sattame saªkhatass±ti paccayehi sam±gantv± katassa. Saªkhatalakkhaº±-n²ti saªkhata½ etanti sañj±nanak±raº±ni nimitt±ni. Upp±doti j±ti. Vayoti bhedo.Ýhitassa aññathatta½ n±ma jar±. Tattha saªkhatanti tebh³mak± dhamm±. Magga-phal±ni pana asammasan³pagatt± idha na kath²yanti. Upp±d±dayo saªkhatala-kkhaº± n±ma. Tesu upp±dakkhaºe upp±do, µh±nakkhaºe jar±, bhedakkhaºe vayo.Lakkhaºa½ na saªkhata½, saªkhata½ na lakkhaºa½ (2.0138), lakkhaºena panasaªkhata½ paricchinna½. Yath± hatthi-assagomahi½s±d²na½ sattis³l±d²ni sañj±-nanalakkhaº±ni na hatthi-±dayo, napi hatthi-±dayo lakkhaº±neva, lakkhaºehipana te “asukassa hatth², asukassa asso, asukahatth², asuka-asso”ti v± paññ±-yanti, eva½sampadamida½ veditabba½. 8. Asaªkhatalakkhaºasuttavaººan± 48. Aµµhame asaªkhatass±ti paccayehi sam±gantv± akatassa. Asaªkhatalakkha-º±n²ti asaªkhata½ etanti sañj±nanak±raº±ni nimitt±ni. Na upp±do paññ±yat²ti-±-d²hi upp±dajar±bhaªg±na½ abh±vo vutto. Upp±d±d²nañhi abh±vena asaªkha-tanti paññ±yati. 9. Pabbatar±jasuttavaººan± 49. Navame mah±s±l±ti mah±rukkh±. Kulapatinti kulajeµµhaka½. Seloti sil±mayo.Araññasminti ag±makaµµh±ne. Brahm±ti mahanto. Vaneti aµaviya½. Vanappat²tivanajeµµhak±. Idha dhamma½ caritv±na, magga½ sugatig±minanti sugatig±mika-maggasaªkh±ta½ dhamma½ caritv±. 10. ¾tappakaraº²yasuttavaººan± 50. Dasame ±tappa½ karaº²yanti v²riya½ k±tu½ yutta½. Anupp±d±y±ti anupp±-datth±ya, anupp±da½ s±dhess±m²ti imin± k±raºena kattabbanti attho. Paratopieseva nayo. S±r²rik±nanti sar²rasambhav±na½. Dukkh±nanti dukkham±na½. Tibb±-nanti bahal±na½, t±panavasena v± tibb±na½. Khar±nanti pharus±na½. Kaµuk±-

nanti tikhiº±na½. As±t±nanti amadhur±na½. Aman±p±nanti mana½ va¹¹hetu½asamatth±na½. P±ºahar±nanti j²vitahar±na½. Adhiv±san±y±ti adhiv±sanatth±yasahanatth±ya khamanatth±ya. Ettake (2.0139) µh±ne satth± ±º±petv± ±ºatti½ pavattetv± id±ni sam±dapentoyato kho, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha yatoti yad±. ¾t±p²ti v²riyav±. Nipakotisappañño. Satoti satiy± samann±gato. Dukkhassa antakiriy±y±ti vaµµadukkhassaparicchedaparivaµumakiriy±ya. Ime ca pana ±t±p±dayo tayopi lokiyalokuttarami-ssak± kathit±. 11. Mah±corasuttavaººan± 51. Ek±dasame mah±coroti mahanto balavacoro. Sandhinti gharasandhi½. Nillo-panti mah±vilopa½. Ek±g±rikanti ekameva geha½ pariv±retv± vilumpana½. Paripa-nthepi tiµµhat²ti panthad³hanakamma½ karoti. Nad²vidugganti nad²na½ duggama-µµh±na½ antarad²paka½, yattha sakk± hoti dv²hipi t²hipi jaªghasahassehi saddhi½nil²yitu½. Pabbatavisamanti pabbat±na½ visamaµµh±na½ pabbatantara½, yatthasakk± hoti sattahi v± aµµhahi v± jaªghasahassehi saddhi½ nil²yitu½. Tiºagaha-nanti tiºena va¹¹hitv± sañchanna½ dvattiyojanaµµh±na½. Rodhanti ghana½ añña-mañña½ sa½saµµhas±kha½ ek±baddha½ mah±vanasaº¹a½. Pariyodh±ya attha½bhaºissant²ti pariyodahitv± ta½ ta½ k±raºa½ pakkhipitv± attha½ kathayissanti.Ty±ss±ti te assa. Pariyodh±ya attha½ bhaºant²ti kismiñci kiñci vattu½ ±raddhe-yeva “m± eva½ avacuttha, maya½ eta½ kulaparampar±ya j±n±ma, na esa eva-r³pa½ karissat²”ti ta½ ta½ k±raºa½ pakkhipitv± mahantampi dosa½ harant±attha½ bhaºanti. Atha v± pariyodh±y±ti paµicch±detv±tipi attho. Te hi tassapidosa½ paµicch±detv± attha½ bhaºanti. Khata½ upahatanti guºakhananenakhata½, guºupagh±tena upahata½. Visamena k±yakammen±ti sampakkhalana-µµhena visamena k±yadv±rikakammena. Vac²manokammesupi eseva nayo. Anta-gg±hik±y±ti dasavatthuk±ya anta½ gahetv± µhitadiµµhiy±. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±na-tthamev±ti. C³¼avaggo pañcamo. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 2. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ (6) 1. br±hmaºavaggo

1. Paµhamadvebr±hmaºasuttavaººan± 52. Br±hmaºavaggassa (2.0140) paµhame jiºº±ti jar±jiºº±. Vuddh±ti vayo-vuddh±. Mahallak±ti j±timahallak±. Addhagat±ti tayo addhe atikkant±. Vayo-anu-ppatt±Ti tatiya½ vaya½ anuppatt±. Yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½s³ti puttad±reattano vacana½ akaronte disv± “samaºassa gotamassa santika½ gantv± niyy±ni-kamagga½ gavesiss±m±”ti cintetv± upasaªkami½su. Mayamassu, bho gotama,br±hmaº±ti; bho gotama, maya½ br±hmaº± na khattiy± n±macc± na gahapatik±tibr±hmaºabh±va½ j±n±petv± jiºº±ti-±dim±ha½su. Akatabh²rutt±º±ti akatabhaya-paritt±º±. Avassayabh³ta½ patiµµh±kamma½ amhehi na katanti dassenti.Taggh±ti eka½satthe nip±to, sampaµicchanatthe v±. Ekantena tumhe evar³p±,ahampi kho eta½ sampaµicch±m²ti ca dasseti. Upan²yat²ti upasa½har²yati. Aya½hi j±tiy± jara½ upan²yati, jar±ya by±dhi½, by±dhin± maraºa½, maraºena punaj±ti½. Tena vutta½– “upan²yat²”ti. Id±ni yasm± te br±hmaº± mahallakatt± pabbajitv±pi vatta½ p³retu½ na sakkhi-ssanti, tasm± ne pañcasu s²lesu patiµµh±pento bhagav± yodha k±yena sa½yamo-ti-±dim±ha. Tattha k±yena sa½yamoti k±yadv±rena sa½varo. Sesesupi esevanayo. Ta½ tassa petass±ti ta½ puñña½ tassa paraloka½ gatassa t±yanaµµhenat±ºa½, nil²yanaµµhena leºa½, patiµµh±naµµhena d²po, avassayanaµµhena saraºa½,uttamagativasena par±yaºañca hot²ti dasseti. G±th± utt±natth±yeva. Eva½ tebr±hmaº± tath±gatena pañcasu s²lesu sam±dapit± y±vaj²va½ pañca s²l±nirakkhitv± sagge nibbatti½su. 2. Dutiyadvebr±hmaºasuttavaººan± 53. Dutiye (2.0141) bh±jananti ya½kiñci bhaº¹aka½. Sesa½ paµhame vuttana-yeneva veditabba½. 3. Aññatarabr±hmaºasuttavaººan± 54. Tatiye sammodan²yanti sammodajanani½. S±raº²yanti saritabbayuttaka½.V²tis±retv±ti pariyos±petv±. Kitt±vat±Ti kittakena. Sandiµµhiko dhammo hot²tis±ma½ passitabbo hoti. Ak±likoti na k±lantare phalad±yako. Ehipassikoti “ehipass±”ti eva½ dassetu½ sakk±ti ±gaman²yapaµipada½ pucchati. Opaneyyikotiattano citta½ upanetabbo. Paccatta½ veditabboti s±ma½yeva j±nitabbo. Viññ³-h²ti paº¹itehi. Pariy±dinnacittoti ±dinnagahitapar±maµµhacitto hutv±. Cetet²ticinteti. Sesamettha utt±nameva. Imasmi½ pana sutte br±hmaºena lokuttara-maggo pucchito, satth±r±pi soyeva kathito. So hi s±ma½ passitabbatt± sandiµµhikon±m±ti. 4. Paribb±jakasuttavaººan±

55. Catutthe br±hmaºaparibb±jakoti br±hmaºaj±tiko paribb±jako, na khattiy±di-j±tiko. Attatthamp²ti diµµhadhammikasampar±yika½ lokiyalokuttaramissaka½attano attha½. 5. Nibbutasuttavaººan± 56. Pañcame ak±likanti na k±lantare pattabba½. Opaneyyikanti paµipattiy± upa-gantabba½. 6. Palokasuttavaººan± 57. Chaµµhe ±cariyap±cariy±nanti ±cariy±nañceva ±cariy±cariy±nañca. Av²cimaññe phuµo ahos²ti yath± av²ci mah±nirayo nirantaraphuµo nerayikasattehi pari-puººo, manussehi eva½ paripuººo hoti. Kukkuµasa½p±tik±ti ekag±massa chada-napiµµhito uppatitv± itarag±massa (2.0142) chadanapiµµhe patanasaªkh±to kukku-µasa½p±to et±su atth²ti kukkuµasa½p±tik±. Kukkuµasa½p±dik±tipi p±µho, g±manta-rato g±mantara½ kukkuµ±na½ padas± gamanasaªkh±to kukkuµasa½p±do et±suatth²ti attho. Ubhayampeta½ ghananiv±sata½yeva d²peti. Adhammar±garatt±tir±go n±ma ekanteneva adhammo, attano parikkh±resu pana uppajjam±no naadhammar±goti adhippeto, paraparikkh±resu uppajjam±nova adhammar±goti. Visa-malobh±bhibh³t±ti lobhassa samak±lo n±ma natthi, ekanta½ visamova esa.Attan± pariggahitavatthumhi pana uppajjam±no samalobho n±ma, parapariggahi-tavatthumhi uppajjam±nova visamoti adhippeto. Micch±dhammaparet±ti avatthu-paµisevanasaªkh±tena micch±dhammena samann±gat±. Devo na samm± dh±ra½anuppavecchat²ti vassitabbayutte k±le vassa½ na vassati. Dubbhikkhanti dulla-bhabhikkha½. Dussassanti vividhasass±na½ asampajjanena dussassa½. Setaµµhi-kanti sasse sampajjam±ne p±ºak± patanti, tehi daµµhatt± nikkhantanikkhant±nis±lis²s±ni setavaºº±ni honti niss±r±ni. Ta½ sandh±ya vutta½ “setaµµhikan”ti. Sal±-k±vuttanti vapita½ vapita½ sassa½ sal±k±mattameva sampajjati, phala½ na det²tiattho. Yakkh±ti yakkh±dhipatino. V±¼e amanusse ossajjant²ti caº¹ayakkhe manu-ssapathe vissajjenti, te laddhok±s± mah±jana½ j²vitakkhaya½ p±penti. 7. Vacchagottasuttavaººan± 58. Sattame mahapphalanti mah±vip±ka½. Dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±ka-ront²ti ettha dhammo n±ma kathitakath±, anudhammo n±ma kathitassa paµika-thana½. Sahadhammikoti sak±raºo sahetuko. V±d±nup±toti v±dassa anup±to,anupatana½ pavatt²ti attho. G±rayha½ µh±nanti garahitabbayutta½ k±raºa½. Ida½vutta½ hoti– bhot± gotamena vutt± sak±raº± v±dappavatti kiñcipi g±rayha½k±raºa½ na ±gacchat²ti. Atha v± tehi parehi vutt± sak±raº± v±dappavatti kiñcig±rayha½ k±raºa½ na ±gacchat²ti pucchati.

Antar±yakaro (2.0143) hot²ti antar±ya½ vin±sa½ kicchal±bhaka½ vilomaka½karoti. P±ripanthikoti panthad³hanacoro. Khato ca hot²ti guºakhananena khatohoti. Upahatoti guºupagh±teneva upahato. Candanik±y±ti asucikalalak³pe. OligalleTi niddhamanakalale. So c±ti so s²la-v±ti vuttakh²º±savo. S²lakkhandhen±ti s²lar±sin±. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo.Ettha ca vimuttiñ±ºadassana½ vuccati paccavekkhaºañ±ºa½, ta½ asekkhassapavattatt± asekkhanti vutta½. Itar±ni sikkh±pariyos±nappattat±ya sayampi ase-kkh±neva. T±ni ca pana lokuttar±ni, paccavekkhaºañ±ºa½ lokiya½. Rohiº²s³ti rattavaºº±su. Sar³p±s³ti attano vacchakehi sam±nar³p±su. P±revat±-s³ti kapotavaºº±su. Dantoti nibbisevano. Puªgavoti usabho. Dhorayhoti dhura-v±ho. Kaly±ºajavanikkamoti kaly±ºena ujun± javena gant±. N±ssa vaººa½ pari-kkhareti assa goºassa sar²ravaººa½ na upaparikkhanti, dhuravahanakamma-meva pana upaparikkhanti. Yasmi½ kasmiñci j±tiyeTi yattha katthaci kulaj±te.Y±su k±suci et±s³ti et±su khattiy±dippabhed±su y±su k±suci j±t²su. Brahmacariyassa keval²Ti brahmacariyassa kevalena samann±gato, paripuººa-bh±vena yuttoti attho. Kh²º±savo hi sakalabrahmac±r² n±ma hoti. Teneta½ vutta½.Pannabh±roti oropitabh±ro, khandhabh±ra½ kilesabh±ra½ k±maguºabh±rañcaoropetv± µhitoti attho. Katakiccoti cat³hi maggehi kicca½ katv± µhito. P±rag³ sabba-dhamm±nanti sabbadhamm± vuccanti pañcakkhandh± dv±das±yatan±ni aµµh±-rasa dh±tuyo, tesa½ sabbadhamm±na½ abhiññ±p±ra½, pariññ±p±ra½, pah±na-p±ra½, bh±van±p±ra½, sacchikiriy±p±ra½, sam±pattip±rañc±ti chabbidha½ p±ra½gatatt± p±rag³. Anup±d±y±ti aggahetv±. Nibbutoti kilesasant±parahito. Virajetir±gadosamoharajarahite. Avij±nant±ti (2.0144) khetta½ aj±nant±. Dummedh±ti nippaññ±. Assut±vinoTikhettavinicchayasavanena rahit±. Bahiddh±ti imamh± s±san± bahiddh±. Na hisante up±sareti buddhapaccekabuddhakh²º±save uttamapurise na upasaªka-manti. Dh²rasammateti paº¹itehi sammate sambh±vite. M³laj±t± patiµµhit±ti imin±sot±pannassa saddha½ dasseti. Kule v± idha j±yareti idha v± manussaloke khatti-yabr±hmaºavessakule j±yanti. Ayameva hi tividh± kulasampatti n±ma. Anupu-bbena nibb±na½, adhigacchant²ti s²lasam±dhipaññ±ti ime guºe p³retv± anukka-mena nibb±na½ adhigacchant²ti. 8. Tikaººasuttavaººan± 59. Aµµhame tikaººoti tassa n±ma½. Upasaªkam²ti “samaºo kira gotamopaº¹ito, gacchiss±mi tassa santikan”ti cintetv± bhuttap±tar±so mah±janaparivutoupasaªkami. Bhagavato sammukh±ti dasabalassa purato nis²ditv±. Vaººa½ bh±sa-t²Ti kasm± bh±sati? So kira ito pubbe tath±gatassa santika½ agatapubbo.Athassa etadahosi– “buddh± n±ma dur±sad±, mayi paµhamatara½ akathentekatheyya v± na v±. Sace na kathessati, atha ma½ sam±gamaµµh±ne kathenta½eva½ vakkhanti ‘tva½ idha kasm± kathesi, yena te samaºassa gotamassasantika½ gantv± vacanamattampi na laddhan’ti. Tasm± ‘eva½ me aya½ garah±

muccissat²’”ti maññam±no bh±sati. Kiñc±pi br±hmaº±na½ vaººa½ bh±sati, tath±-gatassa pana ñ±ºa½ ghaµµess±m²ti adhipp±yeneva bh±sati. Evampi tevijj± br±hma-º±ti tevijjakabr±hmaº± eva½paº¹it± eva½dh²r± eva½byatt± eva½bahussut± eva½-v±dino, eva½sammat±ti attho. Itip²ti imin± tesa½ paº¹it±di-±k±rapariccheda½dasseti. Ettakena k±raºena paº¹it± …pe… ettakena k±raºena sammat±ti ayañhiettha attho. Yath± katha½ pana br±hmaº±ti ettha yath±ti k±raºavacana½, katha½ pan±tipucch±vacana½. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– katha½ pana, br±hmaºa, br±hmaº± tevijja½ (2.0paññ±penti. Yath± eva½ sakk± hoti j±nitu½, ta½ k±raºa½ vadeh²ti. Ta½ sutv±br±hmaºo “j±nanaµµh±neyeva ma½ samm±sambuddho pucchi, no aj±nanaµµh±ne”-ti attamano hutv± idha, bho gotam±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha ubhatoti dv²hipi pakkhehi.M±tito ca pitito c±ti yassa m±t± br±hmaº², m±tu m±t± br±hmaº², tass±pi m±t±br±hmaº². Pit± br±hmaºo, pitu pit± br±hmaºo, tass±pi pit± br±hmaºo, so ubhatosuj±to m±tito ca pitito ca. Sa½suddhagahaºikoTi yassa sa½suddh± m±tu gahaº²,kucch²ti attho. “Samavep±kiniy± gahaºiy±”ti pana ettha kammajatejodh±tu gaha-º²ti vuccati. Y±va sattam± pit±mahayug±ti ettha pitu pit± pit±maho, pit±mahassa yuga½ pit±-mahayuga½. Yuganti ±yuppam±ºa½ vuccati. Abhil±pamattameva ceta½, atthatopana pit±mahoyeva pit±mahayuga½. Tato uddha½ sabbepi pubbapuris± pit±ma-haggahaºeneva gahit±. Eva½ y±va sattamo puriso, t±va sa½suddhagahaºiko,atha v± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±den±ti dasseti. Akkhittoti “apanetha eta½, ki½imin±”ti eva½ akkhitto anavakkhitto. Anupakkuµµhoti na upakkuµµho, na akkosa½v± ninda½ v± pattapubbo. Kena k±raºen±ti? J±tiv±dena. “Itipi h²naj±tiko eso”tievar³pena vacanen±ti attho. Ajjh±yakoti ida½ “na d±nime jh±yanti, na d±nime jh±yant²ti kho, v±seµµha, ajjh±-yak± ajjh±yak±teva tatiya½ akkhara½ upanibbattan”ti (d². ni. 3.132) eva½ paµha-makappikak±le jh±navirahit±na½ br±hmaº±na½ garahavacana½ uppanna½.Id±ni pana ta½ ajjh±yat²ti ajjh±yako, mante parivattet²ti imin± atthena pasa½s±va-cana½ katv± voharanti. Mante dh±ret²ti mantadharo. Tiººa½ ved±nanti irubbedayajubbedas±mabbed±na½.

Oµµhapahatakaraºavasena p±ra½ gatoti p±rag³. Saha nighaº¹un± ca keµubhenaca sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½. Nighaº¹³ti n±manighaº¹urukkh±d²na½ vevacanapa-k±sakasattha½. Keµubhanti kiriy±kappavikappo kav²na½ upak±r±ya sattha½.Saha akkharappabhedena (2.0146) s±kkharappabhed±na½. Akkharappabhedotisikkh± ca nirutti ca. Itih±sapañcam±nanti ±thabbaºaveda½ catuttha½ katv± itiha±sa, itiha ±s±ti ²disavacanapaµisa½yutto pur±ºakath±saªkh±to khattavijj±sa-ªkh±to v± itih±so pañcamo etesanti itih±sapañcam±. Tesa½ itih±sapañcam±na½ved±na½. Pada½ tadavasesañca by±karaºa½ adh²yati vedeti c±ti padako veyy±karaºo.Lok±yata½ vuccati vitaº¹av±dasattha½. Mah±purisalakkhaºanti mah±puris±na½buddh±d²na½ lakkhaºad²paka½ dv±dasasahassaganthapam±ºa½ sattha½,yattha so¼asasahassag±th±padaparim±º± buddhamant± n±ma ahesu½, yesa½vasena “imin± lakkhaºena samann±gat± buddh± n±ma honti, imin± pacceka-buddh±, dve aggas±vak±, as²ti mah±s±vak±, buddham±t±, buddhapit±, aggupa-µµh±k±, aggupaµµh±yik±, r±j± cakkavatt²”ti aya½ viseso ñ±yati. Anavayoti imesulok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu an³no parip³rak±r², avayo na hot²ti vutta½ hoti.Avayo n±ma yo t±ni atthato ca ganthato ca sandh±retu½ na sakkoti. Atha v± anava-yoti anu avayo, sandhivasena uk±ralopo. Anu avayo paripuººasippoti attho. Tena h²ti ida½ bhagav± na½ ±y±canta½ disv± “id±nissa pañha½ kathetu½ k±lo”-ti ñatv± ±ha. Tassattho– yasm± ma½ ±y±casi, tasm± suº±h²ti. Vivicceva k±meh²-ti-±di visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.70) vitth±ritameva. Idha paneta½ tissanna½vijj±na½ pubbabh±gapaµipattidassanattha½ vuttanti veditabba½. Tattha dvinna½vijj±na½ anupadavaººan± ceva bh±van±nayo ca visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 2.402±dayo) vitth±ritova. Paµham± vijj±ti paµhama½ uppann±ti paµham±, viditakaraºaµµhena vijj±. Ki½vidita½ karoti? Pubbeniv±sa½. Avijj±ti tasseva pubbeniv±sassa aviditakaraºa-µµhena tappaµicch±dako moho vuccati. Tamoti sveva moho paµicch±dakaµµhenatamoti vuccati. ¾lokoti s±yeva vijj± obh±sakaraºaµµhena ±lokoti vuccati. Ettha cavijj± adhigat±ti aya½ attho (2.0147). Sesa½ pasa½s±vacana½. Yojan± panetthaayamassa vijj± adhigat±, athassa adhigatavijjassa avijj± vihat± vinaµµh±ti attho.Kasm±? Yasm± vijj± uppann±. Itarasmimpi padadvaye eseva nayo. Yath± tantiettha yath±ti opamma½, tanti nip±tamatta½. Satiy± avippav±sena appamattassa.V²riy±t±pena ±t±pino. K±ye ca j²vite ca anapekkhat±ya pahitattassa. Pesitatta-ss±ti attho. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– yath± appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharatoavijj± vihaññeyya, vijj± uppajjeyya. Tamo vihaññeyya, ±loko uppajjeyya, evamevatassa avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±. Tamo vihato, ±loko uppanno. Etassa tena padh±-n±nuyogassa anur³pameva phala½ laddhanti. Cut³pap±takath±ya½ vijj±ti dibbacakkhuñ±ºavijj±. Avijj±ti satt±na½ cutipaµisa-ndhippaµicch±dik± avijj±. Sesa½ vuttanayameva. Tatiyavijj±ya so eva½ sam±hite citteti vipassan±p±daka½ catutthajjh±nacitta½veditabba½. ¾sav±na½ khayañ±º±y±Ti arahattamaggañ±ºatth±ya. Arahatta-maggo hi ±savavin±sanato ±sav±na½ khayoti vuccati, tatra ceta½ ñ±ºa½ tattha

pariy±pannatt±ti. Citta½ abhininn±met²ti vipassan±citta½ abhin²harati. So ida½dukkhanti evam±d²su ettaka½ dukkha½, na ito bhiyyoti sabbampi dukkhasacca½sarasalakkhaºappaµivedhena yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti paµivijjhati, tassa cadukkhassa nibbattika½ taºha½ “aya½ dukkhasamudayo”ti, tadubhayampi ya½µh±na½ patv± nirujjhati, ta½ tesa½ apavatti½ nibb±na½ “aya½ dukkhanirodho”ti.Tassa ca samp±paka½ ariyamagga½ “aya½ dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±”tisarasalakkhaºappaµivedhena yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti paµivijjhat²ti evamattho vedi-tabbo. Eva½ sar³pato sacc±ni dassetv± id±ni kilesavasena pariy±yato dassento ime±sav±ti-±dim±ha. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passatoti tassa bhikkhuno eva½ j±na-ntassa eva½ passantassa. Saha vipassan±ya koµippatta½ magga½ kathesi. K±m±-sav±ti k±m±savato. Vimuccat²ti imin± maggakkhaºa½ dasseti. Maggakkhaºe hicitta½ vimuccati, phalakkhaºe (2.0148) vimutta½ hoti. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamitiñ±ºanti imin± paccavekkhaºañ±ºa½ dasseti. Kh²º± j±t²ti-±d²hi tassa bh³mi½.Tena hi ñ±ºena so paccavekkhanto kh²º± j±t²ti-±d²ni paj±n±ti. Katam± panassaj±ti kh²º±, kathañca na½ paj±n±t²ti? Na t±vassa at²t± j±ti kh²º± pubbeva kh²ºatt±,na an±gat±, an±gate v±y±m±bh±vato, na paccuppann±, vijjam±natt±. Y± panamaggassa abh±vitatt± uppajjeyya ekacatupañcavok±rabhavesu ekacatupañca-kkhandhappabhed± j±ti, s± maggassa bh±vitatt± anupp±dadhammata½ ±pajja-nena kh²º±. Ta½ so maggabh±van±ya pah²nakilese paccavekkhitv± kiles±bh±vevijjam±nampi kamma½ ±yati-appaµisandhika½ hot²ti j±nanto paj±n±ti. Vusitanti vuttha½ parivuttha½, kata½ carita½ niµµhitanti attho. Brahmacariyantimaggabrahmacariya½. Puthujjanakaly±ºakena hi saddhi½ satta sekkh± brahma-cariyav±sa½ vasanti n±ma, kh²º±savo vutthav±so. Tasm± so attano brahmacariya-v±sa½ paccavekkhanto “vusita½ brahmacariyan”ti paj±n±ti. Kata½ karaº²yanticat³su saccesu cat³hi maggehi pariññ±pah±nasacchikiriy±bh±van±bhisamayava-sena so¼asavidhampi kicca½ niµµh±pitanti attho. Puthujjanakaly±ºak±dayo hi ta½kicca½ karonti, kh²º±savo katakaraº²yo. Tasm± so attano karaº²ya½ paccave-kkhanto “kata½ karaº²yan”ti paj±n±ti. N±para½ itthatt±y±ti puna itthabh±v±ya,eva½ so¼asavidhakiccabh±v±ya kilesakkhay±ya v± maggabh±van±kicca½ menatth²ti paj±n±ti. Atha v± itthatt±y±ti itthabh±vato, imasm± eva½ pak±r± id±ni vatta-m±nakkhandhasant±n± apara½ khandhasant±na½ mayha½ natthi, ime panapañcakkhandh± pariññ±t± tiµµhanti chinnam³lak± rukkh± viya. Te carimakaviññ±-ºanirodhena anup±d±no viya j±tavedo nibb±yissant²ti paj±n±ti. Idha vijj±ti arahatta-maggañ±ºavijj±. Avijj±ti catusaccappaµicch±dik± avijj±. Sesa½ vuttanayameva. Anucc±vacas²lass±ti yassa s²la½ k±lena h±yati, k±lena va¹¹hati, so ucc±vaca-s²lo n±ma hoti. Kh²º±savassa pana s²la½ ekantava¹¹hitameva. Tasm± so anucc±-vacas²lo n±ma hoti. Vas²bh³tanti (2.0149) vasippatta½. Susam±hitanti suµµhusam±hita½, ±rammaºamhi suµµhapita½. Dh²ranti dhitisampanna½. Maccuh±yi-nanti maccu½ jahitv± µhita½. Sabbappah±yinanti sabbe p±padhamme pajahitv±µhita½. Buddhanti catusaccabuddha½. Antimadehinanti sabbapacchimasar²radh±-rina½. Ta½ namassanti gotamanti ta½ gotamagotta½ buddhas±vak± namassanti.

Atha v± gotamabuddhassa s±vakopi gotamo, ta½ gotama½ devamanuss± nama-ssant²ti attho. Pubbeniv±santi pubbenivutthakkhandhaparampara½. Yovet²ti yo aveti avaga-cchati. Yoved²tipi p±µho. Yo avedi, vidita½ p±kaµa½ katv± µhitoti attho. Sagg±p±-yañca passat²ti cha k±m±vacare nava brahmaloke catt±ro ca ap±ye passati. J±ti-kkhaya½ pattoti arahatta½ patto. Abhiññ±vositoti j±nitv± kiccavos±nena vosito.Mun²ti moneyyena samann±gato kh²º±savamuni. Et±h²ti heµµh± niddiµµh±hi pubbe-niv±sañ±º±d²hi. N±ñña½ lapital±pananti yo panañño tevijjoti aññehi lapitavacana-mattameva lapati, tamaha½ tevijjoti na vad±mi, attapaccakkhato ñatv± parassapitisso vijj± kathentamev±ha½ tevijjoti vad±m²ti attho. Kalanti koµµh±sa½. N±gghat²tina p±puº±ti. Id±ni br±hmaºo bhagavato kath±ya pasanno pasann±k±ra½ karontoabhikkantanti-±dim±ha. 9. J±ºussoºisuttavaººan± 60. Navame yassass³Ti yassa bhaveyyu½. Yaññoti-±d²su yajitabboti yañño,deyyadhammasseta½ n±ma½. Saddhanti matakabhatta½. Th±lip±koti varapuri-s±na½ d±tabbayutta½ bhatta½. Deyyadhammanti vutt±vasesa½ ya½kiñci deyya-dhamma½ n±ma. Tevijjesu br±hmaºesu d±na½ dadeyy±ti sabbameta½ d±na½tevijjesu dadeyya, tevijj± br±hmaº±va paµiggahetu½ yutt±ti dasseti. Sesametthaheµµh± vuttanayamev±ti. 10. Saªg±ravasuttavaººan± 61. Dasame saªg±ravoti eva½n±mako r±jagahanagare jiººapaµisaªkharaºak±-rako ±yuttakabr±hmaºo. Upasaªkam²ti bhuttap±tar±so hutv± mah±janaparivutoupasaªkami. Mayamass³ti ettha ass³ti (2.0150) nip±tamatta½, maya½, bhogotama, br±hmaº± n±m±ti idameva atthapada½. Yañña½ yaj±m±ti b±hirasamayesabbacatukkena sabbaµµhakena sabbaso¼asakena sabbadvatti½s±ya sabbacatu-saµµhiy± sabbasatena sabbapañcasaten±ti ca eva½ p±ºagh±tapaµisa½yuttoyañño n±ma hoti. Ta½ sandh±yevam±ha. Anekas±r²rikanti anekasar²rasa-mbhava½. Yadidanti y± es±. Yaññ±dhikaraºanti yajanak±raº± ceva y±janak±raº±c±ti attho. Ekasmiñhi bah³na½ dadantepi d±pentepi bah³supi bah³na½ dente-supi d±pentesupi puññapaµipad± anekas±r²rik± n±ma hoti. Ta½ sandh±yeta½vutta½. Tuyhañca tuyhañca yaj±m²ti vadantass±pi tvañca tvañca yaj±h²ti ±º±pe-ntass±pi ca anekas±r²rik±va hoti. Tampi sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Yassa v± tassav±ti yasm± v± tasm± v±. Ekamatt±na½ damet²ti attano indriyadamanavasenaeka½ att±nameva dameti. Ekamatt±na½ samet²ti attano r±g±disamanavasenaeka½ att±nameva sameti. Parinibb±pet²ti r±g±diparinibb±neneva parinibb±peti.Evamass±yanti eva½ santepi aya½. Evamida½ br±hmaºassa katha½ sutv± satth± cintesi– “aya½ br±hmaºo pasu-gh±takasa½yutta½ mah±yañña½ anekas±r²rika½ puññapaµipada½ vadeti, pabba-

jj±m³laka½ pana puññuppattipaµipada½ ekas±r²rikanti vadeti. Nev±ya½ ekas±r²-rika½ j±n±ti, na anekas±r²rika½, handassa ekas±r²rikañca anekas±r²rikañca paµi-pada½ desess±m²”ti upari desana½ va¹¹hento tena hi br±hmaº±ti-±dim±ha.Tattha yath± te khameyy±ti yath± tuyha½ rucceyya. Idha tath±gato loke uppajjat²-ti-±di visuddhimagge vitth±ritameva. Eth±ya½ maggoti etha tumhe, ahamanus±-s±mi, aya½ maggo. Aya½ paµipad±ti tasseva vevacana½. Yath± paµipannoti yenamaggena paµipanno. Anuttara½ brahmacariyogadhanti arahattamaggasaªkh±-tassa brahmacariyassa anuttara½ ogadha½ uttamapatiµµh±bh³ta½ nibb±na½. Icc±-yanti iti aya½. Appaµµhatar±ti yattha bah³hi veyy±vaccakarehi v± upakaraºehi v± attho natthi.Appasam±rambhatar±ti yattha bah³na½ kammacchedavasena p²¼±saªkh±to (2.0151sam±rambho natthi. Seyyath±pi bhava½ gotamo, bhava½ c±nando, ete mepujj±ti yath± bhava½ gotamo, bhavañc±nando, evar³p± mama p³jit±, tumheyevadve jan± mayha½ pujj± ca p±sa½s± c±ti imamattha½ sandh±yeta½ vadati. Tassakira eva½ ahosi– “±nandatthero ma½yeva ima½ pañha½ kath±petuk±mo, attanokho pana vaººe vutte padussanako n±ma natth²”ti. Tasm± pañha½ akathetuk±movaººabhaºanena vikkhepa½ karonto evam±ha. Na kho ty±hanti na kho te aha½. Theropi kira cintesi– “aya½ br±hmaºo pañha½akathetuk±mo parivattati, ima½ pañha½ eta½yeva kath±pess±m²”ti. Tasm± na½evam±ha. Sahadhammikanti sak±raºa½. Sa½s±det²ti sa½s²d±peti. No vissajjet²ti nakatheti. Ya½n³n±ha½ parimoceyyanti ya½n³n±ha½ ubhopete vihesato parimo-ceyya½. Br±hmaºo hi ±nandena pucchita½ pañha½ akathento viheseti, ±na-ndopi br±hmaºa½ akathenta½ kath±pento. Iti ubhopete vihesato mocess±m²ticintetv± evam±ha. K± nvajj±ti k± nu ajja. Antar±kath± udap±d²ti aññiss± kath±yaantarantare katar± kath± uppajj²ti pucchati. Tad± kira r±jantepure t²ºi

p±µih±riy±ni ±rabbha kath± udap±di, ta½ pucch±m²ti satth± evam±ha. Athabr±hmaºo “id±ni vattu½ sakkhiss±m²”ti r±jantepure uppanna½ katha½ ±rocentoaya½ khvajja, bho gotam±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha aya½ khvajj±ti aya½ kho ajja. Pubbesudanti ettha sudanti nip±tamatta½. Uttari manussadhamm±ti dasakusalakamma-pathasaªkh±t± manussadhamm± uttari½. Iddhip±µih±riya½ dassesunti bhikkh±-c±ra½ gacchant± ±k±seneva gami½su ceva ±gami½su c±ti eva½ pubbe pavatta½±k±sagamana½ sandh±yevam±ha. Etarahi pana bahutar± ca bhikkh³ti ida½ sobr±hmaºo “pubbe bhikkh³ ‘catt±ro paccaye upp±dess±m±’ti maññe evamaka½su,id±ni paccay±na½ uppannabh±va½ ñatv± soppena ceva pam±dena ca v²tin±me-nt²”ti laddhiy± evam±ha. P±µih±riy±n²ti (2.0152) paccan²kapaµiharaºavasena p±µih±riy±ni. Iddhip±µih±ri-yanti ijjhanavasena iddhi, paµiharaºavasena p±µih±riya½, iddhiyeva p±µih±riya½iddhip±µih±riya½. Itaresupi eseva nayo. Anekavihita½ iddhividhanti-±d²na½ atthoceva bh±van±nayo ca visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 2.365) vitth±ritova. Nimittena ±disat²ti ±gatanimittena v± gatanimittena v± µhitanimittena v± “ida½n±ma bhavissat²”ti katheti. Tatrida½ vatthu– eko kira r±j± tisso mutt± gahetv± puro-hita½ pucchi “ki½ me, ±cariya, hatthe”ti. So ito cito ca olokesi, tena ca samayenaek± sarab³ “makkhika½ gahess±m²”ti pakkhant±, gahaºak±le makkhik± pal±t±.So makkhik±ya muttatt± “mutt± mah±r±j±”ti ±ha. Mutt± t±va hontu, kati mutt±ti. Sopuna nimitta½ olokesi. Ath±vid³re kukkuµo tikkhattu½ sadda½ nicch±resi.Br±hmaºo “tisso mah±r±j±”ti ±ha. Eva½ ekacco ±gatanimittena katheti. Etenup±-yena gataµhitanimittehipi kathana½ veditabba½. Evampi te manoti eva½ tavamano somanassito v± domanassito v± k±mavitakk±disa½yutto v±ti. Dutiya½tasseva vevacana½. Itipi te cittanti itipi tava citta½, imañca imañca attha½ cintaya-m±na½ pavattat²ti attho. Bahu½ cepi ±disat²ti bahu½ cepi katheti. Tatheva ta½hot²ti yath± kathita½, tatheva hoti. Amanuss±nanti yakkhapis±c±d²na½. Devat±nanti c±tumah±r±jik±d²na½. Sadda½sutv±ti aññassa citta½ ñatv± kathent±na½ sutv±. Vitakkavipph±rasaddanti vitakka-vipph±ravasena uppanna½ vippalapant±na½ suttappamatt±d²na½ sadda½.Sutv±ti ta½ sutv±. Ya½ vitakkayato tassa so saddo uppanno, tassa vasena“evampi te mano”ti-±disati. Tatrim±ni vatth³ni– eko kira manusso “aµµa½ kariss±m²”ti g±m± nagara½gacchanto nikkhantaµµh±nato paµµh±ya “vinicchayasabh±ya½ rañño ca r±jamah±-matt±nañca ida½ kathess±mi ida½ kathess±m²”ti vitakkento r±jakula½ gato viyarañño purato µhito viya aµµak±rakena saddhi½ (2.0153) kathento viya ca ahosi,tassa ta½ vitakkavipph±ravasena niccharanta½ sadda½ sutv± eko puriso “kena-µµhena gacchas²”ti ±ha. Aµµakammen±ti. Gaccha, jayo te bhavissat²ti. So gantv±aµµa½ katv± jayameva p±puºi. Aparopi thero mo¼iyag±me piº¹±ya cari. Atha na½ nikkhamanta½ ek± d±rik±aññavihit± na addasa. So g±madv±re µhatv± nivattitv± oloketv± ta½ disv± vita-kkento agam±si. Gacchantoyeva ca “ki½ nu kho kurum±n± d±rik± na addas±”tivac²bheda½ ak±si. Passe µhito eko puriso sutv± “tumhe, bhante, mo¼iyag±me cari-

tth±”ti ±ha. Manosaªkh±r± paºihit±ti cittasaªkh±r± suµµhapit±. Vitakkessat²ti vitakkayissatipavattayissat²ti paj±n±ti. Paj±nanto ca ±gamanena j±n±ti, pubbabh±gena j±n±ti,antosam±pattiya½ citta½ apaloketv± j±n±ti. ¾gamanena j±n±ti n±ma kasiºaparika-mmak±leyeva “yen±k±renesa kasiºabh±vana½ ±raddho paµhamajjh±na½ v±…pe… catutthajjh±na½ v± aµµha v± sam±pattiyo nibbattessat²”ti j±n±ti. Pubbabh±-gena j±n±ti n±ma paµhamavipassan±ya ±raddh±yayeva j±n±ti, “yen±k±rena esavipassana½ ±raddho sot±pattimagga½ v± nibbattessati …pe… arahattamagga½v± nibbattessat²”ti j±n±ti. Antosam±pattiya½ citta½ oloketv± j±n±ti n±ma– “yen±k±-rena imassa manosaªkh±r± suµµhapit±, imassa n±ma cittassa anantar± ima½n±ma vitakka½ vitakkessati, ito vuµµhitassa etassa h±nabh±giyo v± sam±dhibhavissati µhitibh±giyo v± visesabh±giyo v± nibbedhabh±giyo v±, abhiññ±yo v±nibbattessat²”ti j±n±ti. Tattha puthujjano cetopariyañ±ºal±bh² puthujjan±na½yevacitta½ j±n±ti, na ariy±na½. Ariyesupi heµµhimo uparimassa citta½ na j±n±ti, upa-rimo pana heµµhimassa j±n±ti. Etesu ca sot±panno sot±pattiphalasam±patti½sam±pajjati …pe… arah± arahattaphalasam±patti½ sam±pajjati. Uparimoheµµhima½ na sam±pajjati. Tesañhi heµµhim± heµµhim± sam±patti tatravattiyevahoti. Tatheva ta½ (2.0154) hot²Ti eta½ eka½sena tatheva hoti. Cetopariyañ±ºava-sena ñ±tañhi aññath±bh±vi n±ma natthi. Eva½ vitakketh±ti eva½ nekkhammavitakk±dayo pavattent± vitakketha. M± eva½vitakkayitth±ti eva½ k±mavitakk±dayo pavattent± m± vitakkayittha. Eva½ manasikaroth±ti eva½ aniccasaññameva, dukkhasaññ±d²su v± aññatara½ manasikarotha. M± evanti niccanti-±din± nayena m± manas± karittha. Idanti ida½ pañca-k±maguºar±ga½ pajahatha. Idañca upasampajj±ti ida½ catumaggaphalappa-bheda½ lokuttaradhammameva upasampajja p±puºitv± nipph±detv± viharatha. M±y±sahadhammar³pa½ viya kh±yat²ti m±y±ya sam±nak±raºaj±tika½ viyahutv± upaµµh±ti. M±y±k±ropi hi udaka½ gahetv± tela½ karoti, tela½ gahetv± uda-kanti eva½ anekar³pa½ m±ya½ dasseti. Idampi p±µih±riya½ tath±r³pamev±ti.Idampi me, bho gotama, p±µih±riya½ m±y±sahadhammar³pa½ viya kh±yat²ti cint±-maºikavijj±sarikkhakata½ sandh±ya eva½ ±ha. Cint±maºikavijja½ j±nant±pi hi±gacchantameva disv± “aya½ ida½ n±ma vitakkento ±gacchat²”ti j±nanti. Tath±“ida½ n±ma vitakkento µhito, ida½ n±ma vitakkento nisinno, ida½ n±ma vitakkentonipanno”ti j±nanti. Abhikkantataranti sundaratara½. Paº²tataranti uttamatara½. Bhavañhi gotamoavitakka½ avic±ranti idha br±hmaºo avasesa½ ±desan±p±µih±riya½ b±hirakantina gaºhi. Idañca pana sabba½ so br±hmaºo tath±gatassa vaººa½ kathentoyeva±ha. Addh± kho ty±yanti eka½seneva tay± aya½. ¾sajja upan²ya v±c± bh±sit±Timama guºe ghaµµetv± mameva guº±na½ santika½ upan²t± v±c± bh±sit±. Apicaty±ha½ by±kariss±m²ti apica te ahameva kathess±m²ti. Sesa½ utt±natthamev±ti. Br±hmaºavaggo paµhamo.

(7) 2. mah±vaggo 1. Titth±yatanasuttavaººan± 62. Dutiyassa (2.0155) paµhame titth±yatan±n²ti titthabh³t±ni ±yatan±ni, titthi-y±na½ v± ±yatan±ni. Tattha tittha½ j±nitabba½, titthakar± j±nitabb±, titthiy± j±ni-tabb±, titthiyas±vak± j±nitabb±. Tittha½ n±ma dv±saµµhi diµµhiyo. Titthikar± n±mat±sa½ diµµh²na½ upp±dak±. Titthiy± n±ma yesa½ t± diµµhiyo ruccanti khamanti.Titthiyas±vak± n±ma tesa½ paccayad±yak±. ¾yatananti “kambojo ass±na½ ±ya-tana½, gunna½ dakkhiº±patho ±yatanan”ti ettha sañj±tiµµh±na½ ±yatana½ n±ma. “Manorame ±yatane, sevanti na½ vihaªgam±; ch±ya½ ch±yatthino yanti, phalattha½ phalabhojino”ti. (a. ni. 5.38)–Ettha samosaraºaµµh±na½. “Pañcim±ni, bhikkhave, vimutt±yatan±n²”ti (a. ni. 5.26)ettha k±raºa½. Ta½ idha sabbampi labbhati. Sabbepi hi diµµhigatik± sañj±yam±n±imesuyeva t²su µh±nesu sañj±yanti, samosaraºam±n±pi etesuyeva t²su µh±nesusamosaranti sannipatanti, diµµhigatikabh±ve ca nesa½ et±neva t²ºi k±raº±n²ti tittha-bh³t±ni sañj±ti-±din± atthena ±yatan±n²tipi titth±yatan±ni. Tenevatthena titthi-y±na½ ±yatan±n²tipi titth±yatan±ni. Samanuyuñjiyam±n±n²ti k± n±met± diµµhiyotieva½ pucchiyam±n±ni. Samanug±hiyam±n±n²ti ki½k±raº± et± diµµhiyo uppann±tieva½ samm± anugg±hiyam±n±ni. Samanubh±siyam±n±n²ti paµinissajjetha et±nip±pak±ni diµµhigat±n²ti eva½ samm± anus±siyam±n±ni. Apica t²ºipi et±ni anuyoga-pucch±vevacan±neva. Tena vutta½ aµµhakath±ya½– “samanuyuñjat²ti v± samanu-gg±hat²ti v± samanubh±sat²ti v± esese ekaµµhe same samabh±ge tajj±te taññev±”-ti. Parampi gantv±ti ±cariyaparampar± laddhiparampar± attabh±vaparampar±tietesu ya½kiñci parampara½ gantv±pi. Akiriy±ya saºµhahant²ti akiriyamatte sa½ti-µµhanti. “Amh±ka½ ±cariyo pubbekatav±d², amh±ka½ p±cariyo pubbekatav±d²,amh±ka½ ±cariyap±cariyo pubbekatav±d². Amh±ka½ ±cariyo issaranimm±na-v±d² (2.0156), amh±ka½ p±cariyo issaranimm±nav±d², amh±ka½ ±cariyap±cariyoissaranimm±nav±d². Amh±ka½ ±cariyo ahetu-apaccayav±d², amh±ka½ p±cariyoahetu-apaccayav±d², amh±ka½ ±cariyap±cariyo ahetu-apaccayav±d²”ti eva½gacchant±ni hi et±ni ±cariyaparampara½ gacchanti n±ma. “Amh±ka½ ±cariyopubbekataladdhiko, amh±ka½ p±cariyo …pe… amh±ka½ ±cariyap±cariyo ahe-tu-apaccayaladdhiko”ti eva½ gacchant±ni laddhiparampara½ gacchanti n±ma.“Amh±ka½ ±cariyassa attabh±vo pubbekatahetu, amh±ka½ p±cariyassa …pe…amh±ka½ ±cariyap±cariyassa attabh±vo ahetu apaccayo”ti eva½ gacchant±niattabh±vaparampara½ gacchanti n±ma. Eva½ pana suvid³rampi gacchant±ni aki-riyamatteyeva saºµhahanti, ekopi etesa½ diµµhigatik±na½ katt± v± k±ret± v± napaññ±yati. Purisapuggaloti satto. K±mañca purisotipi vutte puggalotipi vutte sattoyeva

vutto hoti, aya½ pana sammutikath± n±ma yo yath± j±n±ti, tassa tath± vuccati. Paµi-sa½vedet²ti attano sant±ne uppanna½ j±n±ti paµisa½vidita½ karoti, anubhavati v±.Pubbekatahet³ti pubbekatak±raº±, pubbekatakammapaccayeneva paµisa½vede-t²ti attho. Imin± kammavedanañca kiriyavedanañca paµikkhipitv± eka½ vip±kave-danameva sampaµicchanti. Ye v± ime pittasamuµµh±n± ±b±dh± semhasamuµµh±n±v±tasamuµµh±n± sannip±tik± utupariº±maj± visamaparih±raj± opakkamik± ±b±dh±kammavip±kaj± ±b±dh±ti aµµha rog± vutt±, tesu satta paµikkhipitv± eka½ vip±kave-dana½yeva sampaµicchanti. Yepime diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ upapajjavedan²ya½aparapariy±yavedan²yanti tayo kammar±sayo vutt±, tesupi dve paµib±hitv± eka½aparapariy±yakamma½yeva sampaµicchanti. Yepime diµµhadhammavedan²yovip±ko upapajjavedan²yo aparapariy±yavedan²yoti tayo vip±kar±sayo vutt±,tesupi dve paµib±hitv± eka½ aparapariy±yavip±kameva sampaµicchanti. Yepimekusalacetan± akusalacetan± vip±kacetan± kiriyacetan±ti catt±ro cetan±r±sayovutt±, tesupi tayo paµib±hitv± eka½ vip±kacetana½yeva sampaµicchanti. Issaranimm±nahet³ti issaranimm±nak±raº±, issarena nimmitatt± paµisa½vede-t²ti attho. Aya½ hi tesa½ adhipp±yo– im± tisso vedan± (2.0157) paccuppanneattan± katam³lakena v± ±ºattim³lakena v± pubbekatena v± ahetu-apaccay± v±paµisa½veditu½ n±ma na sakk±, issaranimm±nak±raº±yeva pana im± paµisa½ve-det²ti. Eva½v±dino panete heµµh± vuttesu aµµhasu rogesu ekampi asampaµicchitv±sabbe paµib±hanti, heµµh± vuttesu ca t²su kammar±s²su t²su vip±kar±s²su cat³sucetan±r±s²su ekampi asampaµicchitv± sabbepi paµib±hanti.

Ahetu-apaccay±ti hetuñca paccayañca vin±, ak±raºeneva paµisa½vedet²ti attho.Ayañhi nesa½ adhipp±yo– im± tisso vedan± paccuppanne attan± katam³lakenav± ±ºattim³lakena v± pubbekatena v± issaranimm±nahetun± v± paµisa½veditu½n±ma na sakk±, ahetu-apaccay±yeva pana im± paµisa½vedet²ti. Eva½v±dinopanete heµµh± vuttesu rog±d²su ekampi asampaµicchitv± sabba½ paµib±hanti. Eva½ satth± m±tika½ nikkhipitv± id±ni ta½ vibhajitv± dassetu½ tatra, bhikkhave-ti-±dim±ha. Tattha eva½ vad±m²ti laddhipatiµµh±panattha½ eva½ vad±m²ti dasseti.Laddhiñhi appatiµµh±petv± niggayham±n± laddhito laddhi½ saªkamanti, bhogotama, na maya½ pubbekatav±da½ vad±m±ti-±d²ni vadanti. Laddhiy± pana pati-µµh±pit±ya saªkamitu½ alabhant± suniggahit± honti, iti nesa½ laddhipatiµµh±pa-nattha½ eva½ vad±m²ti ±ha. Tenah±yasmantoti tena hi ±yasmanto. Ki½ vutta½hoti– yadi eta½ sacca½, eva½ sante tena tumh±ka½ v±dena. P±º±tip±tino bhavi-ssanti pubbekatahet³ti ye keci loke p±ºa½ atip±tenti, sabbe te pubbekatahetup±º±tip±tino bhavissanti. Ki½k±raº±? Na hi p±º±tip±takamma½ attan± katam³la-kena na ±ºattim³lakena na issaranimm±nahetun± na ahetu-apaccay± sakk± paµi-sa½vedetu½, pubbekatahetuyeva paµisa½vedet²ti aya½ vo laddhi. Yath± ca p±º±-tip±tino, eva½ p±º±tip±t± viramant±pi pubbekatahetuyeva viramissant²ti. Itibhagav± tesa½yeva laddhi½ gahetv± tesa½ niggaha½ ±ropeti. Imin± nayena adi-nn±d±yinoti-±d²supi yojan± veditabb±. S±rato (2.0158) pacc±gacchatanti s±rabh±vena gaºhant±na½. Chandoti kattu-kamyat±chando. Ida½ v± karaº²ya½ ida½ v± akaraº²yanti ettha aya½ adhipp±yo–ida½ v± karaº²yanti kattabbassa karaºatth±ya, ida½ v± akaraº²yanti akattabbassaakaraºatth±ya kattukamyat± v± paccattapurisak±ro v± na hoti. Chandav±y±mesuv± asantesu “ida½ kattabban”tipi “ida½ na kattabban”tipi na hoti. Iti karaº²y±kara-º²ye kho pana saccato thetato anupalabbhiyam±neti eva½ kattabbe ca akattabbeca bh³tato thirato apaññ±yam±ne alabbham±ne. Yadi hi kattabba½ k±tu½ akatta-bbato ca viramitu½ labheyya, karaº²y±karaº²ya½ saccato thetato upalabbheyya.Yasm± pana ubhayampi ta½ esa nupalabbhati, tasm± ta½ saccato thetato na upa-labbhati, eva½ tasmi½ ca anupalabbhiyam±neti attho. Muµµhassat²nanti naµµhassa-t²na½ vissaµµhassat²na½. An±rakkh±na½ viharatanti chasu dv±resu nir±ra-kkh±na½ viharant±na½. Na hoti paccatta½ sahadhammiko samaºav±doti eva½bh³t±na½ tumh±ka½ v± aññesa½ v± maya½ samaº±ti paccatta½ sak±raºo sama-ºav±do na hoti na ijjhati. Samaº±pi hi pubbekatak±raº±yeva honti, assamaº±pipubbekatak±raº±yev±ti. Sahadhammikoti sak±raºo. Niggaho hot²ti mamaniggaho hoti, te pana niggahit± hont²ti. Eva½ pubbekatav±dino niggahetv± id±ni issaranimm±nav±dino niggahetu½tatra, bhikkhaveTi-±dim±ha. Tassattho pubbekatav±de vuttanayeneva veditabbo,tath± ahetukav±depi. Eva½ imesa½ titth±yatan±na½ parampi gantv± akiriy±ya saºµhahanabh±venatucchabh±va½ aniyy±nikabh±va½, as±rabh±vena thusakoµµanasadisata½ ±pajja-nabh±vena aggisaññ±ya dhamam±nakhajjupanakasarikkhata½ ta½diµµhik±na½purimassapi majjhimassapi pacchimassapi atthadassanat±ya abh±vena andhave-

º³pamata½ saddamatteneva t±ni gahetv± s±radiµµhik±na½ pathaviya½ patitassabeluvapakkassa daddabh±yitasadda½ sutv± “pathav² sa½vaµµam±n± ±gacchat²”tisaññ±ya pal±yantena sasakena sarikkhabh±vañca dassetv± id±ni attan± desi-tassa dhammassa s±rabh±vañceva niyy±nikabh±vañca dassetu½ aya½ (2.0159)kho pana, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha aniggahitoti aññehi aniggahito niggahetu½asakkuºeyyo. Asa½kiliµµhoti nikkileso parisuddho, “sa½kiliµµha½ na½ kariss±-m±”ti pavattehipi tath± k±tu½ asakkuºeyyo. Anupavajjoti upav±davinimutto. Appa-µikuµµhoti “ki½ imin± haratha nan”ti eva½ appaµib±hito, anupakkuµµho v±. Viññ³h²tipaº¹itehi. Apaº¹it±nañhi aj±nitv± kathent±na½ vacana½ appam±ºa½. Tasm±viññ³h²ti ±ha. Id±ni tassa dhammassa dassanattha½ “katamo ca, bhikkhave”ti pañha½pucchitv± “im± cha dh±tuyo”ti-±din± nayena m±tika½ nikkhipitv± yath±paµip±µiy±vibhajitv± dassento puna im± cha dh±tuyoti-±dim±ha. Tattha dh±tuyoti sabh±v±.Nijj²vanissattabh±vappak±sako hi sabh±vaµµho dh±tvaµµho n±ma. Phass±yatan±-n²ti vip±kaphass±na½ ±karaµµhena ±yatan±ni. Manopavic±r±ti vitakkavic±rap±-dehi aµµh±rasasu µh±nesu manassa upavic±r±. Pathav²dh±t³ti patiµµh±dh±tu. ¾podh±t³ti ±bandhanadh±tu. Tejodh±t³ti parip±ca-nadh±tu. V±yodh±t³ti vitthambhanadh±tu. ¾k±sadh±t³ti asamphuµµhadh±tu. Viññ±-ºadh±t³ti vij±nanadh±tu. Evamida½ dh±tukammaµµh±na½ ±gata½. Ta½ khopaneta½ saªkhepato ±gataµµh±ne saªkhepatopi vitth±ratopi kathetu½ vaµµati.Vitth±rato ±gataµµh±ne saªkhepato kathetu½ na vaµµati, vitth±ratova vaµµati.Imasmi½ pana titth±yatanasutte ida½ saªkhepato chadh±tuvasena kamma-µµh±na½ ±gata½. Ta½ ubhayath±pi kathetu½ vaµµati. Saªkhepato chadh±tuvasena kammaµµh±na½ pariggaºhantopi eva½ parigga-ºh±ti– pathav²dh±tu ±podh±tu tejodh±tu v±yodh±t³ti im±ni catt±ri mah±bh³t±ni,±k±sadh±tu up±d±r³pa½. Ekasmi½ ca up±d±r³pe diµµhe ses±ni tev²sati diµµh±ne-v±ti sallakkhetabb±ni. Viññ±ºadh±t³ti citta½ viññ±ºakkhandho hoti, tena sahaj±t±vedan± vedan±kkhandho, saññ± saññ±kkhandho, phasso ca cetan± ca saªkh±ra-kkhandhoti ime catt±ro ar³pakkhandh± n±ma. Catt±ri pana mah±bh³t±ni catu-nnañca mah±bh³t±na½ up±d±r³pa½ (2.0160) r³pakkhandho n±ma. Tatthacatt±ro ar³pakkhandh± n±ma½, r³pakkhandho r³panti n±mañca r³pañc±tidveyeva dhamm± honti, tato uddha½ satto v± j²vo v± natth²ti eva½ ekassabhikkhuno saªkhepato chadh±tuvasena arahattasamp±paka½ kammaµµh±na½veditabba½. Vitth±rato pariggaºhanto pana catt±ri mah±bh³t±ni pariggaºhitv± ±k±sadh±tu-pariggah±nus±rena tev²sati up±d±r³p±ni pariggaºh±ti. Atha nesa½ paccaya½upaparikkhanto puna catt±reva mah±bh³t±ni disv± tesu pathav²dh±tu v²satiko-µµh±s±, ±podh±tu dv±dasa, tejodh±tu catt±ro, v±yodh±tu chakoµµh±s±ti koµµh±sava-sena samodh±netv± dv±catt±l²sa mah±bh³t±ni ca vavatthapetv± tesu tev²sati up±-d±r³p±ni pakkhipitv± pañcasaµµhi r³p±ni vavatthapeti. T±ni ca vatthur³penasaddhi½ chasaµµhi hont²ti chasaµµhi r³p±ni passati. Viññ±ºadh±tu pana lokiyacitta-vasena ek±s²ti citt±ni. T±ni sabb±nipi viññ±ºakkhandho n±ma hoti. Tehi sahaj±t±

vedan±dayopi tattak±yev±ti ek±s²ti vedan± vedan±kkhandho, ek±s²ti saññ± saññ±-kkhandho, ek±s²ti cetan± saªkh±rakkhandhoti ime catt±ro ar³pakkhandh± tebh³-makavasena gayham±n± catuv²s±dhik±ni t²ºi dhammasat±ni hont²ti iti ime ca ar³-padhamm± chasaµµhi ca r³padhamm±ti sabbepi samodh±netv± n±mañca r³pa-ñc±ti dveva dhamm± honti, tato uddha½ satto v± j²vo v± natth²ti n±mar³pavasenapañcakkhandhe vavatthapetv± tesa½ paccaya½ pariyesanto avijj±paccay± taºh±-paccay± kammapaccay± ±h±rapaccay±ti eva½ paccaya½ disv± “at²tepi imehipaccayehi ida½ vaµµa½ pavattittha, an±gatepi etehi paccayehi pavattissati, etara-hipi etehiyeva pavattat²”ti t²su k±lesu kaªkha½ vitaritv± anukkamena paµipajja-m±no arahatta½ p±puº±ti. Eva½ vitth±ratopi chadh±tuvasena arahattasamp±-paka½ kammaµµh±na½ veditabba½. Cakkhu phass±yatananti suvaºº±d²na½ suvaºº±di-±karo viya dve cakkhuviññ±-º±ni dve sampaµicchan±ni t²ºi sant²raº±n²ti imehi sattahi viññ±ºehi sahaj±t±na½sattanna½ phass±na½ samuµµh±naµµhena ±karoti ±yatana½. Sota½ phass±yatana-nti-±d²supi eseva nayo. Mano phass±yatananti (2.0161) ettha pana dv±v²sati vip±-kaphass± yojetabb±. Iti hida½ chaphass±yatan±na½ vasena kammaµµh±na½±gata½. Ta½ saªkhepatopi vitth±ratopi kathetabba½. Saªkhepato t±va– ettha hipurim±ni pañca ±yatan±ni up±d±r³pa½, tesu diµµhesu avasesa½ up±d±r³pa½diµµhameva hoti. Chaµµha½ ±yatana½ citta½, ta½ viññ±ºakkhandho hoti, tena saha-j±t± vedan±dayo ses± tayo ar³pakkhandh±ti heµµh± vuttanayeneva saªkhepato cavitth±rato ca arahattasamp±paka½ kammaµµh±na½ veditabba½. Cakkhun± r³pa½ disv±ti cakkhuviññ±ºena r³pa½ passitv±. Somanassaµµh±ni-yanti somanassassa k±raºabh³ta½. Upavicarat²ti tattha mana½ c±rento upavica-rati. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Ettha ca iµµha½ v± hotu aniµµha½ v±, ya½ r³pa½disv± somanassa½ uppajjati, ta½ somanassaµµh±niya½ n±ma. Ya½ disv± doma-nassa½ uppajjati, ta½ domanassaµµh±niya½ n±ma. Ya½ disv± upekkh± uppajjati,ta½ upekkh±µµh±niya½ n±m±ti veditabba½. Sadd±d²supi eseva nayo. Iti ida½saªkhepato kammaµµh±na½ ±gata½. Ta½ kho paneta½ saªkhepato ±gataµµh±nesaªkhepatopi vitth±ratopi kathetu½ vaµµati. Vitth±rato ±gataµµh±ne saªkhepatokathetu½ na vaµµati. Imasmi½ pana titth±yatanasutte ida½ saªkhepato aµµh±rasa-manopavic±ravasena kammaµµh±na½ ±gata½. Ta½ saªkhepatopi vitth±ratopikathetu½ vaµµati. Tattha saªkhepato t±va– cakkhu sota½ gh±na½ jivh± k±yo, r³pa½ saddogandho rasoti im±ni nava up±d±r³p±ni, tesu diµµhesu sesa½ up±d±r³pa½ diµµha-meva hoti. Phoµµhabba½ t²ºi mah±bh³t±ni, tehi diµµhehi catuttha½ diµµhameva hoti.Mano viññ±ºakkhandho, tena sahaj±t± vedan±dayo tayo ar³pakkhandh±ti heµµh±vuttanayeneva saªkhepato ca vitth±rato ca arahattasamp±paka½ kammaµµh±na½veditabba½. Ariyasacc±n²ti ariyabh±vakar±ni, ariyapaµividdh±ni v± sacc±ni. Ayametthasaªkhepo, vitth±rato paneta½ pada½ visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 2.529) pak±sita½.Channa½, bhikkhave, dh±t³nanti ida½ kimattha½ ±raddha½? Sukh±vabodha-nattha½. Yassa hi tath±gato dv±dasapada½ paccay±vaµµa½ kathetuk±mo hoti,

tassa gabbh±vakkanti vaµµa½ dasseti. Gabbh±vakkanti vaµµasmi½ hi dassite kathe-tumpi sukha½ hoti (2.0162) para½ avabodhe utump²ti sukh±vabodhanattha½ ida-m±raddhanti veditabba½. Tattha channa½ dh±t³nanti heµµh± vutt±na½yeva patha-v²dh±tu-±d²na½. Up±d±y±ti paµicca. Etena paccayamatta½ dasseti. Ida½ vutta½hoti “chadh±tupaccay± gabbhass±vakkanti hot²”ti. Kassa channa½ dh±t³na½paccayena, ki½ m±tu, ud±hu pit³ti? Na m±tu na pitu, paµisandhiggaºhanakasatta-sseva pana channa½ dh±t³na½ paccayena gabbhass±vakkanti n±ma hoti.Gabbho ca n±mesa nirayagabbho tiracch±nayonigabbho pettivisayagabbho manu-ssagabbho devagabbhoti n±nappak±ro hoti. Imasmi½ pana µh±ne manussa-gabbho adhippeto. Avakkanti hot²ti okkanti nibbatti p±tubh±vo hoti, katha½ hot²ti?Tiººa½ sannip±tena. Vuttañheta½– “Tiººa½ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannip±t± gabbhass±vakkanti hoti. Kata- mesa½ tiººa½? Idha m±t±pitaro ca sannipatit± honti, m±t± ca na utun² hoti, gandhabbo ca na paccupaµµhito hoti. Neva t±va gabbhass±vakkanti hoti. Idha m±t±pitaro ca sannipatit± honti, m±t± ca utun² hoti, gandhabbo ca na paccupa- µµhito hoti, neva t±va gabbhass±vakkanti hoti. Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, m±t±pi- taro ca sannipatit± honti, m±t± ca utun² hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaµµhito hoti. Eva½ tiººa½ sannip±t± gabbhass±vakkanti hot²”ti (ma. ni. 1.408). Okkantiy± sati n±mar³panti “viññ±ºapaccay± n±mar³pan”ti vuttaµµh±ne vatthu-dasaka½ k±yadasaka½ bh±vadasaka½ tayo ar³pino khandh±ti tetti½sa dhamm±gahit±, imasmi½ pana “okkantiy± sati n±mar³pan”ti vuttaµµh±ne viññ±ºakkha-ndhampi pakkhipitv± gabbhaseyyak±na½ paµisandhikkhaºe catutti½sa dhamm±gahit±ti veditabb±. N±mar³papaccay± sa¼±yatananti-±d²hi yatheva okkantiy± satin±mar³pap±tubh±vo dassito, eva½ n±mar³pe sati sa¼±yatanap±tubh±vo, sa¼±ya-tane sati phassap±tubh±vo, phasse sati vedan±p±tubh±vo dassito. Vediyam±nass±ti (2.0163) ettha vedana½ anubhavantopi vediyam±noti vuccatij±nantopi. “Vediy±maha½, bhante, vediyat²ti ma½ saªgho dh±ret³”ti (c³¼ava. aµµha.102) ettha hi anubhavanto vediyam±no n±ma, “sukha½ vedana½ vediyam±nosukha½ vedana½

vediy±m²ti paj±n±t²”ti (ma. ni. 1.113; d². ni. 2.380; vibha. 363) ettha j±nanto. Idh±pij±nantova adhippeto. Ida½ dukkhanti paññapem²ti eva½ j±nantassa sattassa“ida½ dukkha½ ettaka½ dukkha½, natthi ito uddha½ dukkhan”ti paññapemibodhemi j±n±pemi. Aya½ dukkhasamudayoti-±d²supi eseva nayo. Tattha dukkh±d²su aya½ sanniµµh±nakath±– µhapetv± hi taºha½ tebh³mak±pañcakkhandh± dukkha½ n±ma, tasseva pabh±vik± pubbataºh± dukkhasamu-dayo n±ma, tesa½ dvinnampi sacc±na½ anuppattinirodho dukkhanirodho n±ma,ariyo aµµhaªgiko maggo dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad± n±ma. Iti bhagav± okka-ntiy± sati n±mar³panti kathentopi vediyam±nassa j±nam±nasseva kathesi, n±ma-r³papaccay± sa¼±yatananti kathentopi, sa¼±yatanapaccay± phassoti kathentopi,phassapaccay± vedan±ti kathentopi, vediyam±nassa kho pan±ha½, bhikkhave,ida½ dukkhanti paññapem²ti kathentopi, aya½ dukkhasamudayoti, aya½ dukkha-nirodhoti, aya½ dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±ti paññapem²ti kathentopi vediya-m±nassa j±nam±nasseva kathesi. Id±ni t±ni paµip±µiy± µhapit±ni sacc±ni vitth±rento katamañca, bhikkhaveti-±di-m±ha. Ta½ sabba½ sabb±k±rena visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 2.537) vitth±ritameva.Tattha vuttanayeneva veditabba½. Aya½ pana viseso– tattha “dukkhasamudaya½ariyasacca½ y±ya½ taºh± ponobbhavik±”ti (ma. ni. 1.133; d². ni. 2.400; vibha. 203)im±ya tantiy± ±gata½, idha “avijj±paccay± saªkh±r±”ti paccay±k±ravasena.Tattha ca dukkhanirodha½ ariyasacca½ “yo tass±yeva taºh±ya asesavir±ganiro-dho”ti (ma. ni. 1.134; d². ni. 2.401; vibha. 204) im±ya tantiy± ±gata½, idha “avijj±ya-tveva asesavir±ganirodh±”ti paccay±k±ranirodhavasena. Tattha asesavir±ganirodh±ti asesavir±gena ca asesanirodhena ca. Ubhaya-mpeta½ aññamaññavevacanameva. Saªkh±ranirodhoti saªkh±r±na½ anuppatti-nirodho (2.0164) hoti. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Imehi pana padehi ya½±gamma avijj±dayo nirujjhanti, atthato ta½ nibb±na½ d²pita½ hoti. Nibb±nañhi avi-jj±nirodhotipi saªkh±ranirodhotipi eva½ tesa½ tesa½ dhamm±na½ nirodhan±-mena kath²yati. Kevalass±ti sakalassa. Dukkhakkhandhass±ti vaµµadukkhar±sissa.Nirodho hot²Ti appavatti hoti. Tattha yasm± avijj±d²na½ nirodho n±ma kh²º±k±-ropi vuccati arahattampi nibb±nampi, tasm± idha kh²º±k±radassanavasena dv±da-sasu µh±nesu arahatta½, dv±dasasuyeva nibb±na½ kathitanti veditabba½. Ida½vuccat²ti ettha nibb±nameva sandh±ya idanti vutta½. Aµµhaªgikoti na aµµhahiaªgehi vinimutto añño maggo n±ma atthi. Yath± pana pañcaªgika½ t³riyanti vuttepañcaªgamattameva t³riyanti vutta½ hoti, evamidh±pi aµµhaªgikamattamevamaggo hot²ti veditabbo. Aniggahitoti na niggahito. Niggaºhanto hi h±petv± v±dasseti va¹¹hetv± v± ta½ parivattetv± v±. Tattha yasm± catt±ri ariyasacc±ni “naim±ni catt±ri, dve v± t²ºi v±”ti eva½ h±petv±pi “pañca v± cha v±”ti eva½ va¹¹he-tv±pi “na im±ni catt±ri ariyasacc±ni, aññ±neva catt±ri ariyasacc±n²”ti dassetu½ nasakk±. Tasm± aya½ dhammo aniggahito n±ma. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±namev±ti. 2. Bhayasuttavaººan±

63. Dutiye am±t±puttik±n²ti m±t± ca putto ca m±t±putta½, paritt±tu½ samattha-bh±vena natthi ettha m±t±puttanti am±t±puttik±ni. Yanti yasmi½ samaye. Tattham±t±pi putta½ nappaµilabhat²ti tasmi½ aggibhaye uppanne m±t±pi putta½passitu½ na labhati, puttopi m±tara½ passitu½ na labhat²ti attho. Bhaya½ hot²ticittutr±sabhaya½ hoti. Aµavisaªkopoti aµaviy± saªkopo. Aµav²ti cettha aµaviv±sinocor± veditabb±. Yad± hi te aµavito janapada½ otaritv± g±manigamar±jadh±niyopaharitv± vilumpanti, tad± aµavisaªkopo n±ma hoti, ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½.Cakkasam±r³¼h±ti ettha iriy±pathacakkampi vaµµati y±nacakkampi. Bhayasmi½ hisampatte yesa½ y±nak±ni atthi, te attano parikkh±rabhaº¹a½ tesu ±ropetv± pal±-yanti. Yesa½ natthi (2.0165), te k±jena v± ±d±ya s²sena v± ukkhipitv± pal±yanti-yeva. Te cakkasam±r³¼h± n±ma honti. Pariy±yant²ti ito cito ca gacchanti. Kad±c²tikismiñcideva k±le. Karahac²ti tasseva vevacana½. M±t±pi putta½ paµilabhat²ti ±ga-cchanta½ v± gacchanta½ v± ekasmi½ µh±ne nil²na½ v± passitu½ labhati. Udakav±-hakoti nad²p³ro. M±t±pi putta½ paµilabhat²ti kulle v± u¼umpe v± mattik±bh±jane v±d±rukkhaº¹e v± lagga½ vuyham±na½ passitu½ paµilabhati, sotthin± v± puna utta-ritv± g±me v± araññe v± µhita½ passitu½ labhat²ti. Eva½ pariy±yato am±t±puttik±ni bhay±ni dassetv± id±ni nippariy±yenadassento t²ºim±n²ti-±dim±ha. Tattha jar±bhayanti jara½ paµicca uppajjanaka-bhaya½. Itaresupi eseva nayo. Vuttampi ceta½– “jara½ paµicca uppajjati bhaya½bhay±naka½ chambhitatta½ lomaha½so cetaso utr±so. By±dhi½ paµicca,maraºa½ paµicca uppajjati bhaya½ bhay±naka½ chambhitatta½ lomaha½socetaso utr±so”ti (vibha. 921). Sesa½ sabbattha utt±namev±ti. 3. Ven±gapurasuttavaººan± 64. Tatiye kosales³Ti eva½n±make janapade. C±rika½ caram±noti addh±naga-mana½ gacchanto. C±rik± ca n±mes± bhagavato duvidh± hoti turitac±rik± ca atu-ritac±rik± c±ti. Tattha d³repi bodhaneyyapuggala½ disv± tassa bodhanatth±yasahas± gamana½ turitac±rik± N±ma. S± mah±kassapapaccuggaman±d²sudaµµhabb±. Ya½ pana g±manigamapaµip±µiy± devasika½ yojana-addhayojanava-sena piº¹ap±tacariy±d²hi loka½ anuggaºhantassa gamana½, aya½ aturitac±rik±n±ma. Ima½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½– “c±rika½ caram±no”ti. Vitth±rena pana c±rik±-kath± sumaªgalavil±siniy± d²ghanik±yaµµhakath±ya ambaµµhasuttavaººan±ya½(d². ni. aµµha. 1.254) vutt±. Br±hmaºag±moti br±hmaº±na½ samosaraºag±mopibr±hmaºag±moti vuccati, br±hmaº±na½ bhogag±mopi. Idha samosaraºag±mobr±hmaºavasanag±moti adhippeto. Tadavasar²ti tattha avasari, sampattoti attho.Vih±ro panettha aniy±mito. Tasm± tassa avid³re buddh±na½ (2.0166) anuccha-viko eko vanasaº¹o atthi, satth± ta½ vanasaº¹a½ gatoti veditabbo. Assosunti suºi½su upalabhi½su, sotadv±rasampattavacananigghos±nus±renaj±ni½su. KhoTi avadh±raºatthe, padap³raºamatte v± nip±to. Tattha avadh±raºa-tthena “assosu½ eva, na tesa½ koci savanantar±yo ahos²”ti ayamattho veditabbo.Padap³raºena byañjanasiliµµhat±mattameva.

Id±ni yamattha½ assosu½, ta½ pak±setu½ samaºo khalu, bho, gotamoti-±divutta½. Tattha samitap±patt± samaºoti veditabbo. Khal³ti anussavatthe nip±to.Bhoti tesa½ aññamañña½ ±lapanamatta½. Gotamoti bhagavato gottavasenaparid²pana½, tasm± “samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo”ti ettha samaºo kira, bho, gota-magottoti evamattho daµµhabbo. Sakyaputtoti ida½ pana bhagavato ucc±kulapari-d²pana½. Sakyakul± pabbajitoti saddh±pabbajitabh±vaparid²pana½, kenaci p±riju-ññena anabhibh³to aparikkh²ºa½yeva ta½ kula½ pah±ya saddh±ya pabbajitotivutta½ hoti. Ta½ kho pan±ti itthambh³t±khy±natthe upayogavacana½, tassa khopana bhoto gotamass±ti attho. Kaly±ºoti kaly±ºaguºasamann±gato, seµµhotivutta½ hoti. Kittisaddoti kittiyeva, thutighoso v±. Abbhuggatoti sadevaka½ loka½ajjhottharitv± uggato. Kinti? Itipi so bhagav± …pe… buddho bhagav±ti. Tatr±ya½padasambandho– so bhagav± itipi araha½, itipi samm±sambuddho …pe… itipibhagav±ti. Imin± ca imin± ca k±raºen±ti vutta½ hoti. Tattha “±rakatt±, ar²na½ ar±nañca hatatt±, paccay±d²na½ arahatt±, p±pakaraºerah±bh±v±ti imehi k±raºehi so bhagav± arahanti veditabbo”ti-±din± nayenam±tika½ nikkhipitv± sabb±neva et±ni pad±ni visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.125-127)buddh±nussatiniddese vitth±rit±n²ti tato nesa½ vitth±ro gahetabbo. So (2.0167) ima½ lokanti so bhava½ gotamo ima½ loka½, id±ni vattabba½ nida-sseti. Sadevakanti saha devehi sadevaka½. Eva½ saha m±rena sam±raka½.Saha brahmun± sabrahmaka½. Saha samaºabr±hmaºehi sassamaºabr±hmaºi½.Paj±tatt± paj±, ta½ paja½. Saha devamanussehi sadevamanussa½. Tattha sade-vakavacanena pañcak±m±vacaradevaggahaºa½ veditabba½, sam±rakavaca-nena chaµµhak±m±vacaradevaggahaºa½, sabrahmakavacanena brahmak±yik±di-brahmaggahaºa½, sassamaºabr±hmaºivacanena s±sanassa paccatthikapacc±-mittasamaºabr±hmaºaggahaºa½, samitap±pab±hitap±pasamaºabr±hmaºagga-haºañca, paj±vacanena sattalokaggahaºa½, sadevamanussavacanena sammuti-deva-avasesamanussaggahaºa½. Evamettha t²hi padehi ok±salokena saddhi½sattaloko, dv²hi paj±vasena sattalokova gahitoti veditabbo. Aparo nayo– sadevakaggahaºena ar³p±vacaraloko gahito, sam±rakaggaha-ºena chak±m±vacaradevaloko, sabrahmakaggahaºena r³p²brahmaloko, sassa-maºabr±hmaº±diggahaºena catuparisavasena, sammutidevehi v± saha manu-ssaloko, avasesasabbasattaloko v±. Por±º± pan±hu– sadevakanti devat±hisaddhi½ avasesaloka½. Sam±rakanti m±rena saddhi½ avasesaloka½. Sabrahma-kanti brahmehi saddhi½ avasesaloka½. Eva½ sabbepi tibhav³page satte t²h±k±-rehi t²su padesu pakkhipitv± puna dv²hi padehi pariy±d±tu½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½paja½ sadevamanussanti vutta½. Eva½ pañcahi padehi tena ten±k±rena tedh±tu-kameva pariy±dinnanti. Saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedet²ti sayanti s±ma½, aparaneyyo hutv±. Abhi-ññ±ti abhiññ±ya, adhikena ñ±ºena ñatv±ti attho. Sacchikatv±ti paccakkha½ katv±,etena anum±n±dipaµikkhepo kato. Pavedet²ti bodheti ñ±peti pak±seti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ …pe… pariyos±nakaly±ºanti so bhagav±sattesu k±ruññata½ paµicca hitv±pi anuttara½ vivekasukha½ dhamma½ (2.0168)

deseti. Tañca kho appa½ v± bahu½ v± desento ±dikaly±º±dippak±rameva deseti,±dimhipi kaly±ºa½ bhaddaka½ anavajjameva katv± deseti, majjhepi, pariyos±-nepi kaly±ºa½ bhaddaka½ anavajjameva katv± deset²ti vutta½ hoti. Tattha atthi desan±ya ±dimajjhapariyos±na½, atthi s±sanassa. Desan±ya t±vacatuppadik±yapi g±th±ya paµhamap±do ±di n±ma, tato dve majjha½ n±ma, anteeko pariyos±na½ n±ma. Ek±nusandhikassa suttassa nid±na½ ±di, idamavoc±tipariyos±na½, ubhinna½ antar± majjha½. Anek±nusandhikassa suttassa paµham±-nusandhi ±di, ante anusandhi pariyos±na½, majjhe eko v± dve v± bah³ v± majjha-meva. S±sanassa s²lasam±dhivipassan± ±di n±ma. Vuttampi ceta½– “ko c±di kusa-l±na½ dhamm±na½, s²lañca suvisuddha½ diµµhi ca ujuk±”ti (sa½. ni. 5.369).“Atthi, bhikkhave, majjhim± paµipad± tath±gatena abhisambuddh±”ti eva½ vuttopana ariyamaggo majjha½ n±ma. Phalañceva nibb±nañca pariyos±na½ n±ma.“Tasm±tiha tva½, br±hmaºa, brahmacariya½ eta½p±ra½ eta½pariyos±nan”tiettha phala½ pariyosananti vutta½. “Nibb±nogadhañhi, ±vuso vis±kha, brahmaca-riya½ vussati nibb±napar±yaºa½ nibb±napariyos±nan”ti (ma. ni. 1.466) etthanibb±na½ pariyos±nanti vutta½. Idha pana desan±ya ±dimajjhapariyos±na½ adhi-ppeta½. Bhagav± hi dhamma½ desento ±dimhi s²la½ dassetv± majjhe magga½pariyos±ne nibb±na½ dasseti. Tena vutta½– “so dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºan”ti. Tasm± aññopi dhammakathiko dhamma½kathento– “¾dimhi s²la½ dasseyya, majjhe magga½ vibh±vaye;

pariyos±namhi nibb±na½, es± kathikasaºµhit²”ti. S±ttha½ sabyañjananti yassa hi y±gubhatta-itthipuris±divaººan±nissit± desan±hoti, na so s±ttha½ deseti. Bhagav± pana tath±r³pa½ desana½ pah±ya catusati-paµµh±n±dinissita½ desana½ deseti. Tasm± “s±ttha½ deset²”ti (2.0169) vuccati.Yassa pana desan± ekabyañjan±diyutt± v± sabbaniroµµhabyañjan± v± sabbavissa-µµhabyañjan± v± sabbaniggahitabyañjan± v±, tassa dami¼akir±tayavan±dimila-kkh±na½ bh±s± viya byañjanap±rip³riy± abh±vato abyañjan± n±ma desan± hoti.Bhagav± pana– “Sithila½ dhanitañca d²gharassa½, lahuka½ garukañca niggah²ta½; sambandha½ vavatthita½ vimutta½, dasadh± byañjanabuddhiy± pabhe-do”ti.–Eva½ vutta½ dasavidha½ byañjana½ amakkhetv± paripuººabyañjanameva katv±dhamma½ deseti. Tasm± “sabyañjana½ katv± deset²”ti vuccati. Kevalaparipu-ººanti ettha kevalanti sakal±dhivacana½. Paripuººanti an³n±dhikavacana½. Ida½vutta½ hoti– sakalaparipuººameva deseti, ekadesan±pi aparipuºº± natth²ti. Parisu-ddhanti nirupakkilesa½. Yo hi “ima½ dhammadesana½ niss±ya l±bha½ v±sakk±ra½ v± labhiss±m²”ti deseti, tassa aparisuddh± desan± n±ma hoti. Bhagav±pana lok±misanirapekkho hitapharaºeneva mett±bh±van±ya muduhadayo ullu-mpanasabh±vasaºµhitena cittena deseti. Tasm± parisuddha½ deset²ti vuccati.Brahmacariya½ pak±set²ti ettha brahmacariyanti sikkhattayasaªgahita½ sakala½s±sana½. Tasm± brahmacariya½ pak±set²ti so dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½…pe… parisuddha½, eva½ desento ca sikkhattayasaªgahita½ sakalas±sanabra-hmacariya½ pak±set²ti evamettha attho daµµhabbo. Brahmacariyanti seµµhaµµhenabrahmabh³ta½ cariya½, brahmabh³t±na½ v± buddh±d²na½ cariyanti vutta½ hoti. S±dhu kho pan±ti sundara½ kho pana, atth±vaha½ sukh±vahanti vutta½ hoti.Tath±r³p±na½ arahatanti yath±r³po so bhava½ gotamo, evar³p±na½ anekehipikappakoµisatasahassehi dullabhadassan±na½ by±mappabh±parikkhittehi as²ti-a-nubyañjanapaµimaº¹itehi dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºavarehi sam±kiººamano-ramasar²r±na½ anappakadassan±na½ atimadhuradhammanigghos±na½ yath±-bh³taguº±dhigamena loke arahantoti laddhasadd±na½ arahata½. Dassana½hot²ti pas±dasomm±ni akkh²ni umm²letv± dassanamattampi s±dhu hoti. Sacepana aµµhaªgasamann±gatena brahmassarena dhamma½ desentassa ekapa-dampi sotu½ labhiss±ma, s±dhutara½yeva bhavissat²ti (2.0170) eva½ ajjh±saya½katv±. Yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½s³ti sabbakicc±ni pah±ya tuµµham±nas±agama½su. Añjali½ paº±metv±ti ete ubhatopakkhik±, te eva½ cintesu½– “saceno micch±diµµhik± codessanti ‘kasm± tumhe samaºa½ gotama½ vanditth±’ti,tesa½ ‘ki½ añjalikaraºamatten±pi vandita½ hot²’ti vakkh±ma. Sace no samm±di-µµhik± codessanti ‘kasm± bhagavanta½ na vanditth±’ti, ‘ki½ s²sena bh³mi½ paha-ranteneva vandita½ hoti. Nanu añjalikammampi vandan± ev±’ti vakkh±m±”ti. N±magottanti, “bho gotama, aha½ asukassa putto datto n±ma mitto n±ma idh±-gato”ti vadant± n±ma½ s±venti n±ma. “Bho gotama, aha½ v±seµµho n±makacc±no n±ma idh±gato”ti vadant± gotta½ s±venti n±ma. Ete kira dalidd± jiººaku-

laputt± “parisamajjhe n±magottavasena p±kaµ± bhaviss±m±”ti eva½ aka½su. Yepana tuºh²bh³t± nis²di½su, te ker±µik± ceva andhab±l± ca. Tattha ker±µik± “eka½dve kath±sall±pe karonte viss±siko hoti, atha viss±se sati eka½ dve bhikkh±ad±tu½ na yuttan”ti tato att±na½ mocent± tuºh²bh³t± nis²danti. Andhab±l± aññ±-ºat±yeva avakkhittamattik±piº¹± viya yattha katthaci tuºh²bh³t± nis²danti. Ven±gapurikoti ven±gapurav±s². Etadavoc±ti p±dantato paµµh±ya y±va kesagg±tath±gatassa sar²ra½ olokento as²ti-anubyañjanasamujjalehi dvatti½samah±puri-salakkhaºehi paµimaº¹ita½ sar²r± nikkhamitv± samantato as²tihatthappadesa½ajjhottharitv± µhit±hi chabbaºº±hi ghanabuddhara½s²hi sampariv±rita½ tath±ga-tassa sar²ra½ disv± sañj±tavimhayo vaººa½ bhaºanto eta½ “acchariya½, bhogotam±”ti-±divacana½ avoca. Tattha y±vañcidanti adhimattappam±ºaparicchedavacanameta½. Tassa vippa-sannapadena saddhi½ sambandho. Y±vañca vippasann±ni adhimattavippasann±-n²ti attho. Indriy±n²ti cakkh±d²ni cha indriy±ni. Tassa hi pañcanna½ indriy±na½patiµµhitok±sassa vippasannata½ disv± tesa½ vippasannat± p±kaµ± ahosi. Yasm±pana s± mane vippasanneyeva hoti, avippasannacitt±nañhi indriyappas±do n±manatthi, tasm±ssa manindriyappas±dopi p±kaµo ahosi. Ta½ esa vippasannata½ (2.017gahetv± “vippasann±ni indriy±n²”ti ±ha. Parisuddhoti nimmalo. Pariyod±toti pabha-ssaro. S±rada½ badarapaº¹unti saradak±le j±ta½ n±tisuparipakka½ badara½.Tañhi parisuddhañceva hoti pariyod±tañca. T±lapakkanti suparipakkat±laphala½.Sampati bandhan± pamuttanti ta½khaºaññeva bandhan± pamutta½. Tassa hibandhanam³la½ apanetv± paramukha½ katv± phalake µhapitassa caturaªgula-matta½ µh±na½ olokent±na½ parisuddha½ pariyod±ta½ hutv± kh±yati. Ta½sandh±yevam±ha. Nekkha½ jambonadanti surattavaººassa jambonadasuva-ººassa ghaµik±. Dakkhakamm±raputtasuparikammakatanti dakkhena suvaººak±-raputtena suµµhu kataparikamma½. Ukk±mukhe sukusalasampahaµµhanti suvaººa-k±ra-uddhane pacitv± sukusalena suvaººak±rena ghaµµanaparimajjanaha½sa-nena suµµhu pahaµµha½ suparimadditanti attho. Paº¹ukambale nikkhittanti aggin±pacitv± d²pid±µh±ya gha½sitv± gerukaparikamma½ katv± rattakambale µhapita½.Bh±sateti sañj±ta-obh±sat±ya bh±sate. Tapateti andhak±raviddha½sanat±yatapate. Virocat²ti vijjotam±na½ hutv± virocati, sobhat²ti attho. Ucc±sayanamah±sayan±n²Ti ettha atikkantappam±ºa½ ucc±sayana½ n±ma,±yatavitthata½ akappiyabhaº¹a½ mah±sayana½ n±ma. Id±ni t±ni dassento seyya-thida½, ±sand²ti-±dim±ha. Tattha ±sand²ti atikkantappam±ºa½ ±sana½. Palla-ªkoti p±desu v±¼ar³p±ni µhapetv± kato. Gonakoti d²ghalomako mah±kojavo. Catu-raªgul±dhik±ni kira tassa lom±ni. Cittakoti v±nacitta½ uºº±mayattharaºa½. Paµi-k±ti uºº±mayo setattharako. Paµalik±ti ghanapuppho uºº±mayattharako, yo ±ma-lakapaµµotipi vuccati. T³lik±ti tiººa½ t³l±na½ aññatarapuºº± t³lik±. Vikatik±ti s²ha-byaggh±dir³pavicitro uºº±mayattharako. Uddalom²ti ubhatodasa½ uºº±mayattha-raºa½. Keci ekato uggatapupphanti vadanti. Ekantalom²ti ekatodasa½ uºº±maya-ttharaºa½. Keci ubhato uggatapupphanti vadanti. Kaµµissanti ratanaparisibbita½koseyyakaµµissamaya½ paccattharaºa½. Koseyyanti ratanaparisibbitameva kosi-

yasuttamaya½ paccattharaºa½. Kuttakanti so¼asanna½ n±µakitth²na½ µhatv±naccanayogga½ uºº±mayattharaºa½. Hatthatthar±dayo hatthipiµµh±d²su atthara-ºaka-attharak± ceva (2.0172) hatthir³p±d²ni dassetv± kata-attharak± ca. Ajinappa-veº²ti ajinacammehi mañcappam±ºena sibbitv± katappaveº². Sesa½ heµµh± vutta-tthameva. Nik±mal±bh²ti atik±mal±bh² icchiticchital±bh². Akicchal±bh²ti adukkhal±bh². Akasi-ral±bh²ti vipulal±bh² mahantal±bh², u¼±ru¼±r±neva labhati maññeti sandh±yavadati. Aya½ kira br±hmaºo sayanagaruko, so bhagavato vippasannindriy±dita½disv± “addh± esa evar³pesu ucc±sayanamah±sayanesu nis²dati ceva nipajjati ca.Tenassa vippasann±ni indriy±ni, parisuddho chavivaººo pariyod±to”ti mañña-m±no ima½ sen±sanavaººa½ kathesi. Laddh± ca pana na kappant²ti ettha kiñci kiñci kappati. Suddhakoseyyañhimañcepi attharitu½ vaµµati, gonak±dayo ca bh³mattharaºaparibhogena, ±sandiy±p±de chinditv±, pallaªkassa v±¼e bhinditv±, t³lika½ vijaµetv± “bimbohanañca k±tun”-ti (c³¼ava. 297) vacanato im±nipi ekena vidh±nena kappanti. Akappiya½ pana up±-d±ya sabb±neva na kappant²ti vutt±ni. Vanantaññeva pavis±m²ti arañña½yeva pavis±mi. Yadev±ti y±niyeva. Pallaªka½±bhujitv±ti samantato ³rubaddh±sana½ bandhitv±. Uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±y±ti aµµh±-rasa piµµhikaºµake koµiy± koµi½ paµip±dento uju½ k±ya½ µhapetv±. Parimukha½sati½ upaµµhapetv±ti kammaµµh±n±bhimukha½ sati½ µhapetv±, pariggahitani-yy±na½ v± katv±ti attho. Vuttañheta½– “par²ti pariggahaµµho. Mukhanti niyy±-naµµho. Sat²ti upaµµh±naµµho. Tena vuccati parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±”ti (paµi.ma. 1.164). Upasampajja vihar±m²ti paµilabhitv± paccakkha½ katv± vihar±mi. Eva½-bh³toti eva½ paµhamajjh±n±d²su aññatarasamaªg² hutv±. Dibbo me eso tasmi½samaye caªkamo hot²ti catt±ri hi r³pajjh±n±ni sam±pajjitv± caªkamantassacaªkamo dibbacaªkamo n±ma hoti, sam±pattito vuµµh±ya caªkamantass±picaªkamo dibbacaªkamoyeva. Ýh±n±d²supi eseva nayo. Tath± itaresu dv²su vih±-resu. So (2.0173) eva½ paj±n±mi “r±go me pah²no”ti mah±bodhipallaªke arahattama-ggena pah²nar±gameva dassento “so eva½ paj±n±mi r±go me pah²no”ti ±ha.Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Imin± pana ki½ kathita½ hot²ti? Paccavekkhaº±kathit±, paccavekkhaº±ya phalasam±patti kathit±. Phalasam±pattiñhi sam±panna-ssapi sam±pattito vuµµhitass±pi caªkam±dayo ariyacaªkam±dayo honti. Sesa-mettha utt±natthamev±ti. 4. Sarabhasuttavaººan± 65. Catutthe r±jagaheti eva½n±make nagare. Gijjhak³µe pabbateti gijjhasadis±-nissa k³µ±ni, gijjh± v± tassa k³µesu vasant²ti gijjhak³µo, tasmi½ gijjhak³µe pabbate.Etenassa r±jagaha½ gocarag±ma½ katv± viharantassa vasanaµµh±na½ dassita½.Gijjhak³µasmiñhi tath±gata½ uddissa vih±ro k±rito, gijjhak³µavih±rotvevassan±ma½. Tatth±ya½ tasmi½ samaye viharat²ti. Sarabho n±ma paribb±jako acirapa-

kkanto hot²ti sarabhoti eva½n±mako paribb±jako imasmi½ s±sane pabbajitv±nacirasseva pakkanto hoti, adhun± vibbhantoti attho. Samm±sambuddhe hi lokeuppanne titthiy± naµµhal±bhasakk±r± ahesu½, tiººa½ ratan±na½ mah±l±bhasa-kk±ro uppajji. Yath±ha– “Tena kho pana samayena bhagav± sakkato hoti garukato m±nito p³jito apa- cito l±bh² c²varapiº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±napaccayabhesajjaparikkh±r±na½. Aññatitthiy± pana paribb±jak± asakkat± honti agarukat± am±nit± ap³jit± na l±bhino c²varapiº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±napaccayabhesajjaparikkh±r±nan”ti (ud±014; sa½.ni01.2.70). Te eva½ parih²nal±bhasakk±r± pañcasatamatt± ekasmi½ paribb±jak±r±mesannipatitv± sammantayi½su– “bho, maya½ samaºassa gotamassa uppannak±-lato paµµh±ya hatal±bhasakk±r± j±t±, samaºassa gotamassa s±vak±nañcassaeka½ avaººa½ upadh±retha, avaººa½ pattharitv± etassa (2.0174) s±sana½ gara-hitv± amh±ka½ l±bhasakk±ra½ upp±dess±m±”ti. Te vajja½ olokent±– “t²sudv±resu ±j²ve c±ti cat³supi µh±nesu samaºassa gotamassa vajja½ passitu½ nasakk±, im±ni catt±ri µh±n±ni muñcitv± aññattha oloketh±”ti ±ha½su. Atha nesa½antare eko evam±ha– “aha½ añña½ na pass±mi, ime anva¹¹ham±sa½ sannipa-titv± dv±rav±tap±n±ni pidh±ya s±maºer±nampi pavesana½ na denti. J²vitasadi-s±pi upaµµh±k± daµµhu½ na labhanti, ±vaµµanim±ya½ os±retv± os±retv± jana½ ±va-µµetv± ±vaµµetv± kh±danti. Sace ta½ maya½ ±haritu½ sakkhiss±ma, eva½ nol±bhasakk±ra-u¼±ro bhavissat²”ti. Aparopi evameva vadanto uµµh±si. Sabbe eka-v±d± ahesu½. Tato ±ha½su– “yo ta½ ±haritu½ sakkhissati, ta½ maya½ amh±ka½samaye jeµµhaka½ kariss±m±”ti. Tato koµito paµµh±ya “tva½ sakkhissasi, tva½

sakkhissas²”ti pucchitv± “aha½ na sakkhiss±mi, aha½ na sakkhiss±m²”ti bah³hivutte sarabha½ pucchi½su– “tva½ sakkhissasi ±cariy±”ti. So ±ha– “agaru eta½±haritu½, sace tumhe attano kath±ya µhatv± ma½ jeµµhaka½ karissath±”ti. Agaruetam±cariya ±hara, tva½ katoyev±si amhehi jeµµhakoti. So ±ha– “ta½ ±harantenathenetv± v± vilumpitv± v± ±haritu½ na sakk±, samaºassa pana gotamassa s±va-kasadisena hutv± tassa s±vake vanditv± vattapaµivatta½ katv± tesa½ pattebhatta½ bhuñjitv± ±haritu½ sakk±. Ruccati vo etassa ettakassa kiriy±”ti.Ya½kiñci katv± ±haritv± ca no deh²ti. Tena hi ma½ disv± apassant± viya bhave-yy±th±ti paribb±jak±na½ sañña½ datv± dutiyadivase p±tova uµµh±ya gijjhak³µama-h±vih±ra½ gantv± diµµhadiµµh±na½ bhikkh³na½ pañcapatiµµhitena p±de vandi.Bhikkh³ ±ha½su– “aññe paribb±jak± caº¹± pharus±, aya½ pana saddho bhavi-ssati pasanno”ti. Bhante, tumhe ñatv± yuttaµµh±nasmi½yeva pabbajit±, maya½pana anupadh±retv± atittheneva pakkhant± aniyy±nikamagge vicar±m±ti. Soeva½ vatv± diµµhe diµµhe bhikkh³ punappuna½ vandati, nh±nodak±d²ni paµiy±deti,dantakaµµha½ kappiya½ karoti, p±de dhovati makkheti, atirekabhatta½ labhitv±bhuñjati. Ta½ (2.0175) imin± n²h±rena vasanta½ eko mah±thero disv±, “paribb±jaka,tva½ saddho pasanno, ki½ na pabbajas²”ti. Ko ma½, bhante, pabb±jessati.Mayañhi cirak±la½ bhadant±na½ paccatthik± hutv± vicarimh±ti. Thero “sace tva½pabbajituk±mo, aha½ ta½ pabb±jess±m²”ti vatv± pabb±jesi. So pabbajitak±latopaµµh±ya nirantara½ vattapaµivattamak±si. Atha na½ thero vatte pas²ditv± nacira-sseva upasamp±desi. So uposathadivase bhikkh³hi saddhi½ uposathagga½pavisitv± bhikkh³ mahantena uss±hena p±timokkha½ paggaºhante disv± “imin±n²h±rena os±retv± os±retv± loka½ kh±danti, katip±hena hariss±m²”ti cintesi. Sopariveºa½ gantv± upajjh±ya½ vanditv±, “bhante, ko n±mo aya½ dhammo”tipucchi. P±timokkho n±ma, ±vusoti. Uttamadhammo esa, bhante, bhavissat²ti. ¾ma,±vuso, sakalas±sanadh±raº² aya½ sikkh±ti. Bhante, sace esa sikkh±dhammouttamo, imameva paµhama½ gaºh±m²ti. Gaºh±vusoti thero sampaµicchi. Sogaºhanto paribb±jake passitv± “k²disa½ ±cariy±”ti pucchito, “±vuso, m± cinta-yittha, katip±hena ±hariss±m²”ti vatv± nacirasseva uggaºhitv± upajjh±ya½ ±ha–“ettakameva, bhante, ud±hu aññampi atth²”ti. Ettakameva, ±vusoti. So punadivase yath±nivatthap±rutova gahitan²h±reneva patta½ gahetv± gijjha-k³µ± nikkhamma paribb±jak±r±ma½ agam±si. Paribb±jak± disv± “k²disa½, ±cariya,n±sakkhittha maññe ±vaµµanim±ya½ ±haritun”ti ta½ pariv±rayi½su. M± cintayittha,±vuso, ±haµ± me ±vaµµanim±y±, ito paµµh±ya amh±ka½ l±bhasakk±ro mah± bhavi-ssati. Tumhe aññamañña½ samagg± hotha, m± viv±da½ akatth±ti. Sace te, ±ca-riya, suggahit±, amhepi na½ v±ceh²ti. So ±dito paµµh±ya p±timokkha½ os±resi.Atha te sabbepi– “etha, bho, nagare vicarant± samaºassa gotamassa avaººa½kathess±m±”ti anuggh±µitesuyeva nagaradv±resu dv±rasam²pa½ gantv± vivaµenadv±rena sabbapaµhama½ pavisi½su. Eva½ saliªgeneva apakkanta½ ta½ paribb±-jaka½ sandh±ya– “sarabho n±ma paribb±jako acirapakkanto hot²”ti vutta½. Ta½ (2.0176) divasa½ pana bhagav± pacc³sasamaye loka½ olokento ida½

addasa– “ajja sarabho paribb±jako nagare vicaritv± pak±san²yakamma½ kari-ssati, tiººa½ ratan±na½ avaººa½ kathento visa½ siñcitv± paribb±jak±r±ma½gamissati, ahampi tattheva gamiss±mi, catassopi paris± tattheva osarissanti.Tasmi½ sam±game catur±s²ti p±ºasahass±ni amatap±na½ pivissant²”ti. Tato“tassa ok±so hotu, yath±ruciy± avaººa½ pattharat³”ti cintetv± ±nandatthera½±mantesi– “±nanda, aµµh±rasasu mah±vih±resu bhikkhusaªghassa may± saddhi½-yeva piº¹±ya caritu½ ±roceh²”ti. Thero tath± ak±si. Bhikkh³ pattac²varam±d±yasatth±rameva pariv±rayi½su. Satth± bhikkhusaªgha½ ±d±ya dv±rag±masam²pe-yeva piº¹±ya cari. Sarabhopi paribb±jakehi saddhi½ nagara½ paviµµho tatthatattha parisamajjhe r±jadv±rav²thicatukk±d²su ca gantv± “aññ±to may± sama-º±na½ sakyaputtiy±na½ dhammo”ti-±d²ni abh±si. Ta½ sandh±ya so r±jagaheparisati eva½ v±ca½ bh±sat²ti-±di vutta½. Tattha aññ±toti ñ±to avabuddho,p±kaµa½ katv± uggahitoti d²peti. Aññ±y±ti j±nitv±. Apakkantoti saliªgeneva apa-kkanto. Sace hi samaºassa gotamassa s±sane koci s±ro abhavissa, n±ha½ apa-kkamissa½. Tassa pana s±sana½ as±ra½ niss±ra½, ±vaµµanim±ya½ os±retv±samaº± loka½ kh±dant²ti evamattha½ d²pento evam±ha. Atha kho sambahul± bhikkh³Ti atha eva½ tasmi½ paribb±jake bh±sam±ne ara-ññav±sino pañcasat± bhikkh³ “asukaµµh±na½ n±ma satth± piº¹±ya caritu½ gato”-ti aj±nant± bhikkh±c±ravel±ya½ r±jagaha½ piº¹±ya pavisi½su. Te sandh±yeta½vutta½. Assosunti suºi½su. Yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½s³ti “ima½ k±raºa½dasabalassa ±rocess±m±”ti upasaªkami½su. Sippinik±t²ranti sippinik±ti eva½n±mik±ya nadiy± t²ra½. Adhiv±sesi bhagav±tuºh²bh±ven±ti k±yaªgav±caªg±ni acopetv± abbhantare khanti½ dh±retv± citte-neva adhiv±ses²ti attho. Eva½ adhiv±setv± puna cintesi– “ki½ nu kho ajja may±sarabhassa v±da½ madditu½ gacchantena ekakena gantabba½ (2.0177), ud±hubhikkhusaªghaparivuten±”ti. Athassa etadahosi– sac±ha½ bhikkhusaªghapari-vuto gamiss±mi, mah±jano eva½ cintessati– “samaºo gotamo v±duppattiµµh±na½gacchanto pakkha½ ukkhipitv± gantv± parisabalena uppanna½ v±da½ maddati,parav±d²na½ s²sa½ ukkhipitu½ na det²”ti. Na kho pana mayha½ uppanne v±depara½ gahetv± maddanakicca½ atthi, ahameva gantv± maddiss±mi. Anaccha-riya½ ceta½ yv±ha½ id±ni buddhabh³to attano uppanna½ v±da½ maddeyya½,cariya½ caraºak±le ahetukapaµisandhiya½ nibbatten±pi hi may± vahitabba½dhura½ añño vahitu½ samattho n±ma n±hosi. Imassa panatthassa s±dhanattha½– “Yato yato garu dhura½, yato gambh²ravattan²; tad±ssu kaºha½ yuñjenti, sv±ssu ta½ vahate dhuran”ti. (j±. 1.1.29)–Ida½ kaºhaj±taka½ ±haritabba½. At²te kira eko satthav±ho ekiss± mahallik±yagehe niv±sa½ gaºhi. Athassa ekiss± dhenuy± rattibh±gasamanantare gabbhavu-µµh±na½ ahosi. S± eka½ vacchaka½ vij±yi. Mahallik±ya vacchaka½ diµµhak±latopaµµh±ya puttasineho udap±di. Punadivase satthav±haputto– “tava gehavetana½gaºh±h²”ti ±ha. Mahallik± “mayha½ aññena kicca½ na atthi, imameva vacchaka½deh²”ti ±ha. Gaºha, amm±ti. S± ta½ gaºhitv± kh²ra½ p±yetv± y±gubhattatiº±d²nidadam±n± posesi. So vuddhimanv±ya paripuººar³po balav²riyasampanno ahosi

sampann±c±ro, k±¼ako n±ma n±mena. Athekassa satthav±hassa pañcahi sakaµa-satehi ±gacchantassa udakabhinnaµµh±ne sakaµacakka½ laggi. So dasapiv²sampi ti½sampi yojetv± n²har±petu½ asakkonto k±¼aka½ upasaªkamitv± ±ha–“t±ta, tava vetana½ dass±mi, sakaµa½ me ukkhipitv± deh²”ti. Evañca pana vatv±ta½ ±d±ya– “añño imin± saddhi½ dhura½ vahitu½ samattho natth²”ti dhurasakaµeyotta½ bandhitv± ta½ ekaka½yeva yojesi. So ta½ sakaµa½ ukkhipitv± thale pati-µµh±petv± eteneva nih±rena pañca sakaµasat±ni n²hari. So sabbapacchimasa-kaµa½ n²haritv± mociyam±no “sun”ti katv± s²sa½ ukkhipi. Satthav±ho (2.0178) “aya½ ettak±ni sakaµ±ni ukkhipanto eva½ na ak±si, veta-nattha½ maññe karot²”ti sakaµagaºan±ya kah±paºe gahetv± pañcasatabhaº¹ika½tassa g²v±ya bandh±pesi. So aññesa½ attano santika½ all²yitu½ adento ujuka½gehameva agam±si. Mahallik± disv± mocetv± kah±paºabh±va½ ñatv± “kasm±,putta, evamak±si, m± tva½ ‘may± kamma½ katv± ±bhatena aya½ j²vissat²’ti sañña-mak±s²”ti vatv± goºa½ uºhodakena nh±petv± telena abbhañjitv± “ito paµµh±yapuna m± evamak±s²”ti ovadi. Eva½ satth± “cariya½ caraºak±le ahetukapaµisa-ndhiya½ nibbatten±pi hi may± vahitabbadhura½ añño vahitu½ samattho n±man±hos²”ti cintetv± ekakova agam±si. Ta½ dassetu½ atha kho bhagav± s±yanhasa-maya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhitoti-±di vutta½. Tattha paµisall±n±ti puthutt±rammaºehi citta½ paµisa½haritv± sall±nato, phala-sam±pattitoti attho. Tenupasaªkam²ti paribb±jakesu sakalanagare pak±san²ya-kamma½ katv± nagar± nikkhamma paribb±jak±r±me sannipatitv± “sace, ±vusosarabha, samaºo gotamo ±gamissati, ki½ karissas²”ti. Samaºe gotame eka½karonte aha½ dve kariss±mi, dve karonte catt±ri, catt±ri karonte pañca, pañcakaronte dasa, dasa karonte v²sati, v²sati karonte ti½sa½, ti½sa½ karonte catt±-l²sa½, catt±l²sa½ karonte paññ±sa½, paññ±sa½ karonte sata½, sata½ karontesahassa½ kariss±m²ti eva½ aññamañña½ s²han±dakatha½ samuµµh±petv± nisi-nnesu upasaªkami. Upasaªkamanto pana yasm± paribb±jak±r±massa nagaramajjheneva maggo,tasm± surattadupaµµa½ niv±setv± sugatamah±c²vara½ p±rupitv± vissaµµhabalor±j± viya ekakova nagaramajjhena agam±si. Micch±diµµhik± disv± “paribb±jak±samaºassa gotamassa pak±san²yakamma½ karont± avaººa½ patthari½su, soete anuvattitv± saññ±petu½ gacchati maññe”ti anubandhi½su. Samm±diµµhik±pi“samm±sambuddho pattac²vara½ ±d±ya ekakova nikkhanto, ajja sarabhenasaddhi½ mah±dhammasaªg±mo bhavissati. Mayampi tasmi½ sam±game k±yasa-kkhino bhaviss±m±”ti anubandhi½su. Satth± passantasseva mah±janassa pari-bb±jak±r±ma½ upasaªkami. Paribb±jak± (2.0179) rukkh±na½ khandhaviµapas±khantarehi samuggacchant±chabbaººaghanabuddharasmiyo disv± “aññad± evar³po obh±so n±ma natthi, ki½nu kho etan”ti ulloketv± “samaºo gotamo ±gacchat²”ti ±ha½su. Ta½ sutv±vasarabho j±ºukantare s²sa½ µhapetv± adhomukho nis²di. Eva½ tasmi½ samayebhagav± ta½ ±r±ma½ upasaªkamitv± paññatte ±sane nis²di. Tath±gato hi jambu-d²patale aggakule j±tatt± agg±san±rahotissa sabbattha ±sana½ paññattameva

hoti. Eva½ paññatte mah±rahe buddh±sane nis²di. Te paribb±jak± sarabha½ paribb±jaka½ etadavocunti samm±sambuddhe kirasarabhena saddhi½ ettaka½ kathenteyeva bhikkhusaªgho satthu pad±nupadikohutv± paribb±jak±r±ma½ samp±puºi, catassopi paris± paribb±jak±r±meyeva osa-ri½su. Tato te paribb±jak± “acchariya½ samaºassa gotamassa kamma½, sakala-nagara½ vicaritv± avaººa½ pattharitv± pak±san²yakamma½ katv± ±gat±na½ver²na½ paµisatt³na½ pacc±mitt±na½ santika½ ±gantv± thokampi vigg±hika-katha½ na kathesi, ±gatak±lato paµµh±ya satap±katelena makkhento viya amata-p±na½ p±yento viya madhurakatha½ kathet²”ti sabbepi samm±sambuddha½ anu-vattant± etadavocu½. Y±ceyy±s²ti ±y±ceyy±si pattheyy±si piheyy±si. Tuºh²bh³toti tuºh²bh±va½ upa-gato. Maªkubh³toti nittejata½ ±panno. Pattakkhandhoti onatag²vo. Adhomukhotiheµµh±mukho. Samm±sambuddhassa te paµij±natoti “aha½ samm±sambuddho,sabbe dhamm± may± abhisambuddh±”ti eva½ paµij±nato tava. Anabhisambu-ddh±ti ime n±ma dhamm± tay± anabhisambuddh±. Tatth±ti tesu anabhisambu-ddh±ti eva½ dassitadhammesu. Aññena v± añña½ paµicarissat²ti aññena v± vaca-nena añña½ vacana½ paµicch±dessati, añña½ pucchito añña½ kathessat²ti adhi-pp±yo. Bahiddh± katha½ apan±messat²Ti bahiddh± añña½ ±gantukakatha½ ±ha-ranto purimakatha½ apan±messati. Appaccayanti anabhiraddhi½ atuµµh±k±ra½p±tukarissat²ti p±kaµa½ karissati. Ettha ca appaccayena domanassa½ vutta½,purimehi dv²hi mandabalavabhedo kodhoyeva. Eva½ (2.0180) bhagav± paµhamaves±rajjena s²han±da½ naditv± puna dutiy±-d²hi nadanto yo kho ma½ paribb±jak±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha yassa kho pana teatth±ya dhammo desitoti yassa maggassa v± phalassa v± atth±ya tay± catusacca-dhammo desito. So na niyy±t²ti so dhammo na niyy±ti na niggacchati, na ta½attha½ s±dhet²ti vutta½ hoti. Takkarass±ti yo na½ karoti, tassa paµipattip³rakassapuggalass±ti attho. Samm± dukkhakkhay±y±ti hetun± nayena k±raºena saka-lassa vaµµadukkhassa khay±ya. Atha v± yassa kho pana te atth±ya dhammo desi-toti

yassa te atth±ya dhammo desito. Seyyathida½– r±gapaµigh±tatth±ya asubhaka-mmaµµh±na½, dosapaµigh±tatth±ya mett±bh±van±, mohapaµigh±tatth±ya pañcadhamm±, vitakkupacched±ya ±n±p±nassati. So na niyy±ti takkarassa samm±dukkhakkhay±y±ti so dhammo yo na½ yath±desita½ karoti, tassa takkarassasamm± hetun± nayena k±raºena vaµµadukkhakkhay±ya na niyy±ti na niggacchati,ta½ attha½ na s±dhet²ti ayamettha attho. Seyyath±pi sarabho paribb±jakoti yath±aya½ sarabho paribb±jako pajjh±yanto appaµibh±no nisinno, eva½ nis²dissat²ti. Eva½ t²hi padehi s²han±da½ naditv± desana½ nivattentasseva tath±gatassatasmi½ µh±ne sannipatit± catur±s²tip±ºasahassaparim±º± paris± amatap±na½pivi, satth± paris±ya amatap±nassa p²tabh±va½ ñatv± veh±sa½ abbhuggantv±pakk±mi. Tamattha½ dassetu½ atha kho bhagav±ti-±di vutta½. Tattha s²han±-danti seµµhan±da½ abh²tan±da½ appaµin±da½. Veh±sa½ pakk±m²ti abhiññ±p±-daka½ catutthajjh±na½ sam±pajjitv± vuµµh±ya adhiµµh±ya saddhi½ bhikkhusa-ªghena ±k±sa½ pakkhandi. Eva½ pakkhando ca pana ta½khaºaññeva gijjhak³µa-mah±vih±re patiµµh±si. V±c±ya sannitodaken±ti vacanapatodena. Sañjambharimaka½s³ti sambharita½nirantaraphuµa½ aka½su, upari vijjhi½s³ti vutta½ hoti. Brah±raññeti mah±raññe.S²han±da½ nadiss±m²ti s²hassa nadato ±k±ra½ disv± “ayampi tiracch±nagato,ahampi, imassa catt±ro p±d±, mayhampi, ahampi evameva s²han±da½ nadiss±-m²”ti cintesi. So s²hassa sammukh± naditu½ asakkonto (2.0181) tasmi½ gocar±yapakkante ekako naditu½ ±rabhi. Athassa siªg±lasaddoyeva nicchari. Tena vutta½–siªg±laka½yeva nadat²ti. Bheraº¹akanti tasseva vevacana½. Apica bhinnassara½aman±pasadda½ nadat²ti vutta½ hoti. Evameva kho tvanti imin± opammena pari-bb±jak± tath±gata½ s²hasadisa½ katv± sarabha½ siªg±lasadisa½ aka½su. Ambu-kasañcar²ti khuddakakukkuµik±. Purisakaravita½ raviss±m²ti mah±kukkuµa½ravanta½ disv± “imassapi dve p±d± dve pakkh±, mayhampi tatheva, ahampi eva-r³pa½ ravita½ raviss±m²”ti s± tassa sammukh± ravitu½ asakkont² tasmi½pakkante ravam±n± kukkuµik±rava½yeva ravi. Tena vutta½– ambukasañcariravita½-yeva ravat²ti. Usabhoti goºo. Suññ±y±ti tucch±ya jeµµhakavasabhehi virahit±ya.Gambh²ra½ naditabba½ maññat²ti jeµµhakavasabhassa n±dasadisa½ gambh²ra-n±da½ naditabba½ maññati. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±natthamev±ti. 5. Kesamuttisuttavaººan± 66. Pañcame k±l±m±na½ nigamoti k±l±m± n±ma khattiy±, tesa½ nigamo. Kesa-muttiy±ti kesamuttanigamav±sino. Upasaªkami½s³ti sappinavan²t±dibhesajj±niceva aµµhavidhap±nak±ni ca g±h±petv± upasaªkami½su. Saka½yeva v±da½ d²pe-nt²ti attanoyeva laddhi½ kathenti. Jotent²ti pak±senti. Khu½sent²ti ghaµµenti.Vambhent²ti avaj±nanti. Paribhavant²ti l±maka½ karonti. Omakkhi½ karont²tiukkhittaka½ karonti, ukkhipitv± cha¹¹enti. Aparepi, bhanteti so kira aµavimukheg±mo, tasm± tattha aµavi½ atikkant± ca atikkamituk±m± ca v±sa½ kappenti.Tesupi paµhama½ ±gat± attano laddhi½ d²petv± pakkami½su, pacch± ±gat± “ki½

te j±nanti, amh±ka½ antev±sik± te, amh±ka½ santike kiñci kiñci sippa½ uggaºhi½-s³”ti attano laddhi½ d²petv± pakkami½su. K±l±m± ekaladdhiyampi saºµhahitu½na sakkhi½su. Te etamattha½ d²petv± bhagavato evam±rocetv± tesa½ no, bhante-ti-±dim±ha½su. Tattha hoteva kaªkh±ti hotiyeva kaªkh±. Vicikicch±ti tassevavevacana½. Alanti yutta½. M± (2.0182) anussaven±ti anussavakath±yapi m± gaºhittha. M± parampar±-y±ti paramparakath±yapi m± gaºhittha. M± itikir±y±ti eva½ kira etanti m±gaºhittha. M± piµakasampad±nen±ti amh±ka½ piµakatantiy± saddhi½ samet²ti m±gaºhittha. M± takkahet³ti takkagg±henapi m± gaºhittha. M± nayahet³ti nayagg±-henapi m± gaºhittha. M± ±k±raparivitakken±ti sundaramida½ k±raºanti eva½k±raºaparivitakkenapi m± gaºhittha. M± diµµhinijjh±nakkhantiy±ti amh±ka½ nijjh±-yitv± khamitv± gahitadiµµhiy± saddhi½ samet²tipi m± gaºhittha. M± bhabbar³pat±-y±ti aya½ bhikkhu bhabbar³po, imassa katha½ gahetu½ yuttantipi m± gaºhittha.M± samaºo no gar³ti aya½ samaºo amh±ka½ garu, imassa katha½ gahetu½yuttantipi m± gaºhittha. Samatt±ti paripuºº±. Sam±dinn±ti gahit± par±maµµh±.Ya½sa hot²ti ya½ k±raºa½ tassa puggalassa hoti. Alobh±dayo lobh±dipaµipakkha-vasena veditabb±. Vigat±bhijjhoti-±d²hi mett±ya pubbabh±go kathito. Id±ni mett±dika½ kammaµµh±na½ kathento mett±sahagaten±ti-±dim±ha. Tatthakammaµµh±nakath±ya v± bh±van±naye v± p±¼ivaººan±ya v± ya½ vattabba½ siy±,ta½ sabba½ visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.240) vuttameva. Eva½ averacittoti eva½akusalaverassa ca puggalaverino ca natthit±ya averacitto. Aby±bajjhacittoti kodha-cittassa abh±vena niddukkhacitto. Asa½kiliµµhacittoti kilesassa natthit±ya asa½ki-liµµhacitto. Visuddhacittoti kilesamal±bh±vena visuddhacitto hot²ti attho. Tass±titassa evar³passa ariyas±vakassa. Ass±s±ti avassay± patiµµh±. Sace kho panaatthi paro lokoti yadi imamh± lok± paraloko n±ma atthi. Ath±ha½ k±yassa bhed±parammaraº± …pe… upapajjiss±m²ti attheta½ k±raºa½, yen±ha½ k±yassabhed± parammaraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjiss±m²ti eva½ sabbatthanayo veditabbo. An²ghanti niddukkha½. Sukhinti sukhita½. Ubhayenevavisuddha½ att±na½ samanupass±m²ti yañca p±pa½ na karomi, yañca karotopi nakar²yati, imin± ubhayen±pi visuddha½ att±na½ samanupass±mi. Sesa½sabbattha utt±natthamev±ti. 6. S±¼hasuttavaººan± 67. Chaµµhe (2.0183) mig±ranatt±ti mig±raseµµhino natt±. Sekhuniyanatt±tisekhuniyaseµµhino natt±. Upasaªkami½s³ti bhuttap±tar±s± d±sakammakarapari-vut± upasaªkami½su. Tesa½ kira purebhatte pubbaºhasamayeyeva gehe ekopañho samuµµhito, ta½ pana kathetu½ ok±so n±hosi. Te “ta½ pañha½ soss±m±”titherassa santika½ gantv± vanditv± tuºh² nis²di½su. Thero “g±me ta½ samuµµhita½pañha½ sotu½ ±gat± bhavissant²”ti tesa½ mana½ ñatv± tameva pañha½ ±ra-bhanto etha tumhe s±¼h±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha atthi lobhoti lubbhanasabh±vo lobhon±ma atth²ti pucchati. Abhijjh±ti kho aha½ s±¼h± etamattha½ vad±m²ti eta½ lobha-

saªkh±ta½ attha½ aha½ “abhijjh±”ti vad±mi, “taºh±”ti vad±m²ti samuµµhitapa-ñhassa attha½ d²pento ±ha. Eva½ sabbav±resu nayo netabbo. So eva½ paj±n±t²ti so catt±ro brahmavih±re bh±vetv± µhito ariyas±vako sam±pa-ttito vuµµh±ya vipassana½ ±rabhanto eva½ paj±n±ti. Atthi idanti atthi dukkhasacca-saªkh±ta½ khandhapañcaka½ n±mar³pavasena paricchinditv± paj±nanto esa“eva½ paj±n±ti atthi idan”ti vutto. H²nanti samudayasacca½. Paº²tanti magga-sacca½. Imassa saññ±gatassa uttari nissaraºanti imassa vipassan±saññ±saªkh±-tassa saññ±gatassa uttari nissaraºa½ n±ma nibb±na½, tamatth²ti imin± nirodha-sacca½ dasseti. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamiti ñ±ºanti ek³nav²satividha½ paccave-kkhaºañ±ºa½ kathita½. Ahu pubbe lobhoti pubbe me lobho ahosi. Tadahu akusa-lanti ta½ akusala½ n±ma ahosi, tad± v± akusala½ n±ma ahosi. Icceta½ kusalantiiti eta½ kusala½, tasseva akusalassa natthibh±va½ kusala½ khemanti sandh±yavadati. Nicch±toti nittaºho. Nibbutoti abbhantare sant±pakar±na½ kiles±na½abh±vena nibbuto. S²tibh³toti s²tal²bh³to. Sukhappaµisa½ved²ti k±yikacetasikassasukhassa paµisa½vedit±. Brahmabh³ten±ti seµµhabh³tena. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±-natthamev±ti. 7. Kath±vatthusuttavaººan± 68. Sattame (2.0184) kath±vatth³n²ti kath±k±raº±ni, kath±ya bh³miyo patiµµh±-yoti attho. At²ta½ v±, bhikkhave, addh±nanti at²tamaddh±na½ n±ma k±lopi vaµµatikhandh±pi. An±gatapaccuppannesupi eseva nayo. Tattha at²te kassapo n±masamm±sambuddho ahosi, tassa kik² n±ma k±sikar±j± aggupaµµh±ko ahosi, v²sativassasahass±ni ±yu ahos²ti imin± nayena kathento at²ta½ ±rabbha katha½ kathetin±ma. An±gate metteyyo n±ma buddho bhavissati, tassa saªkho n±ma r±j± aggu-paµµh±ko bhavissati, as²ti vassasahass±ni ±yu bhavissat²ti imin± nayena kathentoan±gata½ ±rabbha katha½ katheti n±ma. Etarahi asuko n±ma r±j± dhammikotiimin± nayena kathento paccuppanna½ ±rabbha katha½ katheti n±ma. Kath±sampayogen±ti kath±sam±gamena. Kacchoti kathetu½ yutto. Akacchotikathetu½ na yutto. Eka½saby±karaº²ya½ pañhanti-±d²su, “cakkhu, aniccan”tipuµµhena, “±ma, aniccan”ti eka½seneva by±k±tabba½. Eseva nayo sot±d²su.Aya½ eka½saby±karaº²yo pañho. “Anicca½ n±ma cakkh³”ti puµµhena pana “nacakkhumeva, sotampi anicca½, gh±nampi aniccan”ti eva½ vibhajitv± by±k±-tabba½. Aya½ vibhajjaby±karaº²yo pañho. “Yath± cakkhu, tath± sota½. Yath±sota½, tath± cakkh³”ti puµµhena “kenaµµhena pucchas²”ti paµipucchitv± “dassana-µµhena pucch±m²”ti vutte “na h²”ti by±k±tabba½. “Aniccaµµhena pucch±m²”ti vutte,“±m±”ti by±k±tabba½. Aya½ paµipucch±by±karaº²yo pañho. “Ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²-ran”ti-±d²ni puµµhena pana “aby±katameta½ bhagavat±”ti µhapetabbo, esa pañhona by±k±tabbo. Aya½ µhapan²yo pañho. Ýh±n±µh±ne na saºµh±t²ti k±raº±k±raºe na saºµh±ti. Tatr±ya½ nayo– sassata-v±d² yuttena k±raºena pahoti ucchedav±di½ niggahetu½, ucchedav±d² tena nigga-yham±no “ki½ pan±ha½ uccheda½ vad±m²”ti sassatav±dibh±vameva d²peti,

attano v±de patiµµh±tu½ na sakkoti. Eva½ ucchedav±dimhi pahonte sassatav±d²,puggalav±dimhi pahonte suññatav±d², suññatav±dimhi pahonte puggalav±d²tieva½ µh±n±µh±ne na saºµh±ti n±ma. Parikappe (2.0185) na saºµh±t²ti ida½ pañhapucchanepi pañhakathanepilabbhati. Katha½? Ekacco hi “pañha½ pucchiss±m²”ti kaºµha½ sodheti, so itarena“ida½ n±ma tva½ pucchissas²”ti vutto ñ±tabh±va½ ñatv± “na eta½, añña½pucchiss±m²”ti vadati. Pañha½ puµµhopi “pañha½ kathess±m²”ti hanu½ sa½so-dheti, so itarena “ida½ n±ma kathessas²”ti vutto ñ±tabh±va½ ñatv± “na eta½,añña½ kathess±m²”ti vadati. Eva½ parikappe na saºµh±ti n±ma. Aññ±tav±de na saºµh±t²ti aññ±tav±de j±nitav±de na saºµh±ti. Katha½? Ekaccopañha½ pucchati, ta½ itaro “man±po tay± pañho pucchito, kaha½ te esa uggahito”-ti vadati. Itaro pucchitabbaniy±meneva pañha½ pucchitv±pi tassa kath±ya“apañha½ nu kho pucchitan”ti vimati½ karoti. Aparo pañha½ puµµho katheti,tamañño “suµµhu te pañho kathito, kattha te uggahito, pañha½ kathentena n±maeva½ kathetabbo”ti vadati. Itaro kathetabbaniy±meneva pañha½ kathetv±pi tassakath±ya “apañho nu kho may± kathito”ti vimati½ karoti. Paµipad±ya na saºµh±t²ti paµipattiya½ na tiµµhati, vatta½ aj±nitv± apucchitabba-µµh±ne pucchat²ti attho. Aya½ pañho n±ma cetiyaªgaºe pucchitena na kathetabbo,tath± bhikkh±c±ramagge g±ma½ piº¹±ya caraºak±le. ¾sanas±l±ya nisinnak±ley±gu½ v± bhatta½ v± gahetv± nisinnak±le paribhuñjitv± nisinnak±le div±vih±ra-µµh±nagamanak±lepi. Div±µµh±ne nisinnak±le pana ok±sa½ k±retv±va puccha-ntassa kathetabbo, ak±retv± pucchantassa na kathetabbo. Ida½ vatta½ aj±nitv±pucchanto paµipad±ya na saºµh±ti n±ma. Eva½ sant±ya½, bhikkhave, puggaloakaccho hot²ti, bhikkhave, eta½ imasmi½ ca k±raºe sati aya½ puggalo nakathetu½ yutto

n±ma hoti. Ýh±n±µh±ne saºµh±t²ti sassatav±d² yuttena k±raºena pahoti ucchedav±di½niggahetu½, ucchedav±d² tena niggayham±nopi “aha½ tay± satakkhattu½ nigga-yham±nopi ucchedav±d²yev±”ti vadati. Imin± nayena sassatapuggalasuññatav±-d±d²supi nayo netabbo. Eva½ µh±n±µh±ne saºµh±ti (2.0186) n±ma. Parikappesaºµh±t²ti “pañha½ pucchiss±m²”ti kaºµha½ sodhento “tva½ ima½ n±ma pucchi-ssas²”ti vutte, “±ma, eta½yeva pucchiss±m²”ti vadati. Pañha½ kathess±m²ti hanu½sa½sodhentopi “tva½ ima½ n±ma kathessas²”ti vutte, “±ma, eta½yeva kathess±-m²”ti vadati. Eva½ parikappe saºµh±ti n±ma. Aññ±tav±de saºµh±t²ti ima½ pañha½ pucchitv± “suµµhu te pañho pucchito,pucchantena n±ma eva½ pucchitabban”ti vutte sampaµicchati, vimati½ na upp±-deti. Pañha½ kathetv±pi “suµµhu te pañho kathito, kathentena n±ma eva½ katheta-bban”ti vutte sampaµicchati, vimati½ na upp±deti. Paµipad±ya saºµh±t²ti gehe nis²-d±petv± y±gukhajjak±d²ni datv± y±va bhatta½ niµµh±ti, tasmi½ antare nisinnopañha½ pucchati. Sappi-±d²ni bhesajj±ni aµµhavidh±ni p±nak±ni vatthacch±dana-m±l±gandh±d²ni v± ±d±ya vih±ra½ gantv± t±ni datv± div±µµh±na½ pavisitv±ok±sa½ k±retv± pañha½ pucchati. Evañhi vatta½ ñatv± pucchanto paµipad±yasaºµh±ti n±ma. Tassa pañha½ kathetu½ vaµµati. Aññenañña½ paµicarat²ti aññena vacanena añña½ paµicch±deti, añña½ v±pucchito añña½ katheti. Bahiddh± katha½ apan±met²ti ±gantukakatha½ ot±rentopurimakatha½ bahiddh± apan±meti. Tatrida½ vatthu– bhikkh³ kira sannipatitv±eka½ dahara½, “±vuso, tva½ imañcimañca ±patti½ ±panno”ti ±ha½su. So ±ha–“bhante, n±gad²pa½ gatomh²”ti. ¾vuso, na maya½ tava n±gad²pagamanenaatthik±, ±patti½ pana ±pannoti pucch±m±ti. Bhante, n±gad²pa½ gantv± macchekh±dinti. ¾vuso, tava macchakh±danena kamma½ natthi, ±patti½ kirasi ±pannoti.So “n±tisupakko maccho mayha½ aph±sukamak±si, bhante”ti. ¾vuso, tuyha½ph±sukena v± aph±sukena v± kamma½ natthi, ±patti½ ±pannos²ti. Bhante, y±vatattha vasi½, t±va me aph±sukameva j±tanti. Eva½ ±gantukakath±vasenabahiddh± katha½ apan±met²ti veditabba½. Abhiharat²ti ito cito ca sutta½ ±haritv± avattharati. Tepiµakatissatthero viya.Pubbe kira bhikkh³ mah±cetiyaªgaºe sannipatitv± saªghakicca½ katv±bhikkh³na½ ov±da½ datv± aññamañña½ pañhas±kaccha½ karonti. Tatth±ya½thero t²hi piµakehi tato tato sutta½ ±haritv± divasabh±ge ekampi pañha½ niµµh±-petu½ na deti. Abhimaddat²ti k±raºa½ (2.0187) ±haritv± maddati. Anupajagghat²tiparena pañhe pucchitepi kathitepi p±ºi½ paharitv± mah±hasita½ hasati, yenaparassa “apucchitabba½ nu kho pucchi½, akathetabba½ nu kho kathesin”tivimati uppajjati. Khalita½ gaºh±t²ti appamattaka½ mukhadosamatta½ gaºh±ti,akkhare v± pade v± byañjane v± durutte “eva½ n±meta½ vattabban”ti ujjh±ya-m±no vicarati. Sa-upanisoti sa-upanissayo sapaccayo. Ohitasototi µhapitasoto. Abhij±n±ti eka½ dhammanti eka½ kusaladhamma½abhij±n±ti ariyamagga½. Parij±n±ti eka½ dhammanti eka½ dukkhasacca-dhamma½ t²raºapariññ±ya parij±n±ti. Pajahati eka½ dhammanti eka½ sabb±kusa-

ladhamma½ pajahati vinodeti byant²karoti. Sacchikaroti eka½ dhammanti eka½arahattaphaladhamma½ nirodhameva v± paccakkha½ karoti. Samm±vimutti½phusat²ti samm± hetun± nayena k±raºena arahattaphalavimokkha½ ñ±ºapha-ssena phusati. Etadatth±, bhikkhave, kath±ti, bhikkhave, y± es± kath±sampayogen±ti kath±dassit±, s± etadatth±, aya½ tass± kath±ya bh³mi patiµµh±. Ida½ vatthu yadida½anup±d± cittassa vimokkhoti eva½ sabbapadesu yojan± veditabb±. Etadatth±mantan±ti y± aya½ kacch±kacchesu puggalesu kacchena saddhi½ mantan±,s±pi etadatth±yeva. Etadatth± upanis±ti ohitasoto sa-upanisoti eva½ vutt± upani-s±pi etadatth±yeva. Etadattha½ sot±vadh±nanti tass± upanis±ya sot±vadh±na½,tampi etadatthameva. Anup±d±ti cat³hi up±d±nehi aggahetv±. Cittassa vimo-kkhoti arahattaphalavimokkho. Arahattaphalatth±ya hi sabbametanti suttanta½vinivattetv± upari g±th±hi k³µa½ gaºhanto ye viruddh±Ti-±dim±ha. Tattha viruddh±ti virodhasaªkh±tena kopena viruddh±. Sallapant²ti sall±pa½karonti. Viniviµµh±ti abhiniviµµh± hutv±. Samussit±ti m±nussayena suµµhu ussit±. Ana-riyaguºam±sajj±ti anariyaguºakatha½ guºam±sajja kathenti. Guºa½ ghaµµetv±kath± hi anariyakath± n±ma, na ariyakath±, ta½ (2.0188) kathent²ti attho. Aññoñña-vivaresinoti aññamaññassa chidda½ apar±dha½ gavesam±n±. Dubbh±sitantidukkathita½. Vikkhalitanti appamattaka½ mukhadosakhalita½. Sampamoha½par±jayanti aññamaññassa appamattena mukhadosena sampamohañca par±ja-yañca. Abhinandant²Ti tussanti. N±careti na carati na katheti. Dhammaµµhapaµisa½-yutt±ti y± ca dhamme µhitena kathitakath±, s± dhammaµµh± ceva hoti tena cadhammena paµisa½yutt±ti dhammaµµhapaµisa½yutt±. Anunnatena manas±ti anu-ddhatena cetas±. Apa¼±soti yugagg±hapa¼±savasena apa¼±so hutv±. As±hasotir±gadosamohas±has±na½ vasena as±haso hutv±. Anus³y±yam±noti na us³yam±no. Dubbhaµµhe n±pas±dayeti dukkathitasmi½na apas±deyya. Up±rambha½ na sikkheyy±ti k±raºuttariyalakkhaºa½ up±-rambha½ na sikkheyya. Khalitañca na g±hayeti appamattaka½ mukhakhalita½“aya½ te doso”ti na g±hayeyya. N±bhihareti n±vatthareyya. N±bhimaddeti eka½k±raºa½ ±haritv± na maddeyya. Na v±ca½ payuta½ bhaºeTi sacc±likapaµisa½-yutta½ v±ca½ na bhaºeyya. Aññ±tatthanti j±nanattha½. Pas±datthanti pas±daja-nanattha½. Na samusseyya mantayeti na m±nussayena samussito bhaveyya. Nahi m±nussit± hutv± paº¹it± kathayanti, m±nena pana anussitova hutv± mantayekatheyya bh±seyy±ti. 8. Aññatitthiyasuttavaººan± 69. Aµµhame bhagava½m³lak±ti bhagav± m³la½ etesanti bhagava½m³lak±.Ida½ vutta½ hoti– ime, bhante, amh±ka½ dhamm± pubbe kassapasamm±sambu-ddhena upp±dit±, tasmi½ parinibbute eka½ buddhantara½ añño samaºo v±br±hmaºo v± ime dhamme upp±detu½ samattho n±ma n±hosi, bhagavato panano ime dhamm± upp±dit±. Bhagavantañhi niss±ya maya½ ime dhamme ±j±n±ma

paµivijjh±m±ti eva½ bhagava½m³lak± no, bhante, dhamm±ti. Bhagava½nettik±tibhagav± dhamm±na½ net± vinet± anunet± yath±sabh±vato p±µiyekka½ p±µi-yekka½ n±ma½ gahetv±va dasset±ti dhamm± bhagava½nettik± n±ma (2.0189)honti. Bhagava½paµisaraº±ti catubh³makadhamm± sabbaññutaññ±ºassa±p±tha½ ±gaccham±n± bhagavati paµisaranti n±m±ti bhagava½paµisaraº±. Paµisa-rant²ti osaranti samosaranti. Apica mah±bodhimaº¹e nisinnassa bhagavato paµive-dhavasena phasso ±gacchati– “aha½ bhagav± kinn±mo”ti. Tva½ phusanaµµhenaphasso n±ma. Vedan±, saññ±, saªkh±r±, viññ±ºa½ ±gacchati– “aha½ bhagav±kinn±man”ti. Tva½ vij±nanaµµhena viññ±ºa½ n±m±ti. Eva½ catubh³makadha-mm±na½ yath±sabh±vato p±µiyekka½ p±µiyekka½ n±ma½ gaºhanto bhagav±dhamme paµisarat²ti bhagava½paµisaraº±. Bhagavanta½yeva paµibh±t³ti bhagava-tova etassa bh±sitassa attho upaµµh±tu, tumheyeva no kathetv± deth±ti attho. R±go khoti rajjanavasena pavattar±go. Appas±vajjoTi lokavajjavasenapi vip±ka-vajjavasenap²ti dv²hipi vajjehi appas±vajjo, appadosoti attho. Katha½? M±t±pitarohi bh±tibhagini-±dayo ca puttabh±tik±na½ ±v±haviv±hamaªgala½ n±ma k±renti.Eva½ t±veso lokavajjavasena appas±vajjo. Sad±rasantosam³lik± pana ap±yepaµisandhi n±ma na hot²ti eva½ vip±kavajjavasena appas±vajjo. Dandhavir±g²tivirajjam±no panesa saºika½ virajjati, na s²gha½ muccati. Telamasir±go viya cira½anubandhati, dve t²ºi bhavantar±ni gantv±pi n±pagacchat²ti dandhavir±g². Tatrida½ vatthu– eko kira puriso bh±tu j±y±ya micch±c±ra½ carati. Tass±piitthiy± attano s±mikato soyeva piyataro ahosi. S± tam±ha– “imasmi½ k±raºep±kaµe j±te mahat² garah± bhavissati, tava bh±tika½ gh±teh²”ti. So “nassa, vasali,m± eva½ puna avac±”ti apas±desi. S± tuºh² hutv± katip±haccayena puna kathesi,tassa citta½ dvajjhabh±va½ agam±si. Tato tatiyav±ra½ kathito “kinti katv± ok±sa½labhiss±m²”ti ±ha. Athassa s± up±ya½ kathent² “tva½ may± vuttameva karohi, asu-kaµµh±ne mah±kakudhasam²pe tittha½ atthi, tattha tikhiºa½ daº¹akav±si½gahetv± tiµµh±h²”ti. So tath± ak±si. Jeµµhabh±t±pissa araññe kamma½ katv±ghara½ ±gato. S± tasmi½ muducitt± viya hutv± “ehi (2.0190) s±mi, s²se te olikhi-ss±m²”ti olikhant² “upakkiliµµha½ te s²san”ti ±malakapiº¹a½ datv± “gaccha asuka-µµh±ne s²sa½ dhovitv± ±gacch±h²”ti pesesi. So t±ya vuttatitthameva gantv± ±mala-kakakkena s²sa½ makkhetv± udaka½ oruyha onamitv± s²sa½ dhovi. Atha na½itaro rukkhantarato nikkhamitv± khandhaµµhike paharitv± j²vit± voropetv± geha½agam±si. Itaro bhariy±ya sineha½ pariccajitumasakkonto tasmi½yeva gehe mah±dha-mmani hutv± nibbatti. So tass± µhit±yapi nisinn±yapi gantv± sar²re patati. Atha na½s± “soyeva aya½ bhavissat²”ti gh±t±pesi. So puna tass± sinehena tasmi½yevagehe kukkuro hutv± nibbatti. So padas± gamanak±lato paµµh±ya tass± pacchatopacchato carati. Arañña½ gacchantiy±pi saddhi½yeva gacchati. Ta½ disv±manuss± “nikkhanto sunakhaluddako, kataraµµh±na½ gamissat²”ti uppaº¹enti. S±puna ta½ gh±t±pesi. Sopi puna tasmi½yeva gehe vacchako hutv± nibbatti. Tatheva tass± pacchatopacchato carati. Tad±pi na½ manuss± disv± “nikkhanto gop±lako, kattha g±viyo

carissant²”ti uppaº¹enti. S± tasmimpi µh±ne ta½ gh±t±pesi. So tad±pi tass± uparisineha½ chinditu½ asakkonto catutthe v±re tass±yeva kucchiya½ j±tissaro hutv±nibbatti. So paµip±µiy± cat³su attabh±vesu t±ya gh±titabh±va½ disv± “evar³p±yan±ma paccatthik±ya kucchismi½ nibbattosm²”ti tato paµµh±ya tass± hatthenaatt±na½ phusitu½ na deti. Sace na½ s± phusati, kandati rodati. Atha na½ ayya-kova paµijaggati. Ta½ aparabh±ge vuddhippatta½ ayyako ±ha– “t±ta, kasm± tva½m±tu hatthena att±na½ phusitu½ na desi. Sacepi ta½ phusati, mah±saddenarodasi kandas²”ti. Ayyakena puµµho “na es± mayha½ m±t±, pacc±mitt± es±”ti ta½pavatti½ sabba½ ±rocesi. So ta½ ±liªgitv± roditv± “ehi, t±ta, ki½ amh±ka½ ²diseµh±ne niv±sakiccan”ti ta½ ±d±ya nikkhamitv± eka½ vih±ra½ gantv± pabbajitv±ubhopi tattha vasant± arahatta½ p±puºi½su. Mah±s±vajjoti (2.0191) lokavajjavasenapi vip±kavajjavasenap²ti dv²hipi k±ra-ºehi mah±s±vajjo. Katha½? Dosena hi duµµho hutv± m±taripi aparajjhati, pitaripibh±tibhagini-±d²supi pabbajitesupi. So gatagataµµh±nesu “aya½ puggalo m±t±pit³-supi aparajjhati, bh±tibhagini-±d²supi, pabbajitesup²”ti mahati½ garaha½ labhati.Eva½ t±va lokavajjavasena mah±s±vajjo. Dosavasena pana katena ±nantariyaka-mmena kappa½ niraye paccati. Eva½ vip±kavajjavasena mah±s±vajjo. Khippavir±-g²Ti khippa½ virajjati. Dosena hi duµµho m±t±pit³supi cetiyepi bodhimhipi pabbajite-supi aparajjhitv± “mayha½ khamath±”ti. Accaya½ deseti. Tassa saha kham±pa-nena ta½ kamma½ p±katikameva hoti. Mohopi dv²heva k±raºehi mah±s±vajjo. Mohena hi m³¼ho hutv± m±t±pit³supicetiyepi bodhimhipi pabbajitesupi aparajjhitv± gatagataµµh±ne garaha½ labhati.Eva½ t±va lokavajjavasena mah±s±vajjo. Mohavasena pana katena ±nantariyaka-mmena kappa½ niraye paccati. Eva½ vip±kavajjavasenapi mah±s±vajjo. Dandha-vir±g²ti saºika½ virajjati. Mohena m³¼hena hi katakamma½ saºika½ muccati.Yath± hi acchacamma½ satakkhattumpi dhoviyam±na½ na paº¹ara½ hoti, eva-meva mohena m³¼hena katakamma½ s²gha½ na muccati, saºikameva muccat²ti.Sesamettha utt±namev±ti.

9. Akusalam³lasuttavaººan± 70. Navame akusalam³l±n²ti akusal±na½ m³l±ni, akusal±ni ca t±ni m³l±ni c±tiv± akusalam³l±ni. Yadapi, bhikkhave, lobhoti yopi, bhikkhave, lobho. Tadapi akusa-lam³lanti sopi akusalam³la½. Akusalam³la½ v± sandh±ya idha tamp²ti attho vaµµa-tiyeva. Etenup±yena sabbattha nayo netabbo. Abhisaªkharot²ti ±y³hati sampi-º¹eti r±si½ karoti. Asat± dukkha½ upp±dayat²ti abh³tena avijjam±nena ya½kiñcitassa abh³ta½ dosa½ vatv± dukkha½ upp±deti. Vadhena v±ti-±di yen±k±renadukkha½ upp±deti, ta½ dassetu½ vutta½. Tattha j±niy±ti dhanaj±niy±. Pabb±jan±-y±ti g±mato v± raµµhato v± pabb±jan²yakammena (2.0192). Balavamh²ti aha-masmi balav±. Balattho itip²ti balena me attho itipi, bale v± µhitomh²tipi vadati. Ak±lav±d²ti k±lasmi½ na vadati, ak±lasmi½ vadati n±ma. Abh³tav±d²ti bh³ta½na vadati, abh³ta½ vadati n±ma. Anatthav±d²ti attha½ na vadati, anattha½ vadatin±ma. Adhammav±d²ti dhamma½ na vadati, adhamma½ vadati n±ma. Avinayav±-d²ti vinaya½ na vadati, avinaya½ vadati n±ma. Tath± h±yanti tath± hi aya½. Na ±tappa½ karoti tassa nibbeµhan±y±ti tassaabh³tassa nibbeµhanatth±ya v²riya½ na karoti. Itipeta½ atacchanti imin±pi k±ra-ºena eta½ ataccha½. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. Duggati p±µikaªkh±ti niray±dik± duggati icchitabb±, s± assa avassabh±vin²,tatth±nena nibbattitabbanti attho. Uddhastoti upari dha½sito. Pariyonaddhotisamant± onaddho. Anaya½ ±pajjat²ti avu¹¹hi½ ±pajjati. Byasana½ ±pajjat²tivin±sa½ ±pajjati. Gimhak±lasmiñhi m±luv±sip±µik±ya phalit±ya b²j±ni uppatitv±vaµarukkh±d²na½ m³le patanti. Tattha yassa rukkhassa m³le t²su dis±su t²ºib²j±ni patit±ni honti, tasmi½ rukkhe p±vussakena meghena abhivaµµhe t²hi b²jehitayo aªkur± uµµhahitv± ta½ rukkha½ all²yanti. Tato paµµh±ya rukkhadevat±yo saka-bh±vena saºµh±tu½ na sakkonti. Tepi aªkur± va¹¹ham±n± lat±bh±va½ ±pajjitv±ta½ rukkha½ abhiruhitv± sabbaviµapas±kh±pas±kh± sa½sibbitv± ta½ rukkha½upari pariyonandhanti. So m±luv±lat±hi sa½sibbito ghanehi mahantehi m±luv±pa-ttehi sañchanno deve v± vassante v±te v± v±yante tattha tattha palujjitv± kh±ºu-mattameva avasissati. Ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Evameva khoti ettha pana ida½ opammasa½sandana½– s±l±d²su aññatara-rukkho viya hi aya½ satto daµµhabbo, tisso m±luv±lat± viya t²ºi akusalam³l±ni,y±va rukkhas±kh± asampatt±, t±va t±sa½ lat±na½ ujuka½ rukkh±rohana½ viyalobh±d²na½ dv±ra½ asampattak±lo, s±kh±nus±rena (2.0193) gamanak±lo viyadv±ravasena gamanak±lo, pariyonaddhak±lo viya lobh±d²hi pariyuµµhitak±lo,khuddakas±kh±na½ palujjanak±lo viya dv±rappatt±na½ kiles±na½ vasenakhudd±nukhuddak± ±pattiyo ±pannak±lo, mah±s±kh±na½ palujjanak±lo viya garu-k±patti½ ±pannak±lo, lat±nus±rena otiººena udakena m³lesu tintesu rukkhassabh³miya½ patanak±lo viya kamena catt±ri p±r±jik±ni ±pajjitv± cat³su ap±yesunibbattanak±lo daµµhabbo. Sukkapakkho vuttavipall±sena veditabbo. Evameva khoti ettha pana ida½ opa-

mmasa½sandana½– s±l±d²su aññatararukkho viya aya½ satto daµµhabbo, tissom±luv±lat± viya t²ºi akusalam³l±ni, t±sa½ appavatti½ k±tu½ ±gatapuriso viyayog±vacaro, kudd±lo viya paññ±, kudd±lapiµaka½ viya saddh±piµaka½, palikhana-nakhaºitti viya vipassan±paññ±, khaºittiy± m³lacchedana½ viya vipassan±ñ±-ºena avijj±m³lassa chindanak±lo, khaº¹±khaº¹ika½ chindanak±lo viya khandha-vasena diµµhak±lo, ph±lanak±lo viya maggañ±ºena kiles±na½ samuggh±titak±lo,masikaraºak±lo viya dharam±nakapañcakkhandhak±lo, mah±v±te opuºitv± appa-vattanak±lo viya up±dinnakakkhandh±na½ appaµisandhikanirodhena nirujjhitv±punabbhave paµisandhi-aggahaºak±lo daµµhabboti. Imasmi½ sutte vaµµavivaµµa½kathita½. 10. Uposathasuttavaººan± 71. Dasame tadahuposatheti tasmi½ ahu uposathe ta½ divasa½ uposathe,pannarasika-uposathadivaseti vutta½ hoti. Upasaªkam²ti uposathaªg±ni adhi-µµh±ya gandham±l±dihatth± upasaªkami. Hand±ti vavassaggatthe nip±to. Div±divass±ti divasassa div± n±ma majjhanho, imasmi½ µhite majjhanhike k±leti attho.Kuto nu tva½ ±gacchas²ti ki½ karont² vicaras²ti pucchati. Gop±lakuposathoti gop±-lakehi saddhi½ upavasana-uposatho. Nigaºµhuposathoti nigaºµh±na½ upavasa-na-uposatho. Ariyuposathoti ariy±na½ upavasana-uposatho. Seyyath±pi vis±-kheti yath± n±ma, vis±khe. S±yanhasamaye (2.0194) s±mik±na½ g±vo niyy±te-tv±ti gop±lak± hi devasikavetanena v± pañc±hadas±ha-addham±sam±sacham±-sasa½vaccharaparicchedena v± g±vo gahetv± rakkhanti. Idha pana devasikaveta-nena rakkhanta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½– niyy±tetv±ti paµicch±petv± “et± vog±vo”ti datv±. Iti paµisañcikkhat²ti attano geha½ gantv± bhuñjitv± mañce nipannoeva½ paccavekkhati. Abhijjh±sahagaten±ti taºh±ya sampayuttena. Eva½ kho,vis±khe, gop±lakuposatho hot²ti ariyuposathova aya½, aparisuddhavitakkat±yapana gop±laka-uposathaµµh±ne µhito. Na mahapphaloti vip±kaphalena na maha-pphalo. Na mah±nisa½soti vip±k±nisa½sena na mah±nisa½so. Na mah±jutikotivip±kobh±sena na mah±-obh±so. Na mah±vipph±roti vip±kavipph±rassa amaha-ntat±ya na mah±vipph±ro. Samaºaj±tik±ti samaº±yeva. Para½ yojanasatanti yojanasata½ atikkamitv±tato para½. Tesu daº¹a½ nikkhip±h²ti tesu yojanasatato parabh±gesu µhitesusattesu daº¹a½ nikkhipa, nikkhittadaº¹o hohi. N±ha½ kvacani kassaci kiñcanata-sminti aha½ katthaci kassaci parassa kiñcanatasmi½ na homi. Kiñcana½ vuccatipalibodho, palibodho na hom²ti vutta½ hoti. Na ca mama kvacani katthaci kiñcana-tatth²ti mam±pi kvacani anto v± bahiddh± v± katthaci ekaparikkh±repi kiñcanat±natthi, palibodho natthi, chinnapalibodhohamasm²ti vutta½ hoti. Bhogeti mañcap²-µhay±gubhatt±dayo. Adinna½yeva paribhuñjat²ti punadivase mañce nipajjantopip²µhe nis²dantopi y±gu½ pivantopi bhatta½ bhuñjantopi te bhoge adinneyeva pari-bhuñjati. Na mahapphaloti nipphalo. Byañjanameva hi ettha s±vasesa½, atthopana niravaseso. Eva½ upavutthassa hi uposathassa appamattakampi vip±ka-

phala½ iµµha½ kanta½ man±pa½ n±ma natthi. Tasm± nipphalotveva veditabbo.Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Upakkiliµµhassa cittass±ti ida½ kasm± ±ha? Sa½kiliµµhena hi cittena upavutthouposatho na mahapphalo hot²ti dassitatt± visuddhena cittena upavutthassa maha-pphalat± anuññ±t± hoti. Tasm± yena kammaµµh±nena citta½ visujjhati, ta½ cittavi-sodhanakammaµµh±na½ dassetu½ idam±ha (2.0195). Tattha upakkamen±ti pacca-ttapurisak±rena, up±yena v±. Tath±gata½ anussarat²ti aµµhahi k±raºehi tath±gata-guºe anussarati. Ettha hi itipi so bhagav±ti so bhagav± itipi s²lena, itipi sam±dhi-n±ti sabbe lokiyalokuttar± buddhaguº± saªgahit±. Arahanti-±d²hi p±µiyekkaguº±vaniddiµµh±. Tath±gata½ anussarato citta½ pas²dat²ti lokiyalokuttare tath±gataguºeanussarantassa cittupp±do pasanno hoti. Cittassa upakkiles±ti pañca n²varaº±. Kakkanti ±malakakakka½. Tajja½ v±y±-manti tajj±tika½ tadanucchavika½ kakkena makkhanagha½sanadhovanav±-y±ma½. Pariyodapan± hot²ti suddhabh±vakaraºa½ hoti. Kiliµµhasmi½ hi s²se pas±-dhana½ pas±dhetv± nakkhatta½ k²¼am±no na sobhati, parisuddhe pana tasmi½pas±dhana½ pas±dhetv± nakkhatta½ k²¼am±no sobhati, evameva kiliµµhacittenauposathaªg±ni adhiµµh±ya uposatho upavuttho na mahapphalo hoti, parisuddhenapana cittena uposathaªg±ni adhiµµh±ya upavuttho uposatho mahapphalo hot²tiadhipp±yena evam±ha. Brahmuposatha½ upavasat²ti brahm± vuccati samm±sa-mbuddho, tassa guº±nussaraºavasena aya½ uposatho brahmuposatho n±ma,ta½ upavasati. Brahmun± saddhi½ sa½vasat²ti samm±sambuddhena saddhi½sa½vasati. Brahmañcassa ±rabbh±ti samm±sambuddha½ ±rabbha. Dhamma½ anussarat²ti sahatantika½ lokuttaradhamma½ anussarati. Sottintikuruvindakasotti½. Kuruvindakap±s±ºacuººena hi saddhi½ l±kha½ yojetv±maºike katv± vijjhitv± suttena ±vuºitv± ta½ maºi kal±papanti½ ubhato gahetv±piµµhi½ gha½senti, ta½ sandh±ya vutta½– “sottiñca paµicc±”ti. Cuººanti nh±n²ya-cuººa½. Tajja½ v±y±manti ubbaµµanagha½sanadhovan±dika½ tadanur³pav±-y±ma½. Dhammuposathanti sahatantika½ navalokuttaradhamma½ ±rabbha upa-vutthatt± aya½ uposatho “dhammuposatho”ti vutto. Idh±pi pariyodapan±ti padeµhatv± purimanayeneva yojan± k±tabb±. Saªgha½ anussarat²ti aµµhanna½ ariyapuggal±na½ guºe anussarati. Usmañcapaµicc±ti dve tayo v±re g±h±pita½ usuma½ paµicca. Usañc±tipi p±µho, ayame-vattho (2.0196). Kh±ranti ch±rika½. Gomayanti gomutta½ v± ajalaº¹ik± v±. Pariyo-dapan±ti idh±pi purimanayeneva yojan± k±tabb±. Saªghuposathanti aµµhanna½ariyapuggal±na½ guºe ±rabbha upavutthatt± aya½ uposatho “saªghuposatho”tivutto. S²l±n²ti gahaµµho gahaµµhas²l±ni, pabbajito pabbajitas²l±ni. Akhaº¹±n²ti-±d²na½attho visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.21) vitth±ritova. V±laº¹upakanti assav±lehi v±makaciv±l±d²hi v± kata½ aº¹upaka½. Tajja½ v±y±manti telena temetv± malassatintabh±va½ ñatv± ch±rika½ pakkhipitv± v±laº¹upakena gha½sanav±y±mo. Idhapariyodapan±ti pade µhatv± eva½ yojan± k±tabb± kiliµµhasmiñhi ±d±se maº¹itapa-s±dhitopi attabh±vo olokiyam±no na sobhati, parisuddhe sobhati. Evameva kili-

µµhena cittena upavuttho uposatho na mahapphalo hoti, parisuddhena pana maha-pphalo hot²ti. S²luposathanti attano s²l±nussaraºavasena upavuttho uposatho s²lu-posatho n±ma. S²lena saddhinti attano pañcas²ladasas²lena saddhi½. S²lañcassa±rabbh±ti pañcas²la½ dasas²lañca ±rabbha. Devat± anussarat²ti devat± sakkhiµµh±ne µhapetv± attano saddh±diguºe anussa-rati. Ukkanti uddhana½. Loºanti loºamattik±. Gerukanti gerukacuººa½. N±¼ikasa-º¹±santi dhamanan±¼ikañceva parivattanasaº¹±sañca. Tajja½ v±y±mantiuddhane pakkhipanadhamanaparivattan±dika½ anur³pa½ v±y±ma½. Idha pariyo-dapan±ti pade µhatv± eva½ yojan± veditabb±– sa½kiliµµhasuvaººamayena hi pas±-dhanabhaº¹ena pas±dhit± nakkhatta½ k²¼am±n± na sobhanti, parisuddhasuvaººa-mayena sobhanti. Evameva sa½kiliµµhacittassa uposatho na mahapphalo hoti,parisuddhacittassa mahapphalo. Devatuposathanti devat± sakkhiµµh±ne µhapetv±attano guºe anussarantena upavuttha-uposatho devatuposatho n±ma. Sesa½imesu buddh±nussati-±d²su kammaµµh±nesu ya½ vattabba½ siy±, ta½ sabba½visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.123 ±dayo) vuttameva. P±º±tip±tanti (2.0197) p±ºavadha½. Pah±y±ti ta½ p±º±tip±tacetan±saªkh±ta½duss²lya½ pajahitv±. Paµivirat±ti pah²nak±lato paµµh±ya tato duss²lyato orat± vira-t±va. Nihitadaº¹± nihitasatth±ti par³pagh±tatth±ya daº¹a½ v± sattha½ v± ±d±yaavattanato nikkhittadaº¹± ceva nikkhittasatth± c±ti attho. Ettha ca µhapetv±daº¹a½ sabbampi avasesa½ upakaraºa½ satt±na½ vihi½sanabh±vato satthantiveditabba½. Ya½ pana bhikkh³ kattaradaº¹a½ v± dantakaµµhav±si½ v± pippha-laka½ v± gahetv± vicaranti, na ta½ par³pagh±tatth±ya. Tasm± nihitadaº¹± nihita-satth±tveva saªkha½ gacchanti. Lajj²ti p±pajigucchanalakkhaº±ya lajj±ya sama-nn±gat±. Day±pann±ti daya½ mettacittata½ ±pann±. Sabbap±ºabh³tahit±nuka-mp²ti sabbe p±ºabh³te hitena anukampak±, t±ya eva day±pannat±ya sabbesa½p±ºabh³t±na½ hitacittak±ti attho. Ahampajj±ti ahampi ajja. Imin±pi aªgen±ti

imin±pi guºaªgena. Arahata½ anukarom²ti yath± purato gacchanta½ pacchatogacchanto anugacchati n±ma, eva½ ahampi arahantehi paµhama½ kata½ ima½guºa½ pacch± karonto tesa½ arahant±na½ anukaromi. Uposatho ca me upavutthobhavissat²ti eva½ karontena may± arahatañca anukata½ bhavissati, uposatho caupavuttho bhavissati. Adinn±d±nanti adinnassa parapariggahitassa ±d±na½, theyya½ corikanti attho.Dinnameva ±diyant²ti dinn±d±y². Cittenapi dinnameva paµikaªkhant²ti dinnap±µi-kaªkh². Thenet²ti theno, na thenena athenena. Athenatt±yeva sucibh³tena. Atta-n±ti attabh±vena, athena½ sucibh³ta½ attabh±va½ katv± viharant²ti vutta½ hoti. Abrahmacariyanti aseµµhacariya½. Brahma½ seµµha½ ±c±ra½ carant²ti brahma-c±r². ¾r±c±r²ti abrahmacariyato d³r±c±r². Methun±ti r±gapariyuµµh±navasena sadi-satt± methunak±ti laddhavoh±rehi paµisevitabbato methunoti saªkha½ gat± asa-ddhamm±. G±madhamm±ti g±mav±s²na½ dhamm±. Mus±v±d±ti alikavacan± tucchavacan±. Sacca½ vadant²ti saccav±d². Saccenasacca½ sa½dahanti ghaµµent²ti saccasandh±, na antarantar± mus± vadant²ti attho(2.0198). Yo hi puriso kad±ci mus±v±da½ vadati, kad±ci sacca½. Tassa mus±v±-dena antaritatt± sacca½ saccena na ghaµ²yati. Tasm± na so saccasandho. Imepana na t±dis±, j²vitahetupi mus± avatv± saccena sacca½ sa½dahantiyev±tisaccasandh±. Thet±ti thir±, µhitakath±ti attho. Eko puggalo haliddir±go viya thusa-r±simhi nikh±takh±ºu viya assapiµµhe µhapitakumbhaº¹amiva ca na µhitakathohoti. Eko p±s±ºalekh± viya indakh²lo viya ca µhitakatho hoti, asin± s²sa½ chinda-ntepi dve kath± na katheti. Aya½ vuccati theto. Paccayik±ti pattiy±yitabbak±,saddh±yik±ti attho. Ekacco hi puggalo na paccayiko hoti, “ida½ kena vutta½, asu-kena n±m±”ti vutte “m± tassa vacana½ saddahath±”ti vattabbata½ ±pajjati. Ekopaccayiko hoti, “ida½ kena vutta½, asuken±”ti vutte “yadi tena vutta½, idamevapam±ºa½, id±ni paµikkhipitabba½ natthi, evameva½ idan”ti vattabbata½ ±pajjati.Aya½ vuccati paccayiko. Avisa½v±dak± lokass±ti t±ya saccav±dit±ya loka½ navisa½v±dent²ti attho. Sur±merayamajjapam±daµµh±nanti sur±merayamajj±na½ p±nacetan±sa-ªkh±ta½ pam±dak±raºa½. Ekabhattik±ti p±tar±sabhatta½ s±yam±sabhattanti dvebhatt±ni. Tesu p±tar±sabhatta½ antomajjhanhikena paricchinna½, itara½ majjha-nhikato uddha½ anto-aruºena. Tasm± antomajjhanhike dasakkhattu½ bhuñjam±-n±pi ekabhattik±va honti. Ta½ sandh±ya vutta½– “ekabhattik±”ti. Rattibhojana½ratti, tato uparat±ti ratt³parat±. Atikkante majjhanhike y±va s³riyatthaªgaman±bhojana½ vik±labhojana½ n±ma, tato viratatt± virat± vik±labhojan±. S±sanassa ananulomatt± vis³ka½ paµ±ºibh³ta½ dassananti vis³kadassana½,attan± naccananacc±pan±divasena naccañca g²tañca v±ditañca, antamaso may³-ranaccan±divasen±pi pavatt±na½ nacc±d²na½ vis³kabh³ta½ dassanañc±ti nacca-g²tav±ditavis³kadassana½. Nacc±d²ni hi attan± payojetu½ v± parehi payoj±petu½v± payutt±ni passitu½ v± neva bhikkh³na½, na bhikkhun²na½ vaµµanti. M±l±d²su (2.0199) m±l±ti ya½kiñci puppha½. Gandhanti ya½kiñci gandhaj±ta½.Vilepananti chavir±gakaraºa½. Tattha pi¼andhanto dh±reti n±ma, ³naµµh±na½

p³rento maº¹eti n±ma, gandhavasena chavir±gavasena ca s±diyanto vibh³setin±ma. Ýh±na½ vuccati k±raºa½, tasm± y±ya duss²lyacetan±ya t±ni m±l±dh±raº±-d²ni mah±jano karoti, tato paµivirat±ti attho. Ucc±sayana½ vuccati pam±º±ti-kkanta½, mah±sayana½ akappiyattharaºa½, tato paµivirat±ti attho. K²vamahapphaloti kittaka½ mahapphalo. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Pah³taratta-ratan±nanti pah³tena rattasaªkh±tena ratanena samann±gat±na½, sakalajambu-d²patala½ bheritalasadisa½ katv± kaµippam±ºehi sattahi ratanehi p³rit±nanti attho.Issariy±dhipaccanti issarabh±vena v± issariyameva v± ±dhipacca½, na etthas±hasikakammantipi issariy±dhipacca½. Rajja½ k±reyy±ti evar³pa½ cakkavatti-rajja½ k±reyya. Aªg±nanti-±d²ni tesa½ janapad±na½ n±m±ni. Kala½ n±gghati so¼a-sinti eka½ ahoratta½ upavuttha-uposathe puñña½ so¼asabh±ge katv± tato eka½bh±gañca na agghati. Ekarattuposathassa so¼asiy± kal±ya ya½ vip±kaphala½,ta½yeva tato bahutara½ hot²ti attho. Kapaºanti parittaka½. Abrahmacariy±ti aseµµhacariyato. Ratti½ na bhuñjeyya vik±labhojananti upo-satha½ upavasanto rattibhojanañca div±vik±labhojanañca na bhuñjeyya. Mañcecham±ya½va sayetha santhateti muµµhihatthap±dake kappiyamañce v± sudh±di-parikammakat±ya bh³miya½ v± tiºapaººapal±l±d²ni santharitv± kate santhate v±sayeth±ti attho. Eta½ hi aµµhaªgikam±huposathanti eva½ p±º±tip±t±d²ni asam±ca-rantena upavuttha½ uposatha½ aµµhahi aªgehi samann±gatatt± aµµhaªgikantivadanti. Ta½ pana upavasantena “sve uposathiko bhaviss±m²”ti ajjeva “idañcaidañca kareyy±th±”ti ±h±r±dividh±na½ vic±retabba½. Uposathadivase p±tovabhikkhussa v± bhikkhuniy± v± dasas²lalakkhaºaññuno up±sakassa v± up±sik±yav± santike v±ca½ bhinditv± (2.0200) uposathaªg±ni sam±d±tabb±ni. P±¼i½ aj±na-ntena pana “buddhapaññatta½ uposatha½ adhiµµh±m²”ti adhiµµh±tabba½. Añña½alabhantena attan±pi adhiµµh±tabba½, vac²bhedo pana k±tabboyeva. Uposatha½upavasantena par³parodhapaµisa½yutt± kammant± na vic±retabb±, ±yavayaga-ºana½ karontena na v²tin±metabba½, gehe pana ±h±ra½ labhitv± niccabhattika-bhikkhun± viya paribhuñjitv± vih±ra½ gantv± dhammo v± sotabbo, aµµhati½s±ya±rammaºesu aññatara½ v± manasik±tabba½. Sudassan±ti sundaradassan±. Obh±sayanti obh±sayam±n±. Anupariyant²ti vica-ranti. Y±vat±Ti yattaka½ µh±na½. Antalikkhag±ti ±k±saªgam±. Pabh±sant²tijotanti pabh± muñcanti. Dis±virocan±Ti sabbadis±su virocam±n±. Atha v± pabh±sa-nt²ti dis±hi dis± obh±santi. Virocan±ti virocam±n±. Ve¼uriyanti maº²ti vatv±pi imin±j±timaºibh±va½ dasseti. Ekavassikave¼uvaººañhi ve¼uriya½ j±timaºi n±ma. Ta½sandh±yevam±ha. Bhaddakanti laddhaka½. Siªg²suvaººanti gosiªgasadisa½hutv± uppannatt± eva½ n±maka½ suvaººa½. Kañcananti pabbateyya½ pabbatej±tasuvaººa½. J±tar³panti satthuvaººasuvaººa½. Haµakanti kipillik±hi n²haµasu-vaººa½. N±nubhavant²ti na p±puºanti. Candappabh±ti s±mi-atthe paccatta½,candappabh±y±ti attho. Upavassuposathanti upavasitv± uposatha½. Sukhudray±-n²ti sukhaphal±ni sukhavedan²y±ni. Saggamupenti µh±nanti saggasaªkh±ta½µh±na½ upagacchanti, kenaci anindit± hutv± devaloke uppajjant²ti attho. Sesa-mettha ya½ antarantar± na vutta½, ta½ vutt±nus±reneva veditabbanti.

Mah±vaggo dutiyo. (8) 3. ±nandavaggo 1. Channasuttavaººan± 72. Tatiyassa paµhame channoti eva½n±mako channaparibb±jako. Tumhepi, ±vu-soti, ±vuso, yath± maya½ r±g±d²na½ pah±na½ paññ±pema, ki½ eva½ tumhepipaññ±peth±ti pucchati. Tato thero “aya½ paribb±jako amhe r±g±d²na½ pah±na½paññ±pem±ti vadati, natthi paneta½ (2.0201) b±hirasamaye”ti ta½ paµikkhipantomaya½ kho, ±vusoti-±dim±ha. Tattha khoti avadh±raºatthe nip±to, mayamevapaññ±pem±ti attho. Tato paribb±jako cintesi “aya½ thero b±hirasamaya½ luñcitv±haranto ‘mayamev±’ti ±ha. Ki½ nu kho ±d²nava½ disv± ete etesa½ pah±na½paññ±pent²”ti. Atha thera½ pucchanto ki½ pana tumheti-±dim±ha. Thero tassaby±karonto ratto khoti-±dim±ha. Tattha attatthanti diµµhadhammikasampar±yika½lokiyalokuttara½ attano attha½. Parattha-ubhayatthesupi eseva nayo. Andhakaraºoti-±d²su yassa r±go uppajjati, ta½ yath±bh³tadassananiv±raºenaandha½ karot²ti andhakaraºo. Paññ±cakkhu½ na karot²ti acakkhukaraºo. ѱºa½na karot²ti aññ±ºakaraºo. Kammassakatapaññ± jh±napaññ± vipassan±paññ±tiim± tisso paññ± appavattikaraºena nirodhet²ti paññ±nirodhiko. Aniµµhaphalad±ya-katt± dukkhasaªkh±tassa vigh±tasseva pakkhe vattat²ti vigh±tapakkhiko. Kilesani-bb±na½ na sa½vattet²ti anibb±nasa½vattaniko. Alañca pan±vuso ±nanda, appa-m±d±y±ti, ±vuso ±nanda, sace evar³p± paµipad± atthi, ala½ tumh±ka½ appam±-d±ya yutta½ anucchavika½, appam±da½ karotha, ±vusoti therassa vacana½ anu-moditv± pakk±mi. Imasmi½ sutte ariyamaggo lokuttaramissako kathito. Sesa-mettha utt±natthamev±ti. 2. ¾j²vakasuttavaººan± 73. Dutiye tena hi gahapat²ti thero kira cintesi– “aya½ idha ±gacchanto na aññ±-tuk±mo hutv± ±gami, pariggaºhanattha½ pana ±gato. Imin± pucchitapañha½ imi-n±va kath±pess±m²”ti. Iti ta½yeva katha½ kath±petuk±mo tena h²ti-±dim±ha.Tattha tena h²ti k±raº±padeso. Yasm± tva½ eva½ pucchasi, tasm± taññevetthapaµipucch±m²ti. Kesa½ noti katamesa½ nu. Sadhammukka½san±ti attanoladdhiy± ukkhipitv± µhapan±. Paradhamm±pas±dan±ti paresa½ laddhiy± ghaµµan±vambhan± avakkhipan±. ¾yataneva dhammadesan±ti k±raºasmi½yeva dhamma-desan±. Attho ca vuttoti may± pucchitapañh±ya attho ca pak±sito (2.0202). Att± caanupan²toti amhe evar³p±ti eva½ att± ca na upan²to. Nupan²totipi p±µho.

3. Mah±n±masakkasuttavaººan± 74. Tatiye gil±n± vuµµhitoti gil±no hutv± vuµµhito. Gelaññ±ti gil±nabh±vato. Upasa-ªkam²ti bhuttap±tar±so m±l±gandh±d²ni ±d±ya mah±pariv±raparivuto upasa-ªkami. B±h±ya½ gahetv±ti na b±h±ya½ gahetv± ±ka¹¹hi, nisinn±sanato vuµµh±yatassa santika½ gantv± dakkhiºab±h±ya½ aªguµµhakena sañña½ datv± eka-manta½ apanes²ti veditabbo. Athassa “sekhampi kho, mah±n±ma, s²lan”ti-±din±nayena sattanna½ sekh±na½ s²lañca sam±dhiñca paññañca kathetv± upari araha-ttaphalavasena asekh± s²lasam±dhipaññ±yo kathento– “sekhasam±dhito sekha½vipassan±ñ±ºa½ asekhañca phalañ±ºa½ pacch±, sekhavipassan±ñ±ºato ca ase-khaphalasam±dhi pacch± uppajjat²”ti d²pesi. Y±ni pana sampayutt±ni sam±dhiñ±-º±ni, tesa½ apacch± apure uppatti veditabb±ti. 4. Nigaºµhasuttavaººan± 75. Catutthe k³µ±g±ras±l±yanti dve kaººik± gahetv± ha½savaµµakacchannenakat±ya gandhakuµiy±. Aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±n±t²ti appamattakampiasesetv± sabba½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±n±ti. Satata½ samitanti sabbak±la½ nira-ntara½. ѱºadassana½ paccupaµµhitanti sabbaññutaññ±ºa½ mayha½ upaµµhita-mev±ti dasseti. Pur±º±na½ kamm±nanti ±y³hitakamm±na½. Tapas± byant²bh±-vanti dukkaratapena vigatantakaraºa½. Nav±na½ kamm±nanti id±ni ±y³hitabba-kamm±na½. Akaraº±ti an±y³hanena. Setugh±tanti padagh±ta½ paccayagh±ta½katheti. Kammakkhay± dukkhakkhayoti kammavaµµakkhayena dukkhakkhayo.Dukkhakkhay± vedan±kkhayoti dukkhavaµµakkhayena vedan±kkhayo. Dukkhava-µµasmiñhi kh²ºe vedan±vaµµampi kh²ºameva hoti. Vedan±kkhay± sabba½ dukkha½nijjiººa½ bhavissat²ti vedan±kkhayena pana sakalavaµµadukkha½ nijjiººamevabhavissati. Sandiµµhik±y±ti s±ma½ passitabb±ya paccakkh±ya. Nijjar±ya visuddhi-y±ti (2.0203) kilesaj²raºakapaµipad±ya kilese v± nijj²raºato nijjar±ya satt±na½ visu-ddhiy±. Samatikkamo hot²ti sakalassa vaµµadukkhassa atikkamo hoti.

Idha, bhante, bhagav± kim±h±ti, bhante, bhagav± im±ya paµipattiy± kim±ha, ki½eta½yeva kilesanijj²raºakapaµipada½ paññapeti, ud±hu aññanti pucchati. J±nat±ti an±varaºañ±ºena j±nantena. Passat±ti samantacakkhun± passantena.Visuddhiy±ti visuddhisamp±panatth±ya. Samatikkam±y±ti samatikkamanatth±ya.Atthaªgam±y±ti attha½ gamanatth±ya. ѱyassa adhigam±y±ti saha vipassan±yamaggassa adhigamanatth±ya. Nibb±nassa sacchikiriy±y±ti apaccayanibb±nassasacchikaraºatth±ya. Navañca kamma½ na karot²ti nava½ kamma½ n±y³hati. Pur±-ºañca kammanti pubbe ±y³hitakamma½. Phussa phussa byant² karot²ti phusitv±phusitv± vigatanta½ karoti, vip±kaphassa½ phusitv± phusitv± ta½ kamma½khepet²ti attho. Sandiµµhik±ti s±ma½ passitabb±. Ak±lik±ti na k±lantare kiccak±rik±.Ehipassik±ti “ehi pass±”ti eva½ dassetu½ yutt±. Opaneyyik±ti upanaye yutt± all²-yitabbayutt±. Paccatta½ veditabb± viññ³h²ti paº¹itehi attano attano sant±neyevaj±nitabb±, b±lehi pana dujj±n±. Iti s²lavasena dve magg±, dve ca phal±ni kathit±ni.Sot±pannasakad±g±mino hi s²lesu parip³rak±rinoti. Vivicceva k±meh²ti-±dik±yapana sam±dhisampad±ya tayo magg±, t²ºi ca phal±ni kathit±ni. An±g±m² ariyas±-vako hi sam±dhimhi parip³rak±r²ti vutto. ¾sav±na½ khay±ti-±d²hi arahattaphala½kathita½. Keci pana s²lasam±dhayopi arahattaphalasampayutt±va idha adhippet±.Ekekassa pana vasena paµipattidassanattha½ visu½ visu½ tanti ±ropit±ti. 5. Nivesakasuttavaººan± 76. Pañcame amacc±ti suhajj±. ѱt²ti sassusasurapakkhik±. S±lohit±ti sam±na-lohit± bh±tibhagini-±dayo. Aveccappas±deti guºe avecca j±nitv± uppanne acala-ppas±de. Aññathattanti bh±vaññathatta½ (2.0204). Pathav²dh±tuy±ti-±d²su v²sa-tiy± koµµh±sesu thaddh±k±rabh³t±ya pathav²dh±tuy±, dv±dasasu koµµh±sesu y³sa-gat±ya ±bandhanabh³t±ya ±podh±tuy±, cat³su koµµh±sesu parip±canabh³t±yatejodh±tuy±, chasu koµµh±sesu vitthambhanabh³t±ya v±yodh±tuy± siy± añña-thatta½. Na tvev±ti imesa½ hi catunna½ mah±bh³t±na½ aññamaññabh±v³paga-manena siy± aññathatta½, ariyas±vakassa pana na tveva siy±ti dasseti. Ettha caaññathattanti pas±daññathattañca gati-aññathattañca. Tañhi tassa na hoti, bh±va-ññathatta½ pana hoti. Ariyas±vako hi manusso hutv± devopi hoti brahm±pi.Pas±do panassa bhavantarepi na vigacchati, na ca ap±yagatisaªkh±ta½ gati-a-ññathatta½ p±puº±ti. Satth±pi tadeva dassento tatrida½ aññathattanti-±dim±ha.Sesamettha utt±natthamev±ti. 6. Paµhamabhavasuttavaººan± 77. Chaµµhe k±madh±tuvepakkanti k±madh±tuy± vipaccanaka½. K±mabhavotik±madh±tuya½ upapattibhavo. Kamma½ khettanti kusal±kusalakamma½ viruha-naµµh±naµµhena khetta½. Viññ±ºa½ b²janti sahaj±ta½ abhisaªkh±raviññ±ºa½ viru-hanaµµhena b²ja½. Taºh± snehoti paggaºhan±nubr³hanavasena taºh± udaka½n±ma. Avijj±n²varaº±nanti avijj±ya ±varit±na½. Taºh±sa½yojan±nanti taºh±ba-

ndhanena baddh±na½. H²n±ya dh±tuy±ti k±madh±tuy±. Viññ±ºa½ patiµµhitantiabhisaªkh±raviññ±ºa½ patiµµhita½. Majjhim±ya dh±tuy±ti r³padh±tuy±. Paº²t±yadh±tuy±ti ar³padh±tuy±. Sesamettha utt±natthamev±ti. 7. Dutiyabhavasuttavaººan± 78. Sattame cetan±ti kammacetan±. Patthan±pi kammapatthan±va. Sesa½purimasadisamev±ti. 8. S²labbatasuttavaººan± 79. Aµµhame s²labbatanti s²lañceva vatañca. J²vitanti dukkarak±rik±nuyogo.Brahmacariyanti brahmacariyav±so. Upaµµh±nas±ranti upaµµh±nena s±ra½ (2.0205),“ida½ vara½ ida½ niµµh±”ti eva½ upaµµhitanti attho. Saphalanti sa-udraya½ sava-¹¹hika½ hot²ti pucchati. Na khvettha, bhante, eka½sen±ti, bhante, na kho etthaeka½sena by±k±tabbanti attho. Upaµµh±nas±ra½ sevatoti ida½ s±ra½ vara½niµµh±ti eva½ upaµµhita½ sevam±nassa. Aphalanti iµµhaphalena aphala½. Ett±vat±kammav±dikiriyav±d²na½ pabbajja½ µhapetv± seso sabbopi b±hirakasamayogahito hoti. Saphalanti iµµhaphalena saphala½ sa-udraya½. Ett±vat± ima½s±sana½ ±di½ katv± sabb±pi kammav±dikiriyav±d²na½ pabbajj± gahit±. Na capanassa sulabhar³po samasamo paññ±y±ti eva½ sekkhabh³miya½ µhatv±pañha½ kathento assa ±nandassa paññ±ya samasamo na sulabhoti dasseti.Imasmi½ sutte sekkhabh³mi n±ma kathit±ti. 9. Gandhaj±tasuttavaººan± 80. Navame etadavoc±ti pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto dasabalassavatta½ dassetv± attano div±vih±raµµh±na½ gantv± “imasmi½ loke m³lagandhon±ma atthi, s±ragandho n±ma atthi, pupphagandho n±ma atthi. Ime pana tayopigandh± anuv±ta½yeva gacchanti, na paµiv±ta½. Atthi nu kho kiñci, yassa paµiv±-tampi gandho gacchat²”ti cintetv± aµµhanna½ var±na½ gahaºak±leyeva kaªkhu-ppattisamaye upasaªkamanavarassa gahitatt± takkhaºa½yeva div±µµh±natovuµµh±ya satthu santika½ gantv± vanditv± ekamanta½ nisinno uppann±yakaªkh±ya vinodanattha½ eta½ “t²ºim±ni, bhante”ti-±divacana½ avoca. Tatthagandhaj±t±n²ti gandhaj±tiyo. M³lagandhoti m³lavatthuko gandho, gandhasa-mpanna½ v± m³lameva m³lagandho. Tassa hi gandho anuv±ta½ gacchati.Gandhassa pana gandho n±ma natthi. S±ragandhapupphagandhesupi esevanayo. Atth±nanda, kiñci gandhaj±tanti ettha saraºagaman±dayo guºavaººabh±sa-navasena dis±g±mit±ya gandhasadisatt± gandh±, tesa½ vatthubh³to puggalogandhaj±ta½ n±ma. Gandho gacchat²ti vaººabh±sanavasena gacchati. S²lav±tipañcas²lena v± dasas²lena v± s²lav±. Kaly±ºadhammoti teneva s²ladhammenakaly±ºadhammo sundaradhammo. Vigatamalamaccheren±ti-±d²na½ attho visu-

ddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.160) vitth±ritova. Dis±s³ti cat³su dis±su cat³su anudis±su(2.0206). Samaºabr±hmaº±ti samitap±pab±hitap±p± samaºabr±hmaº±. Na pupphagandho paµiv±tamet²Ti vassikapupph±d²na½ gandho paµiv±ta½ nagacchati. Na candana½ tagaramallik± v±Ti candanatagaramallik±nampi gandhopaµiv±ta½ na gacchat²ti attho. Devalokepi phuµasuman± n±ma hoti, tass± pupphita-divase gandho yojanasata½ ajjhottharati. Sopi paµiv±ta½ vidatthimattampi ratana-mattampi gantu½ na sakkot²ti vadanti. Satañca gandho paµiv±tamet²ti satañcapaº¹it±na½ buddhapaccekabuddhabuddhaputt±na½ s²l±diguºagandho paµiv±ta½gacchati. Sabb± dis± sappuriso pav±yat²ti sappuriso paº¹ito s²l±diguºagandhenasabb± dis± pav±yati, sabb± dis± gandhena avattharat²ti attho. 10. C³¼anik±suttavaººan± 81. Dasamassa duvidho nikkhepo atthuppattikopi pucch±vasikopi. Katara-atthu-ppattiya½ kassa pucch±ya kathitanti ce? Aruºavatisuttanta-atthuppattiya½ (sa½.ni. 1.185 ±dayo) ±nandattherassa pucch±ya kathita½. Aruºavatisuttanto kenakathitoti? Dv²hi buddhehi kathito sikhin± ca bhagavat± amh±kañca satth±r±.Imasm± hi kapp± ekati½sakappamatthake aruºavatinagare aruºavato raññopabh±vatiy± n±ma mahesiy± kucchismi½ nibbattitv± paripakke ñ±ºe mah±bhini-kkhamana½ nikkhamitv± sikh² bhagav± bodhimaº¹e sabbaññutaññ±ºa½ paµivi-jjhitv± pavattitavaradhammacakko aruºavati½ niss±ya viharanto ekadivasa½p±tova sar²rappaµijaggana½ katv± mah±bhikkhusaªghapariv±ro “aruºavati½piº¹±ya pavisiss±m²”ti nikkhamitv± vih±radv±rakoµµhakasam²pe µhito abhibhu½n±ma aggas±vaka½ ±mantesi– “atippago kho, bhikkhu, aruºavati½ piº¹±ya pavi-situ½, yena aññataro brahmaloko tenupasaªkamiss±m±”ti. Yath±ha– “Atha kho, bhikkhave, sikh² bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho abhibhu½ bhikkhu½ ±mantesi– ‘±y±ma, br±hmaºa, yena aññataro brahmaloko (2.0207) tenupasaªkamiss±ma, na t±va bhattak±lo bhavissat²’ti. ‘Eva½, bhante’ti kho, bhikkhave, abhibh³ bhikkhu sikhissa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa paccassosi. Atha kho, bhikkhave, sikh² bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho abhibh³ ca bhikkhu yena aññataro brahmaloko tenupasaªkami½s³”ti (sa½. ni. 1.185). Tattha mah±brahm± samm±sambuddha½ disv± attamano paccuggamana½katv± brahm±sana½ paññ±petv± ad±si, therass±pi anucchavika½ ±sana½ paññ±-payi½su. Nis²di bhagav± paññatte ±sane, theropi attano paññatt±sane nis²di.Mah±brahm±pi dasabala½ vanditv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Atha kho, bhikkhave, sikh² bhagav± abhibhu½ bhikkhu½ ±mantesi– “paµibh±tuta½, br±hmaºa, brahmuno ca brahmaparis±ya ca brahmap±risajj±nañca dhamm²-kath±ti. ‘Eva½, bhante’ti kho, bhikkhave, abhibh³ bhikkhu sikhissa bhagavato ara-hato samm±sambuddhassa paµissuºitv± brahmuno ca brahmaparis±ya cabrahmap±risajj±nañca dhammi½ katha½ kathesi. There dhamma½ kathentebrahmagaº± ujjh±yi½su– “cirassañca maya½ satthu brahmalok±gamana½

labhimha, ayañca bhikkhu µhapetv± satth±ra½ saya½ dhammakatha½ ±rabh²”ti. Satth± tesa½ anattamanabh±va½ ñatv± abhibhu½ bhikkhu½ etadavoca– “ujjh±-yanti kho te, br±hmaºa, brahm± ca brahmaparis± ca brahmap±risajj± ca. Tena hitva½– br±hmaºa, bhiyyosomatt±ya sa½vejeh²”ti. Thero satthu vacana½ sampaµi-cchitv± anekavihita½ iddhivikubbana½ katv± sahassilokadh±tu½ sarena viññ±-pento “±rambhatha nikkamath±”ti (sa½. ni. 1.185) g±th±dvaya½ abh±si. Ki½ panakatv± thero sahassilokadh±tu½ viññ±pes²ti? N²lakasiºa½ t±va sam±pajjitv±sabbattha andhak±ra½ phari, tato “kimida½ andhak±ran”ti satt±na½ ±bhogeuppanne ±loka½ dassesi. “Ki½ ±loko ayan”ti vicinant±na½ att±na½ dassesi, saha-ssacakkav±¼e devamanuss± añjali½ paggaºhitv± paggaºhitv± thera½yeva nama-ssam±n± aµµha½su. Thero “mah±jano mayha½ dhamma½ desentassa sara½suº±t³”ti im± (2.0208) g±th± abh±si. Sabbe osaµ±ya paris±ya majjhe nis²ditv±dhamma½ desentassa viya sadda½ assosu½. Atthopi nesa½ p±kaµo ahosi. Atha kho bhagav± saddhi½ therena aruºavati½ pacc±gantv± piº¹±ya caritv±pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto bhikkhusaªgha½ pucchi– “assuttha notumhe, bhikkhave, abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke µhitassa g±th±yo bh±sam±-nass±”ti. Te “±ma, bhante”ti paµij±nitv± sutabh±va½ ±vikaront± tadeva g±th±-dvaya½ ud±hari½su. Satth± “s±dhu s±dh³”ti s±dhuk±ra½ datv± desana½ niµµha-pesi. Eva½ t±va ida½ sutta½ ito ekati½sakappamatthake sikhin± bhagavat±kathita½. Amh±ka½ pana bhagav± sabbaññuta½ patto pavattitavaradhammacakkos±vatthi½ upaniss±ya jetavane viharanto jeµµham³lam±sapuººamadivase bhikkh³±mantetv± ima½ aruºavatisutta½ paµµhapesi. ¾nandatthero b²jani½ gahetv± b²ja-yam±no µhitakova ±dito paµµh±ya y±va pariyos±n± ekabyañjanampi ah±petv± saka-lasutta½ uggaºhi. So punadivase piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto dasabalassa vatta½dassetv± attano div±vih±raµµh±na½ gantv± saddhivih±rikantev±sikesu vatta½dassetv± pakkantesu hiyyo kathita½ aruºavatisutta½ ±vajjento nis²di. Athassasabba½ sutta½ vibh³ta½ upaµµh±si. So cintesi– “sikhissa bhagavato aggas±vakobrahmaloke µhatv± cakkav±¼asahasse andhak±ra½ vidhametv± sar²robh±sa½dassetv± attano sadda½ s±vento dhammakatha½ kathes²ti hiyyo satth±r± kathita½,s±vakassa t±va visayo evar³po, dasa p±ramiyo p³retv± sabbaññuta½ patto panasamm±sambuddho kittaka½ µh±na½ sarena viññ±peyy±”ti. So eva½ uppann±yavimatiy± vinodanattha½ taªkhaºeyeva bhagavanta½ upasaªkamitv± tamattha½pucchi. Etamattha½ dassetu½ atha kho ±yasm± ±nandoti vutta½.

Tattha sammukh±ti sammukh²bh³tena may± eta½ suta½, na anussavena, nad³taparampar±y±ti imin± adhipp±yena evam±ha. K²vataka½ pahoti sarena viññ±-petunti kittaka½ µh±na½ sar²robh±sena vihatandhak±ra½ katv± sarena viññ±-petu½ sakkoti. S±vako so, ±nanda, appameyy± tath±gat±ti (2.0209) ida½bhagav± imin± adhipp±yen±ha– ±nanda, tva½ ki½ vadesi, so padesañ±ºe µhitos±vako. Tath±gat± pana dasa p±ramiyo p³retv± sabbaññutaññ±ºa½ patt± appa-meyy±. So tva½ nakhasikh±ya pa½su½ gahetv± mah±pathavipa½sun± saddhi½upamento viya ki½ n±meta½ vadesi. Añño hi s±vak±na½ visayo, aññobuddh±na½. Añño s±vak±na½ gocaro, añño buddh±na½. Añña½ s±vak±na½bala½, añña½ buddh±nanti. Iti bhagav± imin± adhipp±yena appameyyabh±va½vatv± tuºh² ahosi. Thero dutiyampi pucchi. Satth±, “±nanda, tva½ t±¼acchidda½ gahetv± anant±k±-sena upamento viya, c±takasakuºa½ gahetv± diya¹¹hayojanasatikena supaººa-r±jena upamento viya, hatthisoº¹±ya udaka½ gahetv± mah±gaªg±ya upamentoviya, caturatanike ±v±µe udaka½ gahetv± sattahi sarehi upamento viya, n±¼ikoda-namattal±bhi½ manussa½ gahetv± cakkavattiraññ± upamento viya, pa½supis±-caka½ gahetv± sakkena devaraññ± upamento viya, khajjopanakappabha½gahetv± s³riyappabh±ya upamento viya ki½ n±meta½ vades²ti d²pento dutiyampiappameyyabh±vameva vatv± tuºh² ahosi. Tato thero cintesi– “satth± may±pucchito na t±va kathesi, handa na½ y±vatatiya½ y±citv± buddhas²han±da½ nad±-pess±m²”ti. So tatiyampi y±ci. Ta½ dassetu½ tatiyampi khoti-±di vutta½. Athassabhagav± by±karonto sut± te ±nand±ti-±dim±ha. Thero cintesi– “satth± me ‘sut± te,±nanda, sahass² c³¼anik± lokadh±t³’ti ettakameva vatv± tuºh² j±to, id±ni buddhas²-han±da½ nadissat²”ti so satth±ra½ y±canto etassa bhagav± k±loti-±dim±ha. Bhagav±pissa vitth±rakatha½ kathetu½ tena h±nand±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha y±va-t±ti yattaka½ µh±na½. Candimas³riy±ti candim± ca s³riyo ca. Pariharant²ti vica-ranti. Dis± bhant²ti sabbadis± obh±santi. Virocan±ti virocam±n±. Ett±vat± ekaca-kkav±¼a½ paricchinditv± dassita½ hoti. Id±ni ta½ sahassaguºa½ katv± dassentot±va sahassadh± lokoti ±ha. Tasmi½ sahassadh± loketi tasmi½ sahassacakka-v±¼e. Sahassa½ c±tumah±r±jik±nanti (2.0210) sahassa½ c±tumah±r±jik±na½devalok±na½. Yasm± pana ekekasmi½ cakkav±¼e catt±ro catt±ro mah±r±j±no,tasm± catt±ri mah±r±jasahass±n²ti vutta½. Imin± up±yena sabbattha attho vedi-tabbo. C³¼anik±ti khuddik±. Aya½ s±vak±na½ visayo. Kasm± panes± ±n²t±ti?Majjhimik±ya lokadh±tuy± paricchedadassanattha½. Y±vat±ti yattak±. T±va sahassadh±ti t±va sahassabh±gena. Dvisahass² majjhi-mik± lokadh±t³ti aya½ sahassacakkav±¼±ni sahassabh±gena gaºetv± dasasata-sahassacakkav±¼aparim±º± dvisahass² majjhimik± n±ma lokadh±tu. Aya½ s±va-k±na½ avisayo, buddh±nameva visayo. Ettakepi hi µh±ne tath±gat± andhak±ra½vidhametv± sar²robh±sa½ dassetv± sarena viññ±petu½ sakkont²ti d²peti. Ettakenabuddh±na½ j±tikkhetta½ n±ma dassita½. Bodhisatt±nañhi pacchimabhave devalo-kato cavitv± m±tukucchiya½ paµisandhiggahaºadivase ca kucchito nikkhamanadi-vase ca mah±bhinikkhamanadivase ca sambodhidhammacakkappavattana-±yu-

saªkh±ravossajjanaparinibb±nadivasesu ca ettaka½ µh±na½ kampati. Tisahass² mah±sahass²ti sahassito paµµh±ya tatiy±ti tisahass², sahassa½ saha-ssadh± katv± gaºita½ majjhimika½ sahassadh± katv± gaºitatt± mahantehi saha-ssehi gaºit±ti mah±sahass². Ett±vat± koµisatasahassacakkav±¼aparim±ºo lokodassito hoti. Bhagav± ±kaªkham±no ettake µh±ne andhak±ra½ vidhametv± sar²ro-bh±sa½ dassetv± sarena viññ±peyy±ti. Gaºakaputtatissatthero pana evam±ha–“na tisahassimah±sahassilokadh±tuy± eva½ parim±ºa½. Idañhi ±cariy±na½sajjh±yamu¼haka½ v±c±ya parih²naµµh±na½, dasakoµisatasahassacakkav±¼apari-m±ºa½ pana µh±na½ tisahassimah±sahassilokadh±tu n±m±”ti. Ett±vat± hi bhaga-vat± ±º±kkhetta½ n±ma dassita½. Etasmiñhi antare ±µ±n±µiyaparitta-isigiliparitta-dhajaggaparittabojjhaªgaparittakhandhaparitta- moraparittamettaparittaratanapa-ritt±na½ ±º± pharati. Y±vat± pana ±kaªkheyy±ti yattaka½ µh±na½ iccheyya, imin±visayakkhetta½ (2.0211) dasseti. Buddh±nañhi visayakkhettassa pam±ºapari-cchedo n±ma natthi, natthikabh±ve cassa ima½ opamma½ ±haranti– koµisatasaha-ssacakkav±¼amhi y±va brahmalok± s±sapehi p³retv± sace koci puratthim±yadis±ya ekacakkav±¼e eka½ s±sapa½ pakkhipanto ±gaccheyya, sabbepi te s±sap±parikkhaya½ gaccheyyu½, na tveva puratthim±ya dis±ya cakkav±¼±ni. Dakkhiº±-d²supi eseva nayo. Tattha buddh±na½ avisayo n±ma natthi. Eva½ vutte thero cintesi– “satth± evam±ha– ‘±kaªkham±no, ±nanda, tath±gatotisahassimah±sahassilokadh±tu½ sarena viññ±peyya, y±vat± pana ±kaªkhe-yy±’ti. Visamo kho pan±ya½ loko, anant±ni cakkav±¼±ni, ekasmi½ µh±ne s³riyouggato hoti, ekasmi½ µh±ne majjhe µhito, ekasmi½ µh±ne atthaªgato. Ekasmi½µh±ne paµhamay±mo hoti, ekasmi½ µh±ne majjhimay±mo, ekasmi½ µh±ne pacchi-may±mo. Satt±pi kammappasut±, khi¹¹±pasut±, ±h±rappasut±ti eva½ tehi tehik±raºehi vikkhitt± ca pamatt± ca honti. Katha½ nu kho te satth± sarena viññ±pe-yy±”ti. So eva½ cintetv± vimaticchedanattha½ tath±gata½ pucchanto yath± katha½pan±ti-±dim±ha. Athassa satth± by±karonto idh±nanda, tath±gatoti-±dim±ha. Tattha obh±senaphareyy±ti sar²robh±sena phareyya. Pharam±no panesa ki½ kareyy±ti? Yasmi½µh±ne s³riyo paññ±yati, tattha na½ attano ±nubh±vena attha½ gameyya. Yatthapana na paññ±yati, tattha na½ uµµh±petv± majjhe µhapeyya. Tato yattha s³riyopaññ±yati, tattha manuss± “adhun±va s³riyo paññ±yittha, so id±neva atthaªga-mito, n±g±vaµµo nu kho aya½, bh³t±vaµµayakkh±vaµµadevat±vaµµ±na½ aññataro”tivittakka½ upp±deyyu½. Yattha pana na paññ±yati, tattha manuss± “adhun±vas³riyo atthaªgamito, sv±ya½ id±neva uµµhito, ki½ nu kho aya½ n±g±vaµµabh³t±va-µµayakkh±vaµµadevat±vaµµ±na½ aññataro”ti vitakka½ upp±deyyu½. Tato tesumanussesu ±lokañca andhak±rañca ±vajjitv± “ki½ paccay± nu kho idan”ti pariye-sam±nesu satth± n²lakasiºa½ sam±pajjitv± (2.0212) bahalandhak±ra½ pattha-reyya. Kasm±? Tesa½ kamm±dippasut±na½ satt±na½ sant±sajananattha½. Athanesa½ sant±sa½ ±pannabh±va½ ñatv± od±takasiºasam±patti½ sam±pajjitv±paº¹ara½ ghanabuddharasmi½ vissajjento candasahassas³riyasahassa-uµµh±na-k±lo viya ekappah±reneva sabba½ ek±loka½ kareyya. Tañca kho tilab²jamattena

k±yappadesena obh±sa½ muñcanto. Yo hi cakkav±¼apathavi½ d²pakapallaka½katv± mah±samudde udaka½ tela½ katv± sineru½ vaµµi½ katv± aññasmi½ sineru-muddhani µhapetv± j±leyya, so ekacakkav±¼eyeva ±loka½ kareyya. Tato para½vidatthimpi obh±setu½ na sakkuºeyya. Tath±gato pana tilaphalappam±ºena sar²-rappadesena obh±sa½ muñcitv± tisahassimah±sahassilokadh±tu½ ekobh±sa½kareyya tato v± pana bhiyyo. Eva½ mahant± hi buddhaguº±ti. Ta½ ±loka½ sañj±neyyunti ta½ ±loka½ disv± “yena s³riyo atthañceva gamitouµµh±pito ca, bahalandhak±rañca vissaµµha½, esa so puriso id±ni ±loka½ katv±µhito, aho acchariyapuriso”ti añjali½ paggayha namassam±n± nis²deyyu½. Sadda-manuss±veyy±ti dhammakath±saddamanuss±veyya. Yo hi eka½ cakkav±¼apa-bbata½ bheri½ katv± mah±pathavi½ bhericamma½ katv± sineru½ daº¹a½ katv±aññasmi½ sinerumatthake µhapetv± ±koµeyya, so ekacakkav±¼eyeva ta½ sadda½s±veyya, parato vidatthimpi atikk±metu½ na sakkuºeyya. Tath±gato panapallaªke v± p²µhe v± nis²ditv± tisahassimah±sahassilokadh±tu½ sarena viññ±peti,tato v± pana bhiyyo, eva½ mah±nubh±v± tath±gat±ti. Iti bhagav± imin± ettakenavisayakkhettameva dasseti. Imañca pana buddhas²han±da½ sutv± therassa abbhantare balavap²ti uppann±,so p²tivasena ud±na½ ud±nento l±bh± vata meti-±dim±ha. Tattha yassa me satth±eva½mahiddhikoti yassa mayha½ satth± eva½mahiddhiko, tassa mayha½ eva½-mahiddhikassa satthu paµil±bho l±bh± ceva suladdhañc±ti attho. Atha v± yv±ha½evar³passa satthuno pattac²vara½ gahetv± vicaritu½, p±daparikamma½ piµµhipa-rikamma½ k±tu½, mukhadhovana-udakanh±nodak±ni d±tu½, gandhakuµipari-veºa½ sammajjitu½, uppann±ya kaªkh±ya pañha½ pucchitu½, madhuradhamma-kathañca (2.0213) sotu½ labh±mi, ete sabbepi mayha½ l±bh± ceva suladdhañc±-tipi sandh±ya evam±ha. Ettha ca bhagavato andhak±r±lokasaddasavanasaªkh±-t±na½ iddh²na½ mahantat±ya mahiddhikat±, t±sa½yeva anupharaºena mah±nu-bh±vat± veditabb±. Ud±y²ti l±¼ud±yitthero. So kira pubbe upaµµh±katthere ±gh±ta½bandhitv± carati. Tasm± id±ni ok±sa½ labhitv± imasmi½ buddhas²han±dapariyo-s±ne jalam±na½ d²pasikha½ nibb±pento viya carantassa goºassa tuº¹e pah±ra½dento viya bhattabharita½ p±ti½ avakujjanto viya therassa pas±dabhaªga½karonto evam±ha. Eva½ vutte bhagav±ti eva½ ud±yittherena vutte bhagav± yath± n±ma pap±ta-taµe µhatv± pavedham±na½ purisa½ ekamante µhito hites² puriso “ito ehi ito eh²”tipunappuna½ vadeyya, evameva½ ud±yitthera½ tasm± vacan± niv±rento m±heva½ ud±yi, m± heva½ ud±y²ti ±ha. Tattha h²ti nip±tamatta½, m± eva½ avac±tiattho. Mah±rajjanti cakkavattirajja½. Nanu ca satth± ekassa s±vakassa dhamma-desan±ya uppannapas±dassa mah±nisa½sa½ aparicchinna½ ak±si, so kasm±imassa buddhas²han±da½ ±rabbha uppannassa pas±dassa ±nisa½sa½ paricchi-ndat²ti? Ariyas±vakassa ettaka-attabh±vaparim±ºatt±. Dandhapaññopi hi sot±-panno sattakkhattu½ devesu ca manussesu ca attabh±va½ paµilabhati, tenassagati½ paricchindanto evam±ha. Diµµheva dhammeti imasmi½yeva attabh±veµhatv±. Parinibb±yissat²ti appaccayaparinibb±nena parinibb±yissati. Iti nibb±nena

k³µa½ gaºhanto ima½ s²han±dasutta½ niµµh±pes²ti. ¾nandavaggo tatiyo. (9) 4. samaºavaggo 1. Samaºasuttavaººan± 82. Catutthassa paµhame samaºiy±n²ti samaºasantak±ni. Samaºakaraº²y±n²tisamaºena kattabbakicc±ni. Adhis²lasikkh±sam±d±nanti-±d²su sam±d±na½vuccati gahaºa½, adhis²lasikkh±ya sam±d±na½ gahaºa½ p³raºa½ (2.0214) adhi-s²lasikkh±sam±d±na½. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Ettha ca s²la½ adhis²la½,citta½ adhicitta½, paññ± adhipaññ±ti aya½ vibh±go veditabbo. Tattha pañcas²la½s²la½ n±ma, ta½ up±d±ya dasas²la½ adhis²la½ n±ma, tampi up±d±ya catup±risu-ddhis²la½ adhis²la½ n±ma. Apica sabbampi lokiyas²la½ s²la½ n±ma, lokuttaras²la½adhis²la½, tadeva sikkhitabbato sikkh±ti vuccati. K±m±vacaracitta½ pana citta½n±ma, ta½ up±d±ya r³p±vacara½ adhicitta½ n±ma, tampi up±d±ya ar³p±vacara½adhicitta½ n±ma. Apica sabbampi lokiyacitta½ cittameva, lokuttara½ adhicitta½.Paññ±yapi eseva nayo. Tasm±ti yasm± im±ni t²ºi samaºakaraº²y±ni, tasm±.Tibboti bahalo. ChandoTi kattukamyat±kusalacchando. Iti imasmi½ suttante tissosikkh± lokiyalokuttar± kathit±ti. 2. Gadrabhasuttavaººan± 83. Dutiye piµµhito piµµhitoti pacchato pacchato. Ahampi dammo ahampidammoti ahampi “dammo dammam±no”ti vadam±no g±v²ti. Seyyath±pi gunnantiyath± g±v²na½. G±vo hi k±¼±pi ratt±pi set±divaºº±pi honti, gadrabhassa panat±diso vaººo n±ma natthi. Yath± ca vaººo, eva½ saropi padampi aññ±disameva.Sesa½ utt±natthameva. Imasmimpi sutte tisso sikkh± missik±va kathit±ti. 3. Khettasuttavaººan±

84. Tatiye paµikaccev±ti paµhamameva. Sukaµµha½ karot²ti naªgalena sukaµµha½karoti. Sumatikatanti matiy± suµµhu sam²kata½. K±len±ti vapitabbayuttak±lena.Sesa½ utt±nameva. Idh±pi tisso sikkh± missik±va kathit±. 4. Vajjiputtasuttavaººan± 85. Catutthe (2.0215) vajjiputtakoti vajjir±jakulassa putto. Diya¹¹hasikkh±padasa-tanti paºº±s±dhika½ sikkh±padasata½. Tasmi½ samaye paññatt±ni sikkh±pad±-neva sandh±yeta½ vutta½. So kira bhikkhu ajjavasampanno ujuj±tiko avaªko aku-µilo, tasm± “aha½ ettak±ni sikkh±pad±ni rakkhitu½ sakkuºeyya½ v± na v±”ticintetv± satthu ±rocesi. Sakkomahanti sakkomi aha½. So kira “ettakesu sikkh±pa-desu sikkhantassa agaru t²su sikkh±su sikkhitun”ti maññam±no evam±ha. Athabhagav± yath± n±ma paññ±sa tiºakal±piyo ukkhipitu½ asakkontassa kal±piya-sata½ bandhitv± s²se µhapeyya, evameva ekiss±pi sikkh±ya sikkhitu½ asakko-ntassa apar± dvepi sikkh± upari pakkhipanto tasm±tiha tva½ bhikkh³ti-±dim±ha.Sukhum±lo kira uttaro n±ma j±napadamanusso lohap±s±davih±re vasati. Athana½ daharabhikkh³ ±ha½su– “uttara, aggis±l± ovassati, tiºa½ kappiya½ katv±deh²”ti. Ta½ ±d±ya aµavi½ gantv± tena l±yita½ tiºa½yeva kara¼e bandhitv±“paññ±sa kara¼e gahetu½ sakkhissasi uttar±”ti ±ha½su. So “na sakkhiss±m²”ti±ha. As²ti½ pana sakkhissas²ti? Na sakkhiss±mi, bhanteti. Eka½ kara¼asata½sakkhissas²ti? ¾ma, bhante, gaºhiss±m²ti. Daharabhikkh³ kara¼asata½ bandhitv±tassa s²se µhapayi½su. So ukkhipitv± nitthunanto gantv± aggis±l±ya sam²pep±tesi. Atha na½ bhikkh³ “kilantar³posi uttar±”ti ±ha½su. ¾ma, bhante, dahar±bhikkh³ ma½ vañcesu½, ima½ ekampi kara¼asata½ ukkhipitu½ asakkonta½ ma½“paºº±sa kara¼e ukkhip±h²”ti vadi½su. ¾ma, uttara, vañcayi½su tanti. Eva½sampadamida½ veditabba½. Idh±pi tisso sikkh± missik±va kathit±. 5. Sekkhasuttavaººan± 86. Pañcame ujumagg±nus±rinoti ujumaggo vuccati ariyamaggo, ta½ anussara-ntassa paµipannakass±ti attho. Khayasmi½ paµhama½ ñ±ºanti paµhamamevamaggañ±ºa½ uppajjati. Maggo hi kiles±na½ khepanato khayo n±ma, ta½sampa-yutta½ (2.0216) ñ±ºa½ khayasmi½ ñ±ºa½ n±ma. Tato aññ± anantar±ti tato catu-tthamaggañ±ºato anantar± aññ± uppajjati, arahattaphala½ uppajjat²ti attho. Aññ±-vimuttass±Ti arahattaphalavimuttiy± vimuttassa. ѱºa½ ve hot²ti paccavekkhaºa-ñ±ºa½ hoti. Iti suttepi g±th±supi satta sekh± kathit±. Avas±ne pana kh²º±savodassitoti. 6. Paµhamasikkh±suttavaººan± 87. Chaµµhe attak±m±ti attano hitak±m±. Yattheta½ sabba½ samodh±na½gacchat²ti y±su sikkh±su sabbameta½ diya¹¹hasikkh±padasata½ saªgaha½

gacchati. Parip³rak±r² hot²ti samattak±r² hoti. Mattaso k±r²ti pam±ºena k±rako,sabbena sabba½ k±tu½ na sakkot²ti attho. Khudd±nukhuddak±n²ti catt±ri p±r±ji-k±ni µhapetv± sesasikkh±pad±ni. Tatr±pi saªgh±disesa½ khuddaka½, thulla-ccaya½ anukhuddaka½ n±ma. Thullaccayañca khuddaka½, p±cittiya½ anukhu-ddaka½ n±ma, p±cittiyañca khuddaka½, p±µidesaniyadukkaµadubbh±sit±ni anu-khuddak±ni n±ma. Ime pana aªguttaramah±nik±yava¼añjanaka-±cariy± “catt±rip±r±jik±ni µhapetv± ses±ni sabb±nipi khudd±nukhuddak±n²”ti vadanti. T±ni ±pajja-tipi vuµµh±tip²ti ettha pana kh²º±savo t±va lokavajja½ n±pajjati, paººattivajjameva±pajjati. ¾pajjanto ca k±yenapi v±c±yapi cittenapi ±pajjati. K±yena ±pajjanto kuµik±-rasahaseyy±d²ni ±pajjati, v±c±ya ±pajjanto sañcarittapadasodhamm±d²ni, cittena±pajjanto r³piyapaµiggahaºa½ ±pajjati. Sekkhesupi eseva nayo. Na hi mettha,bhikkhave, abhabbat± vutt±ti, bhikkhave, na hi may± ettha evar³pa½ ±patti½ ±pa-jjane ca vuµµh±ne ca ariyapuggalassa abhabbat± kathit±. ¾dibrahmacariyak±n²timaggabrahmacariyassa ±dibh³t±ni catt±ri mah±s²lasikkh±pad±ni. Brahmacariyas±-rupp±n²ti t±niyeva catumaggabrahmacariyassa s±rupp±ni anucchavik±ni. Tatth±titesu sikkh±padesu. Dhuvas²loti nibaddhas²lo. Ýhitas²loti patiµµhitas²lo. Sot±pannotisotasaªkh±tena maggena phala½ (2.0217) ±panno. Avinip±tadhammoti cat³suap±yesu apatanasabh±vo. Niyatoti sot±pattimagganiy±mena niyato. Sambodhipa-r±yaºoti uparimaggattayasambodhipar±yaºo. Tanutt±ti tanubh±vo. Sakad±g±mino hi r±g±dayo abbhapaµala½ viya macchik±-patta½ viya ca tanuk± honti, na bahal±. Orambh±giy±nanti heµµh±bh±giy±na½.Sa½yojan±nanti bandhan±na½. Parikkhay±ti parikkhayena. Opap±tiko hot²ti uppa-nnako hoti. Tattha parinibb±y²ti heµµh± anotaritv± upariyeva parinibb±nadhammo.An±vattidhammoti yonigativasena an±gamanadhammo. Padesa½ padesak±r²ti-±d²su padesak±r² puggalo n±ma sot±panno ca sakad±-g±m² ca an±g±m² ca, so padesameva samp±deti. Parip³rak±r² n±ma arah±, soparip³rameva samp±deti. Avañjh±n²ti atucch±ni saphal±ni sa-udray±n²ti attho.Idh±pi tisso sikkh± missak±va kathit±. 7. Dutiyasikkh±suttavaººan± 88. Sattame kola½koloti kul± kula½ gamanako. Kulanti cettha bhavo adhippeto,tasm± “dve v± t²ºi v± kul±n²”ti etthapi dve v± tayo v± bhaveti attho veditabbo.Ayañhi dve v± bhave sandh±vati tayo v±, uttamakoµiy± cha v±. Tasm± dve v± t²ºiv± catt±ri v± pañca v± cha v±ti evamettha vikappo daµµhabbo. Ekab²j²ti ekassevabhavassa b²ja½ etassa atth²ti ekab²j². Uddha½sototi-±d²su atthi uddha½soto akani-µµhag±m², atthi uddha½soto na akaniµµhag±m², atthi na uddha½soto akaniµµhag±m²,atthi na uddha½soto na akaniµµhag±m². Tattha yo idha an±g±miphala½ patv± avi-h±d²su nibbatto tattha y±vat±yuka½ µhatv± upar³pari nibbattitv± akaniµµha½ p±pu-º±ti, aya½ uddha½soto akaniµµhag±m² n±ma. Yo pana avih±d²su nibbatto tatthevaaparinibb±yitv± akaniµµhampi appatv± uparimabrahmaloke parinibb±yati, aya½uddha½soto na akaniµµhag±m² n±ma. Yo ito cavitv± (2.0218) akaniµµheyeva nibba-

ttati, aya½ na uddha½soto akaniµµhag±m² n±ma. Yo pana avih±d²su cat³su aññata-rasmi½ nibbattitv± tattheva parinibb±yati, aya½ na uddha½soto na akaniµµhag±m²n±ma. Yattha katthaci uppanno pana sasaªkh±rena sappayogena arahatta½ patto sasa-ªkh±raparinibb±y² n±ma. Asaªkh±rena appayogena patto asaªkh±raparinibb±y²n±ma. Yo pana kappasahass±yukesu avihesu nibbattitv± pañcama½ kappasata½atikkamitv± arahatta½ patto, aya½ upahaccaparinibb±y² n±ma. Atapp±d²supieseva nayo. Antar±parinibb±y²ti yo ±yuvemajjha½ anatikkamitv± parinibb±yati, sotividho hoti. Kappasahass±yukesu t±va avihesu nibbattitv± eko nibbattadivase-yeva arahatta½ p±puº±ti. No ce nibbattadivase p±puº±ti, paµhamassa panakappasatassa matthake p±puº±ti, aya½ paµhamo antar±parinibb±y². Aparo eva½asakkonto dvinna½ kappasat±na½ matthake p±puº±ti, aya½ dutiyo. Aparoevampi asakkonto catunna½ kappasat±na½ matthake p±puº±ti, aya½ tatiyo anta-r±parinibb±y². Sesa½ vuttanayameva. Imasmi½ pana µh±ne µhatv± catuv²sati sot±pann±, dv±dasa sakad±g±mino,aµµhacatt±l²sa an±g±mino, dv±dasa ca arahanto kathetabb±. Imasmi½ hi s±sanesaddh±dhura½ paññ±dhuranti dve dhur±ni, dukkhapaµipad±dandh±bhiññ±dayocatasso paµipad±. Tattheko saddh±dhurena abhinivisitv± sot±pattiphala½ patv±ekameva bhava½ nibbattitv± dukkhassanta½ karoti, ayameko ekab²j². So paµipad±-vasena catubbidho hoti. Yath± cesa, eva½ paññ±dhurena abhiniviµµhop²ti aµµhaekab²jino. Tath± kola½kol± sattakkhattuparam± c±ti ime catuv²sati sot±pann±n±ma. T²su pana vimokkhesu suññatavimokkhena sakad±g±mibh³mi½ patt±catunna½ paµipad±na½ vasena catt±ro sakad±g±mino, tath± animittavimokkhenapatt± catt±ro, appaºihitavimokkhena patt± catt±roti ime dv±dasa sakad±g±mino.Avihesu pana tayo antar±parinibb±yino, eko upahaccaparinibb±y², eko uddha½-soto akaniµµhag±m²ti pañca an±g±mino, te asaªkh±raparinibb±yino pañca, sasa-ªkh±raparinibb±yino pañc±ti dasa honti, tath± atapp±d²su. Akaniµµhesu panauddha½soto natthi (2.0219), tasm± tattha catt±ro sasaªkh±raparinibb±y², catt±roasaªkh±raparinibb±y²ti aµµha, ime aµµhacatt±l²sa an±g±mino. Yath± pana sakad±-g±mino, tatheva arahantopi dv±dasa veditabb±. Idh±pi tisso sikkh± missik±vakathit±. 8. Tatiyasikkh±suttavaººan± 89. Aµµhame ta½ v± pana anabhisambhava½ appaµivijjhanti ta½ arahatta½ ap±-puºanto appaµivijjhanto. Imin± nayena sabbaµµh±nesu attho veditabbo. Idh±pitisso sikkh± missik±va kathit±. Navama½ utt±natthameva. Idh±pi tisso sikkh±missik±va kathit±. 10. Dutiyasikkhattayasuttavaººan± 91. Dasame ±sav±na½ khay±ti ettha arahattamaggo adhipaññ±sikkh± n±ma.

Phala½ pana sikkhitasikkhassa uppajjanato sikkh±ti na vattabba½. Yath± pure tath± pacch±ti yath± paµhama½ t²su sikkh±su sikkhati, pacch±tatheva sikkhat²ti attho. Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Yath± adho tath± uddhantiyath± heµµhimak±ya½ asubhavasena passati, uparimak±yampi tatheva pharati.Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Yath± div± tath± rattinti yath± div± tisso sikkh± sikkhati,rattimpi tatheva sikkhat²ti attho. Abhibhuyya dis± sabb±ti sabb± dis± ±rammaºava-sena abhibhavitv±. Appam±ºasam±dhin±ti arahattamaggasam±dhin±. Sekkhanti sikkham±na½ sakaraº²ya½. Paµipadanti paµipannaka½. Sa½suddha-c±riyanti sa½suddhacaraºa½ parisuddhas²la½. Sambuddhanti catusacca-buddha½. Dh²ra½ paµipadantagunti khandhadh²ra-±yatanadh²ravasena dh²ra½dhitisampanna½ paµipattiy± anta½ gata½. Viññ±ºass±ti carimakaviññ±ºassa.Taºh±kkhayavimuttinoti taºh±kkhayavimuttisaªkh±t±ya arahattaphalavimuttiy±samann±gatassa. Pajjotasseva nibb±nanti pad²panibb±na½ viya. Vimokkho hoticetasoti cittassa vimutti vimuccan± appavattibh±vo hoti. Taºh±kkhayavimuttino hikh²º±savassa carimakaviññ±ºanirodhena (2.0220) parinibb±na½ viya cetasovimokkho hoti, na gataµµh±na½ paññ±yati, apaººattikabh±v³pagamoyeva hot²tiattho. 11. Saªkav±suttavaººan± 92. Ek±dasame saªkav± n±ma kosal±na½ nigamoti saªkav±ti eva½n±makokosalaraµµhe nigamo. ¾v±sikoti bh±rah±ro nave ±v±se samuµµh±peti, pur±ºe paµija-ggati. Sikkh±padapaµisa½yutt±y±ti sikkh±saªkh±tehi padehi paµisa½yutt±ya, t²hisikkh±hi samann±gat±y±ti attho. Sandasset²ti sammukhe viya katv± dasseti. Sam±-dapet²ti gaºh±peti. Samuttejet²ti samuss±heti. Sampaha½set²ti paµiladdhaguºehivaººa½ kathento vod±peti. Adhisallikhateti ativiya sallikhati, ativiya sallikhita½katv± saºha½ saºha½ kathet²ti attho. Accayoti apar±dho. Ma½ accagam±ti ma½ atikkamma adhibhavitv± pavatto. Ahu-deva akkhant²ti ahosiyeva

anadhiv±san±. Ahu appaccayoti ahosi atuµµh±k±ro. Paµiggaºh±t³ti khamatu. ¾yati½sa½var±y±ti an±gate sa½varatth±ya, puna evar³passa apar±dhassa dosassakhalitassa v± akaraºatth±y±ti attho. Taggh±ti eka½sena. Yath±dhamma½ paµika-ros²ti yath± dhammo µhito, tath± karosi, kham±pes²ti vutta½ hoti. Ta½ te maya½paµiggaºh±m±ti ta½ tava apar±dha½ maya½ kham±ma. Vuddhihes±, kassapa, ari-yassa vinayeti es± kassapa buddhassa bhagavato s±sane vuddhi n±ma. Katam±?Y±ya½ accaya½ accayato disv± yath±dhamma½ paµikaritv± ±yati½ sa½var±pa-jjan±. Desana½ pana puggal±dhiµµh±na½ karonto “yo accaya½ accayato disv±yath±dhamma½ paµikaroti, ±yati½ sa½vara½ ±pajjat²”ti ±ha. Na sikkh±k±motitisso sikkh± na k±meti na pattheti na piheti. Sikkh±sam±d±nass±ti sikkh±parip³ra-ºassa. Na vaººav±d²ti guºa½ na katheti. K±len±ti yuttappayuttak±lena. Sesa-mettha utt±natthamev±ti. Samaºavaggo catuttho. (10) 5. loºakapallavaggo 1. Acc±yikasuttavaººan± 93. Pañcamassa (2.0221) paµhame acc±yik±n²ti atip±tik±ni. Karaº²y±n²ti avassa-kicc±ni. Yañhi na avassa½ k±tabba½, ta½ kiccanti vuccati. Avassa½ k±tabba½karaº²ya½ n±ma. S²gha½ s²ghanti vegena vegena. Tassa kho tanti ettha tanti nip±-tamatta½. Natthi s± iddhi v± ±nubh±vo v±ti s± v± iddhi so v± ±nubh±vo natthi. Utta-rasveti tatiyadivase. Utupariº±min²ti laddha-utupariº±m±ni hutv±. J±yantip²ti tatiya-divase nikkhantasetaªkur±ni honti, satt±he patte n²laªkur±ni honti. Gabbh²nipihont²ti diya¹¹ham±sa½ patv± gahitagabbh±ni honti. Paccantip²ti tayo m±se patv±paccanti. Id±ni yasm± buddh±na½ gahapatikena v± sassehi v± attho natthi,s±sane pana tappaµir³paka½ puggala½ v± attha½ v± dassetu½ ta½ ta½opamma½ ±haranti. Tasm± yamattha½ dassetuk±mena eta½ ±bhata½, ta½dassento evameva khoti-±dim±ha. Ta½ atthato utt±nameva. Sikkh± pana idh±pimissik± eva kathit±. 2. Pavivekasuttavaººan± 94. Dutiye c²varapavivekanti c²vara½ niss±ya uppajjanakakilesehi vivittabh±va½.Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. S±º±n²ti s±ºav±kacel±ni. Mas±º±n²ti missakacel±ni.Chavaduss±n²ti matasar²rato cha¹¹itavatth±ni, erakatiº±d²ni v± ganthetv± katani-v±san±ni. Pa½suk³l±n²ti pathaviya½ cha¹¹itanantak±ni. Tir²µ±n²ti rukkhatacava-tth±ni. Ajin±n²ti ajinamigacamm±ni. Ajinakkhipanti tadeva majjhe ph±lita½, saha-khurakantipi vadanti. Kusac²ranti kusatiº±ni ganthetv± katac²ra½. V±kac²raphalaka-

c²resupi eseva nayo. Kesakambalanti manussakesehi katakambala½. V±lakamba-lanti assav±l±d²hi katakambala½. Ul³kapakkhikanti ul³kapatt±ni ganthetv± katani-v±sana½. S±kabhakkh±ti (2.0222) allas±kabhakkh±. S±m±kabhakkh±ti s±m±kataº¹ula-bhakkh±. N²v±r±d²su n²v±r± n±ma araññe saya½ j±tav²hij±ti. Daddulanti cammak±-rehi camma½ likhitv± cha¹¹itakasaµa½. Haµa½ Vuccati silesopi sev±lopi kaºik±r±-dirukkhaniyy±sopi. Kaºanti kuº¹aka½. ¾c±moti bhatta-ukkhalik±ya laggo jh±ma-o-dano. Ta½ cha¹¹itaµµh±ne gahetv± kh±danti, odanakañjiyantipi vadanti. Piññ±k±-dayo p±kaµ±va. Pavattaphalabhoj²ti patitaphalabhoj². Bhus±g±ranti khalas±la½. S²lav±ti catup±risuddhis²lena samann±gato. Duss²lyañcassa pah²na½ hot²tipañca duss²ly±ni pah²n±ni honti. Samm±diµµhikoti y±th±vadiµµhiko. Micch±diµµh²tiay±th±vadiµµhi. ¾sav±ti catt±ro ±sav±. Aggappattoti s²laggappatto. S±rappattotis²las±ra½ patto. Suddhoti parisuddho. S±re patiµµhitoti s²lasam±dhipaññ±s±re pati-µµhito. Seyyath±p²ti yath± n±ma. Sampannanti paripuººa½ paripakkas±libharita½.Saªghar±peyy±ti saªka¹¹h±peyya. Ubbah±peyy±ti khalaµµh±na½ ±har±peyya.Bhusikanti bhusa½. Koµµ±peyy±ti udukkhale pakkhip±petv± musalehi pahar±-peyya. Aggappatt±n²ti taº¹ulagga½ patt±ni. S±rappatt±d²supi eseva nayo. Sesa½utt±nameva. Ya½ panettha “duss²lyañcassa pah²na½ micch±diµµhi cassa pah²-n±”ti vutta½, ta½ sot±pattimaggena pah²nabh±va½ sandh±ya vuttanti veditabba½. 3. Saradasuttavaººan± 95. Tatiye viddheti val±hakavigamena d³r²bh³te. Deveti ±k±se. Abhivihacc±tiabhivihanitv±. Yatoti yasmi½ k±le. Virajanti r±garaj±dirahita½. Tesa½yevamal±na½ vigatatt± v²tamala½. Dhammacakkhunti catusaccadhammaparigg±-haka½ sot±pattimaggacakkhu½. Natthi ta½ sa½yojananti duvidhamevassasa½yojana½ natthi, itarampi pana puna ima½ loka½ ±netu½ asamatthat±yanatth²ti vutta½. Imasmi½ sutte jh±n±n±g±m² n±ma kathitoti. 4. Paris±suttavaººan± 96. Catutthe na b±hulik± hont²ti paccayab±hullik± na honti. Na s±thalik±ti tissosikkh± sithila½ katv± na gaºhanti. Okkamane nikkhittadhur±ti (2.0223) okka-mana½ vuccati avagamanaµµhena pañca n²varaº±ni, tesu nikkhittadhur±. Pavivekepubbaªgam±ti k±yacitta-upadhivivekasaªkh±te tividhepi viveke pubbaªgam±.V²riya½ ±rabhant²ti duvidhampi v²riya½ paggaºhanti. Appattass±ti jh±navipassan±-maggaphalasaªkh±tassa appattavisesassa. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo.Pacchim± janat±ti saddhivih±rika-antev±sik±dayo. Diµµh±nugati½ ±pajjat²ti ±cariyu-pajjh±yehi kata½ anukaroti. Ya½ t±ya janat±ya ±cariyupajjh±yesu diµµha½, tassaanugati½ ±pajjati n±ma. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, aggavat² paris±ti, bhikkhave,aya½ paris± aggapuggalavat² n±ma vuccati.

Bhaº¹anaj±t±ti j±tabhaº¹an±. Kalahaj±t±ti j±takalah±. Bhaº¹ananti cettha kala-hassa pubbabh±go, hatthapar±m±s±divasena v²tikkamo kalaho n±ma. Viv±d±pa-nn±ti viruddhav±da½ ±pann±. Mukhasatt²h²ti guºavijjhanaµµhena pharus± v±c±“mukhasattiyo”ti vuccanti, t±hi mukhasatt²hi. Vitudant± viharant²ti vijjhant± vica-ranti. Samagg±ti sahit±. Sammodam±n±ti samappavattamod±. Kh²rodak²bh³t±ti kh²ro-daka½ viya bh³t±. Piyacakkh³h²ti upasantehi mettacakkh³hi. P²ti j±yat²ti pañca-vaºº± p²ti uppajjati. K±yo passambhat²ti n±mak±yopi r³pak±yopi vigatadarathohoti. Passaddhak±yoti as±raddhak±yo. Sukha½ vediyat²ti k±yikacetasikasukha½vediyati. Sam±dhiyat²Ti ±rammaºe samm± µhap²yati. Thullaphusitaketi mah±phusitake. Pabbatakandarapadaras±kh±ti ettha kandaron±ma “kan”ti laddhan±mena udakena d±rito udakabhinno pabbatappadeso, yo“nitambho”tipi “nadikuñjo”tipi vuccati. Padara½ n±ma aµµha m±se deve avassantephalito bh³mippadeso. S±kh±ti kusobbhag±miniyo khuddakam±tik±yo. Kuso-bbh±ti khuddaka-±v±µ±. Mah±sobbh±ti mah±-±v±µ±. Kunnadiyoti khuddakanadiyo.Mah±nadiyoti gaªg±yamun±dik± mah±sarit±. 5-7. Paµhama-±j±n²yasutt±divaººan± 97-99. Pañcame (2.0224) aªgeh²ti guºaªgehi. R±j±rahoti rañño araho anuccha-viko. R±jabhoggoti rañño upabhogabh³to. Rañño aªganti rañño hatthap±d±di-a-ªgasamat±ya aªganteva saªkha½ gacchati. Vaººasampannoti sar²ravaººenasampanno. Balasampannoti k±yabalena sampanno. ¾huneyyoti ±hutisaªkh±ta½piº¹ap±ta½ paµiggahetu½ yutto. P±huneyyoti p±hunakabhattassa anucchaviko.Dakkhiºeyyoti dasavidhad±navatthuparicc±gavasena saddh±d±nasaªkh±t±yadakkhiº±ya anucchaviko. Añjalikaraº²yoti añjalipaggahaºassa anucchaviko. Anu-ttara½ puññakkhetta½ lokass±ti sabbalokassa asadisa½ puññaviruhanaµµh±na½. Vaººasampannoti guºavaººena sampanno. Balasampannoti v²riyabalenasampanno. Javasampannoti ñ±ºajavena sampanno. Th±mav±ti ñ±ºath±menasamann±gato. Da¼haparakkamoti thiraparakkamo. Anikkhittadhuroti aµµhapita-dhuro paggahitadhuro, aggaphala½ arahatta½ appatv± v²riyadhura½ na nikkhipi-ss±m²ti eva½ paµipanno. Imasmi½ sutte catusaccavasena sot±pattimaggo, sot±pa-ttimaggena ca ñ±ºajavasampannat± kathit±ti. Chaµµhe t²ºi ca magg±ni t²ºi caphal±ni, t²hi maggaphalehi ca ñ±ºajavasampannat± kathit±. Sattame arahatta-phala½, arahattaphaleneva ca maggakicca½ kathita½. Phala½ pana javitajavenauppajjanato javoti ca vattu½ vaµµati. 8. Potthakasuttavaººan± 100. Aµµhame navoti karaºa½ up±d±ya vuccati. PotthakoTi v±kamayavattha½.Majjhimoti paribhogamajjhimo. Jiººoti paribhogajiººo. Ukkhaliparimajjanantiukkhaliparipuñchana½ duss²loti niss²lo. Dubbaººat±y±ti guºavaºº±bh±vena

dubbaººat±ya. Diµµh±nugati½ ±pajjant²ti tena kata½ anukaronti. Na mahapphala½hot²ti vip±kaphalena mahapphala½ na hoti. Na mah±nisa½santi vip±k±nisa½se-neva na mah±nisa½sa½. Appagghat±y±ti (2.0225) vip±kagghena appagghat±ya.K±sika½ vatthanti t²hi kapp±sa-a½s³hi sutta½ kantitv± katavattha½, tañca khok±siraµµheyeva uµµhita½. Sesa½ utt±nameva. S²la½ panettha missaka½ kathitanti. 9. Loºakapallasuttavaººan± 101. Navame yath± yath±yanti yath± yath± aya½. Tath± tath± tanti tath± tath±ta½ kamma½. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– yo eva½ vadeyya– “yath± yath± kamma½ karoti,tath± tath±ssa vip±ka½ paµisa½vediyateva. Na hi sakk± katassa kammassavip±ka½ paµisedhetu½. Tasm± yattaka½ kamma½ karoti, tattakassa vip±ka½paµisa½vediyatev±”ti. Eva½ santanti eva½ sante. Brahmacariyav±so na hot²ti ya½maggabh±vanato pubbe upapajjavedan²ya½ kamma½ kata½, tassa avassa½paµisa½vedan²yatt± brahmacariya½ vutthampi avutthameva hoti. Ok±so na paññ±-yati samm± dukkhassa antakiriy±y±ti yasm± ca eva½ sante tena kamm±y³hana-ñceva vip±k±nubhavan± ca hoti, tasm± hetun± nayena vaµµadukkhassa antakiri-y±ya ok±so na paññ±yati n±ma. Yath± yath± vedan²yanti yena yen±k±rena veditabba½. Tath± tath±ssa vip±ka½paµisa½vediyat²ti tena ten±k±rena assa vip±ka½ paccanubhoti. Ida½ vutta½ hoti–yadeta½ sattasu javanesu paµhamajavanakamma½ sati paccaye vip±kav±ra½labhantameva diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ hoti, asati ahosikamma½ n±ma. Yañcasattamajavanakamma½ sati paccaye upapajjavedan²ya½ hoti, asati ahosi-kamma½ n±ma. Yañca majjhe pañcajavanakamma½ y±va sa½s±rappavatti, t±vaaparapariy±yavedan²ya½ n±ma hoti. Etesu ±k±resu yena yen±k±rena veditabba½kamma½ aya½ puriso karoti, tena

tenevassa vip±ka½ paµisa½vediyati n±ma. Aµµhakath±yañhi laddhavip±kav±ra-meva kamma½ yath±vedan²ya½ kamma½ n±m±ti vutta½. Eva½ santa½,bhikkhave, brahmacariyav±so hot²ti kammakkhayakarassa brahmacariyassakhepetabbakammasambhavato v±so n±ma hoti, vuttha½ suvutthameva hot²ti (2.0226attho. Ok±so paññ±yati samm± dukkhassa antakiriy±y±ti yasm± eva½ sante tenatena maggena abhisaªkh±raviññ±ºassa nirodhena tesu tesu bhavesu ±yati½vaµµadukkha½ na uppajjati, tasm± ok±so paññ±yati samm± dukkhassa antakiri-y±ya. Id±ni ta½ yath±vedan²yakammasabh±va½ dassento idha, bhikkhave, ekacca-ss±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha appamattakanti paritta½ thoka½ manda½ l±maka½. T±disa½-yev±ti ta½sarikkhakameva. Diµµhadhammavedan²yanti tasmi½ kammeyeva diµµha-dhamme vipaccitabba½ vip±kav±ra½ labhanta½ diµµhadhammavedan²ya½ hoti.N±ºupi kh±yat²ti dutiye attabh±ve aºupi na kh±yati, aºumattampi dutiye attabh±vevip±ka½ na det²ti attho. Bahudev±ti bahuka½ pana vip±ka½ kimeva dassat²ti adhi-pp±yo. Abh±vitak±yoti-±d²hi k±yabh±van±rahito vaµµag±m² puthujjano dassito. Pari-ttoti parittaguºo. App±tumoti ±tum± vuccati attabh±vo, tasmi½ mahantepi guºapa-rittat±ya app±tumoyeva. Appadukkhavih±r²ti appakenapi p±pena dukkhavih±r².Bh±vitak±yoti-±d²hi kh²º±savo dassito. So hi k±y±nupassan±saªkh±t±ya k±yabh±-van±ya bh±vitak±yo n±ma. K±yassa v± va¹¹hitatt± bh±vitak±yo. Bh±vitas²lotiva¹¹hitas²lo. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Pañcadv±rabh±van±ya v± bh±vita-k±yo. Etena indriyasa½varas²la½ vutta½, bh±vitas²loti imin± ses±ni t²ºi s²l±ni. Apa-rittoti na parittaguºo. Mahattoti attabh±ve parittepi guºamahantat±ya mahatto.Appam±ºavih±r²ti kh²º±savasseta½ n±mameva. So hi pam±ºakar±na½ r±g±-d²na½ abh±vena appam±ºavih±r² n±ma. Paritteti khuddake. Udakamallaketi udakasar±ve. Orabbhikoti urabbhas±miko.Urabbhagh±takoti s³nak±ro. J±petu½ v±ti dhanaj±niy± j±petu½. Jh±petuntipip±µho, ayamevattho. Yath±paccaya½ v± k±tunti yath± icchati, tath± k±tu½. Ura-bbhadhananti e¼aka-agghanakam³la½. So panassa sace icchati, deti. No ceicchati, g²v±ya½ gahetv± (2.0227) nikka¹¹h±peti. Sesa½ vuttanayeneva vedi-tabba½. Imasmi½ pana sutte vaµµavivaµµa½ kathitanti. 10. Pa½sudhovakasuttavaººan± 102. Dasame dhovat²ti vikkh±leti. Sandhovat²ti suµµhu dhovati, punappuna½dhovati. Niddhovat²ti niggaºhitv± dhovati. Aniddhantakas±vanti an²hatadosa½anapan²takas±va½. Pabhaªg³ti pabhijjanasabh±va½, adhikaraº²ya½ µhapetv±muµµhik±ya pahaµamatta½ bhijjati. Paµµik±y±ti suvaººapaµµak±ya. G²veyyaketi g²v±-laªk±re. Adhicittanti samathavipassan±citta½. Anuyuttass±ti bh±ventassa. SacetasoTicittasampanno. Dabbaj±tikoti paº¹itaj±tiko. K±mavitakk±d²su k±me ±rabbhauppanno vitakko k±mavitakko. By±p±davihi½sasampayutt± vitakk± by±p±davihi½-savitakk± n±ma. ѱtivitakk±d²su “amh±ka½ ñ±tak± bah³ puññavant±”ti-±din±

nayena ñ±take ±rabbha uppanno vitakko ñ±tivitakko. “Asuko janapado khemosubhikkho”ti-±din± nayena janapadam±rabbha uppanno vitakko janapadavitakko.“Aho vata ma½ pare na avaj±neyyun”ti eva½ uppanno vitakko anavaññattipaµisa½-yutto vitakko n±ma. Dhammavitakk±vasissant²Ti dhammavitakk± n±ma dasavipa-ssanupakkilesavitakk±. So hoti sam±dhi na ceva santoti so avasiµµhadhammavi-takko vipassan±sam±dhi av³pasantakilesatt± santo na hoti. Na paº²toti na ata-ppako. Nappaµippassaddhiladdhoti na kilesapaµippassaddhiy± laddho. Na ekodi-bh±v±dhigatoti na ekaggabh±vappatto. Sasaªkh±raniggayhav±ritagatoti sasa-ªkh±rena sappayogena kilese niggaºhitv± v±retv± v±rito, na kiles±na½ chinnanteuppanno, kilese pana v±retv± uppanno. Hoti (2.0228) so, bhikkhave, samayoti ettha samayo n±ma utusapp±ya½ ±h±ra-sapp±ya½ sen±sanasapp±ya½ puggalasapp±ya½ dhammassavanasapp±yantiimesa½ pañcanna½ sapp±y±na½ paµil±bhak±lo. Ya½ ta½ cittanti yasmi½samaye ta½ vipassan±citta½. Ajjhatta½yeva santiµµhat²ti attaniyeva tiµµhati. Niyaka-jjhattañhi idha ajjhatta½ n±ma. Gocarajjhattampi vaµµati. Puthutt±rammaºa½pah±ya ekasmi½ nibb±nagocareyeva tiµµhat²ti vutta½ hoti. Sannis²dat²ti suµµhu nis²-dati. Ekodi hot²ti ekagga½ hoti. Sam±dhiyat²ti samm± ±dhiyati. Santoti-±d²supaccan²kakilesav³pasamena santo. Atappakaµµhena paº²to. Kilesapaµippassa-ddhiy± laddhatt± paµippassaddhaladdho. Ekaggabh±va½ gatatt± ekodibh±v±dhi-gato. Kiles±na½ chinnante uppannatt± na sappayogena kilese niggaºhitv±v±retv± v±ritoti na sasaªkh±raniggayhav±ritagato. Ett±vat± aya½ bhikkhu viva-µµetv± arahatta½ patto n±ma hoti. Id±ni kh²º±savassa sato abhiññ±paµipada½ dassento yassa yassa c±ti-±dim±ha.Tattha abhiññ± sacchikaraº²yass±ti abhij±nitv± paccakkha½ k±tabbassa. Satisati-±yataneti pubbahetusaªkh±te ceva id±ni ca paµiladdhabbe abhiññ±p±daka-jjh±n±dibhede ca sati satik±raºe. Vitth±rato pana aya½ abhiññ±kath± visuddhi-magge (visuddhi. 2.365 ±dayo) vuttanayeneva veditabb±. ¾sav±na½ khay±ti-±dicettha phalasam±pattivasena vuttanti veditabba½. 11. Nimittasuttavaººan± 103. Ek±dasamepi adhicitta½ samathavipassan±cittameva. T²ºi nimitt±n²ti t²ºik±raº±ni. K±lena k±lanti k±le k±le, yuttak±leti attho. K±lena k±la½ sam±dhinimitta½manasik±tabbanti-±d²su ta½ ta½ k±la½ sallakkhetv± ekaggat±ya yuttak±le eka-ggat± manasik±tabb±. Ekaggat± hi idha sam±dhinimittanti vutt±. Tatra vacanattho–sam±dhiyeva nimitta½ sam±dhinimitta½. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Pagga-hoti pana v²riyassa n±ma½, upekkh±ti majjhattabh±vassa. Tasm± (2.0229) v²ri-yassa yuttak±le v²riya½ manasik±tabba½, majjhattabh±vassa yuttak±le majjhatta-bh±ve µh±tabbanti. Ýh±na½ ta½ citta½ kosajj±ya sa½vatteyy±ti k±raºa½ vijjatiyena ta½ citta½ kosajjabh±ve tiµµheyya. Itaresupi eseva nayo. Upekkh±nimitta½-yeva manasi kareyy±ti ettha ca ñ±ºajava½ upekkheyy±ti ayamattho. ¾sav±na½khay±y±ti arahattaphalatth±ya.

Ukka½ bandheyy±ti aªg±rakapalla½ sajjeyya. ¾limpeyy±ti tattha aªg±repakkhipitv± aggi½ datv± n±¼ik±ya dhamanto aggi½ g±h±peyya. Ukk±mukhepakkhipeyy±ti aªg±re viy³hitv± aªg±ramatthake v± µhapeyya, m³s±ya v± pakkhi-peyya. Ajjhupekkhat²ti pakk±pakkabh±va½ upadh±reti. Samm± sam±dhiyati ±sav±na½ khay±y±ti arahattaphalatth±ya samm± µhap²-yati. Ett±vat± hi vipassana½ va¹¹hetv± arahattappatto bhikkhu dassito. Id±nitassa kh²º±savassa abhiññ±ya paµipada½ dassento yassa yassa c±ti-±dim±ha.Ta½ heµµh± vuttanayeneva veditabba½. Loºakapallavaggo pañcamo. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 3. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ (11) 1. sambodhavaggo 1. Pubbevasambodhasuttavaººan± 104. Tatiyassa (2.0230) paµhame pubbeva sambodh±ti sambodhito pubbeva,ariyamaggappattito aparabh±geyev±ti vutta½ hoti. Anabhisambuddhass±ti appaµi-viddhacatusaccassa. Bodhisattasseva satoti bujjhanakasattasseva sato, samm±-sambodhi½ adhigantu½ ±rabhantasseva sato, sambodhiy± v± sattasseva lagga-sseva sato. D²paªkarassa hi bhagavato p±dam³le aµµhadhammasamodh±nenaabhin²h±rasamiddhito pabhuti tath±gato samm±sambodhi½ satto laggo “pattabb±may± es±”ti tadadhigam±ya parakkama½ amuñcantoyeva ±gato, tasm± bodhisa-ttoti vuccati. Ko nu khoti katamo nu kho. Lokoti saªkh±raloko. Ass±doti madhur±-k±ro. ¾d²navoti anabhinanditabb±k±ro. Tassa mayhanti tassa eva½ bodhisatta-sseva sato mayha½. Chandar±gavinayo chandar±gappah±nanti nibb±na½±gamma ±rabbha paµicca chandar±go vinaya½ gacchati pah²yati, tasm± nibb±na½“chandar±gavinayo chandar±gappah±nan”ti vuccati. Ida½ lokanissaraºanti ida½nibb±na½ lokato nissaµatt± lokanissaraºanti vuccati. Y±vak²vanti yattaka½pam±ºa½ k±la½. Abbhaññ±sinti abhivisiµµhena ariyamaggañ±ºena aññ±si½.ѱºañca pana me dassananti dv²hipi padehi paccavekkhaºañ±ºa½ vutta½. Sesa-mettha utt±namev±ti. 2. Paµhama-ass±dasuttavaººan±

105. Dutiye ass±dapariyesana½ acarinti ass±dapariyesanatth±ya acari½. Kutopaµµh±y±ti? Sumedhak±lato paµµh±ya. Paññ±y±ti sahavipassan±ya maggapa-ññ±ya. Sudiµµhoti suppaµividdho. Imin± up±yena sabbattha attho veditabbo.Tatiya½ sabbattha utt±nameva. 4. Samaºabr±hmaºasuttavaººan± 107. Catutthe (2.0231) s±maññatthanti catubbidha½ ariyaphala½. Itara½tasseva vevacana½. S±maññatthena v± catt±ro magg±, brahmaññatthena catt±riphal±ni. Imesu pana cat³supi suttesu khandhalokova kathito. 5. Ruººasuttavaººan± 108. Pañcama½ atthuppattiy± nikkhitta½. Katar±ya atthuppattiy±? Chabbaggi-y±na½ an±c±re. Te kira g±yant± naccant± hasant± vicari½su. Bhikkh³ dasaba-lassa ±rocayi½su. Satth± te pakkos±petv± tesa½ ov±datth±ya ida½ sutta½±rabhi. Tattha ruººanti rodita½. Ummattakanti ummattakakiriy±. Kom±rakantikum±rakehi kattabbakicca½. Dantavida½sakahasitanti dante dassetv± p±ºi½paharant±na½ mah±saddena hasita½. Setugh±to g²teti g²te vo paccayagh±to hotu,sahetuka½ g²ta½ pajahath±ti d²peti. Naccepi eseva nayo. Alanti yutta½. Dhamma-ppamodit±na½ satanti ettha dhammo vuccati k±raºa½, kenacideva k±raºenapamudit±na½ sant±na½. Sita½ sitamatt±y±ti tasmi½ sitak±raºe sati ya½ sita½karotha, ta½ vo sitamatt±ya aggadante dassetv± pahaµµh±k±ramattadassan±ya-yeva yuttanti vutta½ hoti. 6. Atittisuttavaººan± 109. Chaµµhe soppass±Ti nidd±ya. Paµisevan±ya natthi titt²ti yath± yath± paµise-vati, tath± tath± ruccatiyev±ti titti n±ma natthi. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo.Sace hi mah±samudde udaka½ sur± bhaveyya, sur±soº¹o ca maccho hutv±nibbatteyya, tassa tattha carantassapi sayantassapi titti n±ma na bhaveyya.Imasmi½ sutte vaµµameva kathita½. 7. Arakkhitasuttavaººan± 110. Sattame avassuta½ hot²ti tinta½ hoti. Na bhaddaka½ maraºa½ hot²tiap±ye paµisandhipaccayat±ya na laddhaka½

hoti. K±lakiriy±ti tasseva vevacana½. Sukkapakkhe sagge paµisandhipaccayat±yabhaddaka½ hoti (2.0232) laddhaka½. Ta½ pana ekantena sot±pann±d²na½tiººa½ ariyas±vak±na½yeva vaµµati. Sesamettha utt±namev±ti. 8. By±pannasuttavaººan± 111. Aµµhame by±pannanti pakatibh±va½ jahitv± µhita½. Sesa½ purimasuttevuttanayameva. 9. Paµhamanid±nasuttavaººan± 112. Navame nid±n±n²ti k±raº±ni. Kamm±na½ samuday±y±ti vaµµag±mika-mm±na½ piº¹akaraºatth±ya. Lobhapakatanti lobhena pakata½. S±vajjantisadosa½. Ta½ kamma½ kammasamuday±ya sa½vattat²ti ta½ kamma½ aññe-sampi vaµµag±mikamm±na½ samuday±ya piº¹akaraºatth±ya sa½vattati. Na ta½kamma½ kammanirodh±y±ti ta½ pana kamma½ vaµµag±mikamm±na½ nirodha-tth±ya na sa½vattati. Sukkapakkhe kamm±na½ samuday±y±ti vivaµµag±mika-mm±na½ samudayatth±ya. Imin± nayena sabba½ atthato veditabba½. 10. Dutiyanid±nasuttavaººan± 113. Dasame kamm±nanti vaµµag±mikamm±nameva. Chandar±gaµµh±niyetichandar±gassa k±raºabh³te. ¾rabbh±ti ±gamma sandh±ya paµicca. Chandotitaºh±chando. Yo cetaso s±r±goti yo cittassa r±go rajjan± rajjitatta½, etamaha½sa½yojana½ vad±mi, bandhana½ vad±m²ti attho. Sukkapakkhe kamm±nanti viva-µµag±mikamm±na½. Tadabhinivattet²Ti ta½ abhinivatteti. Yad± v± tena vip±koñ±to hoti vidito, tad± te ceva dhamme tañca vip±ka½ abhinivatteti. Imin± capadena vipassan± kathit±, tadabhinivattetv±ti imin± maggo. Cetas± abhinivijjhi-tv±ti imin± ca maggova. Paññ±ya ativijjha passat²ti saha vipassan±ya maggapa-ññ±ya nibbijjhitv± passati. Eva½ sabbattha attho veditabbo. Imasmi½ pana suttevaµµavivaµµa½ kathitanti. Sambodhavaggo paµhamo. (12) 2. ±p±yikavaggo 1. ¾p±yikasuttavaººan± 114. Dutiyassa (2.0233) paµhame ap±ya½ gacchissant²ti ±p±yik±. Niraya½gacchissant²ti nerayik±. Idamappah±y±ti ida½ brahmac±ripaµiññat±di½ p±padha-

mmattaya½ avijahitv±. Brahmac±ripaµiññoti brahmac±ripaµir³pako, tesa½ v±±kappa½ avijahanena “ahampi brahmac±r²”ti eva½paµiñño. Anuddha½set²ti akko-sati paribh±sati codeti. Natthi k±mesu dosoti kilesak±mena vatthuk±me seva-ntassa natthi doso. P±tabyatanti pivitabbata½ paribhuñjitabbata½ nir±saªkenacittena pip±sitassa p±n²yapivanasadisa½ paribhuñjitabbata½. Imasmi½ suttevaµµameva kathita½. 2. Dullabhasuttavaººan± 115. Dutiye kataññ³ kataved²ti “imin± mayha½ katan”ti tena katakamma½ñatv± vidita½ p±kaµa½ katv± paµikaraºakapuggalo. 3. Appameyyasuttavaººan± 116. Tatiye sukhena metabboti suppameyyo. Dukkhena metabboti duppameyyo.Pametu½ na sakkot²ti appameyyo. Unna¼oti uggatana¼o, tuccham±na½ ukkhipitv±µhitoti attho. Capaloti pattamaº¹an±din± c±pallena samann±gato. Mukharotimukhakharo. Vikiººav±coti asaññatavacano. Asam±hitoti cittekaggat±rahito.Vibbhantacittoti bhantacitto bhantag±vibhantamigasappaµibh±go. P±katindriyotivivaµindriyo. Sesamettha utt±namev±ti. 4. ¾neñjasuttavaººan± 117. Catutthe tadass±det²ti ta½ jh±na½ ass±deti. Ta½ nik±met²ti tadevapattheti. Tena ca vitti½ ±pajjat²ti tena jh±nena tuµµhi½ ±pajjati. Tatra µhitoti tasmi½jh±ne µhito. Tadadhimuttoti tattheva adhimutto. Tabbahulavih±r²ti tena bahula½viharanto. Sahabyata½ upapajjat²ti sahabh±va½ upapajjati, tasmi½ devalokenibbattat²ti attho (2.0234). Nirayampi gacchat²ti-±di niray±d²hi avippamuttatt± apa-rapariy±yavasena tattha gamana½ sandh±ya vutta½. Na hi tassa upac±rajjh±natobalavatara½ akusala½ atthi, yena anantara½ ap±ye nibbatteyya. Bhagavato panas±vakoti sot±pannasakad±g±mi-an±g±m²na½ aññataro. Tasmi½yeva bhavetitattheva ar³pabhave. Parinibb±yat²ti appaccayaparinibb±nena parinibb±yati. Adhi-ppay±soti adhikappayogo. Sesamettha vuttanayeneva veditabba½. Imasmi½pana sutte puthujjanassa upapattijjh±na½ kathita½, ariyas±vakassa tadeva upapa-ttijjh±nañca vipassan±p±dakajjh±nañca kathita½. 5. Vipattisampad±suttavaººan± 118. Pañcame s²lavipatt²ti s²lassa vipann±k±ro. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Natthidinnanti dinnassa phal±bh±va½ sandh±ya vadati. Yiµµha½ vuccati mah±yogo.Hutanti paheºakasakk±ro adhippeto. Tampi ubhaya½ phal±bh±vameva sandh±yapaµikkhipati. Sukatadukkaµ±nanti sukatadukkat±na½, kusal±kusal±nanti attho.

Phala½ vip±koti ya½ phalanti v± vip±koti v± vuccati, ta½ natth²ti vadati. Natthi aya½lokoti paraloke µhitassa aya½ loko natthi, natthi paro lokoti idha loke µhitass±piparaloko natthi, sabbe tattha tattheva ucchijjant²ti dasseti. Natthi m±t± natthi pit±titesu samm±paµipattimicch±paµipatt²na½ phal±bh±vavasena vadati. Natthi satt±opap±tik±ti cavitv± uppajjanakasatt± n±ma natth²ti vadati. Sampad±ti p±rip³riyo.S²lasampad±ti s²lassa paripuººa-avekallabh±vo. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Atthidinnanti-±di vuttapaµipakkhanayena gahetabba½. 6. Apaººakasuttavaººan± 119. Chaµµhe apaººako maº²ti chahi talehi samann±gato p±sako. Sugati½sagganti c±tumah±r±jik±d²su aññatara½ sagga½ loka½. Imasmi½ sutte s²lañcasamm±diµµhi c±ti ubhayampi missaka½ kathita½. Sattama½ utt±nameva. 8. Paµhamasoceyyasuttavaººan± 121. Aµµhame (2.0235) soceyy±n²ti sucibh±v±. K±yasoceyyanti k±yadv±re suci-bh±vo. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Imesu pana paµip±µiy± cat³su suttesu ag±rikapa-µipad± kathit±. Sot±pannasakad±g±m²nampi vaµµati. 9. Dutiyasoceyyasuttavaººan± 122. Navame ajjhattanti niyakajjhatta½. K±macchandanti k±macchandan²va-raºa½. By±p±d±d²supi eseva nayo. Sesamettha heµµh± vuttanayameva. G±th±yapana k±yasucinti k±yadv±re suci½, k±yena v± suci½. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo.Ninh±tap±pakanti sabbe p±pe ninh±petv± dhovitv± µhita½. Imin± suttenapi g±th±-yapi kh²º±savova kathitoti. 10. Moneyyasuttavaººan± 123. Dasame moneyy±n²ti munibh±v±. K±yamoneyyanti k±yadv±re munibh±vos±dhubh±vo paº¹itabh±vo. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Ida½ vuccati, bhikkhave,k±yamoneyyanti ida½ tividhak±yaduccaritappah±na½ k±yamoneyya½ n±ma.Apica tividha½ k±yasucaritampi k±yamoneyya½, tath± k±y±rammaºa½ ñ±ºa½k±yamoneyya½, k±yapariññ± k±yamoneyya½, pariññ±sahagato maggo k±yamo-neyya½, k±ye chandar±gassa pah±na½ k±yamoneyya½, k±yasaªkh±ranirodhocatutthajjh±nasam±patti k±yamoneyya½. Vac²moneyyepi eseva nayo. Aya½ panettha viseso– yath± idha catutthajjh±nasam±patti, eva½ tattha vac²sa-ªkh±ranirodho dutiyajjh±nasam±patti vac²moneyyanti veditabb±. Manomone-yyampi imin±va nayena attha½ ñatv± cittasaªkh±ranirodho saññ±vedayitanirodha-sam±patti manomoneyyanti veditabb±. K±yamuninti k±yadv±re muni½ uttama½parisuddha½, k±yena v± muni½. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Sabbappah±yinanti

kh²º±sava½. Kh²º±savo hi sabbappah±y² n±m±ti. ¾p±yikavaggo dutiyo. (13) 3. kusin±ravaggo 1. Kusin±rasuttavaººan± 124. Tatiyassa (2.0236) paµhame kusin±r±yanti eva½n±make nagare. Baliha-raºe vanasaº¹eti eva½n±make vanasaº¹e. Tattha kira bh³tabalikaraºattha½bali½ haranti, tasm± baliharaºanti vuccati. ¾kaªkham±noti iccham±no. Saha-tth±ti sahatthena. Sampav±ret²ti ala½ alanti v±c±ya ceva hatthavik±rena ca paµi-kkhip±peti. S±dhu vata m±yanti s±dhu vata ma½ aya½. Gathitoti taºh±gedhenagathito. Mucchitoti taºh±mucchan±yayeva mucchito. Ajjhopannoti taºh±ya gilitv±pariniµµhapetv± pavatto. Anissaraºapaññoti chandar±ga½ pah±ya sa½ka¹¹hitv±paribhuñjanto nissaraºapañño n±ma hoti, aya½ na t±diso, sacchandar±go pari-bhuñjat²ti anissaraºapañño. Sukkapakkho vuttavipariy±yena veditabbo. Nekkha-mmavitakk±dayo panettha missak± kathit±ti veditabb±. 2. Bhaº¹anasuttavaººan± 125. Dutiye pajahi½s³ti pajahanti. Bahulamaka½s³ti punappuna½ karonti.Idh±pi tayo vitakk± missak±va kathit±. 3. Gotamakacetiyasuttavaººan± 126. Tatiye gotamake cetiyeti gotamakayakkhassa bhavane. Tath±gato hipaµhamabodhiya½ v²sati vass±ni kad±ci c±p±le cetiye, kad±ci s±randade, kad±cibahuputte, kad±ci gotamaketi eva½ yebhuyyena devakulesuyeva vih±si. Imasmi½pana k±le ves±li½ upaniss±ya gotamakassa yakkhassa bhavanaµµh±ne vih±si.Tena vutta½– “gotamake cetiye”ti. Etadavoc±ti eta½ “abhiññ±y±han”ti-±dika½sutta½ avoca. Idañca bhagavat± sutta½ atthuppattiya½ vuttanti veditabba½. Katara-atthuppa-ttiyanti? M³lapariy±ya-atthuppattiya½ (ma. ni. 1.1 ±dayo). Sambahul± kira br±hma-ºapabbajit± attan± (2.0237) uggahitabuddhavacana½ niss±ya j±nanamada½upp±detv± dhammassavanagga½ na gacchanti– “samm±sambuddho kathentoamhehi ñ±tameva kathessati, no aññ±tan”ti. Bhikkh³ tath±gatassa ±rocesu½.Satth± te bhikkh³ pakkos±petv± mukhapaµiñña½ gahetv± m³lapariy±ya½ desesi.Te bhikkh³ desan±ya neva ±gataµµh±na½, na gataµµh±na½ addasa½su. Apa-ssant± “samm±sambuddho ‘mayha½ kath± niyy±t²’ti mukhasampattameva kathe-

t²”ti cintayi½su. Satth± tesa½ mana½ j±nitv± ima½ suttanta½ ±rabhi.

Tattha abhiññ±y±ti “ime pañcakkhandh±, dv±das±yatan±ni, aµµh±rasa dh±tuyo,b±v²satindriy±ni, catt±ri sacc±ni, nava het³, satta phass±, satta vedan±, sattacetan±, satta saññ±, satta citt±n²”ti j±nitv± paµivijjhitv± paccakkha½ katv±, tath±–“ime catt±ro satipaµµh±n±”ti-±din± nayena te te dhamme j±nitv± paµivijjhitv± pacca-kkhameva katv±ti attho. Sanid±nanti sappaccayameva katv± kathemi, no appa-ccaya½. Sapp±µih±riyanti paccan²kapaµiharaºena sapp±µih±riyameva katv±kathemi, no app±µih±riya½. Alañca pana voti yuttañca pana tumh±ka½. Tuµµhiy±ti“samm±sambuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to dhammo, suppaµipanno saªgho”ti t²ºiratan±ni guºato anussarant±na½ tumh±ka½ yuttameva tuµµhi½ k±tunti attho. Sesa-padadvayepi eseva nayo. Akampitth±ti chahi ±k±rehi akampittha. Evar³po hi pathavikampo bodhima-º¹epi ahosi. Bodhisatte kira dakkhiºadis±bh±gena bodhimaº¹a½ abhiru¼hedakkhiºadis±bh±go heµµh± av²ci½ p±puºanto viya ahosi, uttarabh±go uggantv±bhavagga½ abhihananto viya. Pacchimadisa½ gate pacchimabh±go heµµh± av²ci½p±puºanto viya ahosi, p±c²nabh±go uggantv± bhavagga½ abhihananto viya. Utta-radisa½ gate uttaradis±bh±go heµµh± av²ci½ p±puºanto viya, dakkhiºadis±bh±gouggantv± bhavagga½ abhihananto viya. P±c²nadisa½ gate p±c²nadis±bh±goheµµh± av²ci½ p±puºanto viya, pacchimabh±go uggantv± bhavagga½ abhihanantoviya. Bodhirukkhopi saki½ heµµh± av²ci½ p±puºanto viya, saki½ uggantv±bhavagga½ abhihananto viya. Tasmimpi divase eva½ chahi ±k±rehi cakkav±¼asa-hass² mah±pathav² akampittha. 4. Bharaº¹uk±l±masuttavaººan± 127. Catutthe (2.0238) kevalakappanti sakalakappa½. Anv±hiº¹antoti vicaranto.N±ddas±ti ki½ k±raº± na addasa? Aya½ kira bharaº¹u k±l±mo saky±na½ agga-piº¹a½ kh±danto vicarati. Tassa vasanaµµh±na½ sampattak±le ek± dhammade-san± samuµµhahissat²ti ñatv± bhagav± eva½ adhiµµh±si, yath± añño ±vasatho napaññ±yittha. Tasm± na addasa. Pur±ºasabrahmac±r²ti por±ºako sabrahmac±r².So kira ±¼±rak±l±mak±le tasmi½yeva assame ahosi, ta½ sandh±yevam±ha.Santhara½ paññ±peh²ti santharitabba½ santhar±h²ti attho. Santhara½ paññ±pe-tv±ti kappiyamañcake paccattharaºa½ paññ±petv±. K±m±na½ pariñña½ paññ±pe-t²Ti ettha pariññ± n±ma samatikkamo, tasm± k±m±na½ samatikkama½ paµhama-jjh±na½ paññ±peti. Na r³p±na½ pariññanti r³p±na½ samatikkamabh³ta½ ar³p±-vacarasam±patti½ na paññ±peti. Na vedan±na½ pariññanti vedan±na½ samati-kkama½ nibb±na½ na paññ±peti. Niµµh±ti gati nipphatti. Ud±hu puth³ti ud±hun±n±. 5. Hatthakasuttavaººan± 128. Pañcame abhikkant±ya rattiy±ti ettha abhikkantasaddo khayasundar±bhi-r³pa-abbhanumodan±d²su dissati. Tattha “abhikkant±, bhante, ratti, nikkhanto

paµhamo y±mo, ciranisinno bhikkhusaªgho, uddisatu, bhante, bhagav±bhikkh³na½ p±timokkhan”ti evam±d²su khaye dissati. “Aya½ imesa½ catunna½puggal±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti evam±d²su (a. ni. 4.100) sundare. “Ko me vandati p±d±ni, iddhiy± yasas± jala½; abhikkantena vaººena, sabb± obh±saya½ dis±”ti. (vi. va. 857)–Evam±d²su abhir³pe. “Abhikkanta½, bho gotam±”ti evam±d²su (p±r±. 15) abbha-numodane. Idha pana sundare. Tena abhikkant±ya rattiy±ti iµµh±ya kant±ya man±-p±ya rattiy±ti vutta½ hoti. Abhikkantavaºº±Ti idha abhikkantasaddo abhir³pe,vaººasaddo pana chavithutikulavaggak±raºasaºµh±napam±ºar³p±yatan±d²sudissati. Tattha “suvaººavaººosi bhagav±”ti (2.0239) evam±d²su (ma. ni. 2.399; su.ni. 553) chaviya½. “Kad± saññ³¼h± pana te gahapati samaºassa gotamassavaºº±”ti evam±d²su (ma. ni. 2.77) thutiya½. “Catt±rome, bho gotama, vaºº±”ti eva-m±d²su (d². ni. 3.115) kulavagge. “Atha kena nu vaººena, gandhatthenoti vuccat²”-ti evam±d²su (sa½. ni. 1.234) k±raºe. “Mahanta½ hatthir±javaººa½ abhinimmini-tv±”ti evam±d²su (sa½. ni. 1.138) saºµh±ne. “Tayo pattassa vaºº±”ti evam±d²su(p±r±. 602) pam±ºe. “Vaººo gandho raso oj±”ti evam±d²su r³p±yatane. So idhachaviy± daµµhabbo. Tena abhikkantavaºº±ti abhir³pacchavi, iµµhavaºº± man±pa-vaºº±ti vutta½ hoti. Kevalakappanti ettha kevalasaddo anavasesayebhuyy±by±miss±natirekada¼ha-tthavisa½yog±di-anekattho. Tath± hissa “kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½brahmacariyan”ti evam±d²su (p±r±. 1) anavasesat± attho. “Kevalakapp± ca aªga-magadh± pah³ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ ±d±ya upasaªkamissant²”ti evam±-d²su (mah±va. 43) yebhuyyat±. “Kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayohot²”ti evam±d²su (vibha. 225) aby±missat±. “Kevala½ saddh±mattaka½ n³na aya-m±yasm±”ti evam±d²su (mah±va. 244) anatirekat±. “¾yasmato, bhante, anuru-ddhassa b±hiyo n±ma saddhivih±riko kevalakappa½ saªghabhed±ya µhito”ti eva-m±d²su (a. ni. 4.243) da¼hatthat±. “Keval² vusitav± uttamapurisoti vuccat²”ti evam±-d²su (sa½. ni. 3.57) visa½yogo. Idha pana anavasesat± atthoti adhippet±. Kappasaddo pan±ya½ abhisaddahanavoh±rak±lapaññattichedanavikappalesa-samantabh±v±di-anekattho. Tath± hissa “okappaniyameta½ bhoto gotamassa,yath± ta½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±”ti evam±d²su (ma. ni. 1.387) abhisadda-hanamattho. “Anuj±n±mi, bhikkhave, pañcahi samaºakappehi phala½ paribhuñji-tun”ti evam±d²su (c³¼ava. 250) voh±ro. “Yena suda½ niccakappa½ vihar±m²”tievam±d²su (ma. ni. 1.387) k±lo. “Icc±yasm± kappo”ti evam±d²su (su. ni. 1098;c³¼ani. kappam±ºavapucch± 117, kappam±ºavapucch±niddeso 61) paññatti (2.0240“Alaªkato kappitakesamass³”ti evam±d²su (j±. 2.22.1368; vi. va. 1094) chedana½.“Kappati dvaªgulakappo”ti evam±d²su (c³¼ava. 446) vikappo. “Atthi kappo nipajjitu-n”ti evam±d²su (a. ni. 8.80) leso. “Kevalakappa½ ve¼uvana½ obh±setv±”ti evam±-d²su (sa½. ni. 1.94) samantabh±vo. Idha panassa samantabh±vo attho adhippeto.Tasm± kevalakappa½ jetavananti ettha anavasesa½ samantato jetavananti attho. Obh±setv±ti ±bh±ya pharitv±. V±luk±y±ti saºh±ya v±luk±ya. Na saºµh±t²ti napatiµµh±ti. O¼±rikanti brahmadevat±ya hi pathaviya½ patiµµh±nak±le attabh±vo o¼±-

riko m±petu½ vaµµati pathav² v±, tasm± evam±ha. Dhamm±ti imin± pubbe uggahi-tabuddhavacana½ dasseti. Nappavattino ahesunti sajjh±yam³¼hak± v±c± parih²n±-yeva ahesu½. Appaµiv±noti anivatto anukkaºµhito. Dassanass±ti cakkhuviññ±ºena dassanassa. Upaµµh±nass±ti cat³hi paccayehiupaµµh±nassa. Adhis²lanti dasavidha½ s²la½. Tañhi pañcas²la½ up±d±ya adhis²-lanti vuccati. Aviha½ gatoti avihabrahmaloke nibbattosm²ti dasseti. 6. Kaµuviyasuttavaººan± 129. Chaµµhe goyogapilakkhasminti g±v²na½ vikkayaµµh±ne uµµhitapilakkhassasantike. Rittass±danti jh±nasukh±bh±vena rittass±da½. B±hirass±danti k±magu-ºasukhavasena b±hirass±da½. Kaµuviyanti ucchiµµha½. ¾magandhen±ti kodhasa-ªkh±tena vissagandhena. Avassutanti tinta½. Makkhik±ti kilesamakkhik±. N±nupa-tissant²ti uµµh±ya na anubandhissanti. N±nv±ssavissant²ti anubandhitv± na kh±di-ssanti. Sa½vegam±p±d²ti sot±panno j±to. Kaµuviyakatoti ucchiµµhakato. ¾rak± hot²ti d³re hoti. Vigh±tasseva bh±gav±Tidukkhasseva bh±g². Caret²ti carati gacchati. Dummedhoti duppañño. Imasmi½sutte vaµµameva kathita½, g±th±su vaµµavivaµµa½ kathitanti. Sattame vaµµamevabh±sita½. 8. Dutiya-anuruddhasuttavaººan± 131. Aµµhame (2.0241) ida½ te m±nasminti aya½ te navavidhena va¹¹hitam±-noti attho. Ida½ te uddhaccasminti ida½ tava uddhacca½ cittassa uddhatabh±vo.Ida½ te kukkuccasminti ida½ tava kukkucca½. 9. Paµicchannasuttavaººan± 132. Navame ±vahant²ti niyyanti. Paµicchanno ±vahat²ti paµicchannova hutv±niyy±ti. Vivaµo virocat²ti ettha ekato ubhato attato sabbatthakatoti catubbidh± viva-µat± veditabb±. Tattha ekato vivaµa½ n±ma as±dh±raºasikkh±pada½. Ubhatovivaµa½ n±ma s±dh±raºasikkh±pada½. Attato vivaµa½ n±ma paµiladdhadhamma-guºo. Sabbatthakavivaµa½ n±ma tepiµaka½ buddhavacana½. 10. Lekhasuttavaººan± 133. Dasame abhiºhanti abhikkhaºa½ nirantara½. ¾g±¼hen±ti g±¼hena kakkha-¼ena. Pharusen±ti pharusavacanena. G±¼ha½ katv± pharusa½ katv± vuccam±no-p²ti attho. Aman±pen±ti mana½ anall²yantena ava¹¹hantena. Sandhiyatimev±tighaµiyatiyeva. Sa½sandatimev±ti nirantarova hoti. Sammodatimev±ti ek²bh±va-meva gacchati. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±namev±ti.

Kusin±ravaggo tatiyo. (14) 4. yodh±j²vavaggo 1. Yodh±j²vasuttavaººan± 134. Catutthassa paµhame yuddha½ upaj²vat²ti yodh±j²vo. R±j±rahoti rañño anu-cchaviko. R±jabhoggoti rañño upabhogaparibhogo. Aªganteva saªkhya½ gaccha-t²ti hattho viya p±do viya ca avassa½ icchitabbatt± aªganti saªkhya½ gacchati.D³re p±t² hot²ti udake usabhamatta½ (2.0242), thale aµµhusabhamatta½, tato v±uttarinti d³re kaº¹a½ p±teti. Duµµhag±maºi-abhayassa hi yodh±j²vo nava-usabha-matta½ kaº¹a½ p±tesi, pacchimabhave bodhisatto yojanappam±ºa½. Akkhaºave-dh²ti avir±dhitavedh², akkhaºa½ v± vijju vijjantarik±ya vijjhitu½ samatthoti attho.Mahato k±yassa pad±let±ti ekatobaddha½ phalakasatampi mahi½sacammasa-tampi aªguµµhapam±ºabahala½ lohapaµµampi caturaªgulabahala½ asanapada-rampi vidatthibahala½ udumbarapadarampi d²ghantena v±likasakaµampi vinivi-jjhitu½ samatthoti attho. Ya½kiñci r³panti-±di visuddhimagge vitth±ritameva. Neta½mam±ti-±di taºh±m±nadiµµhipaµikkhepavasena vutta½. Sammappaññ±ya passa-t²ti samm± hetun± k±raºena sahavipassan±ya maggapaññ±ya passati. Pad±let²tiarahattamaggena pad±leti. 2. Paris±suttavaººan± 135. Dutiye ukk±citavin²t±ti

appaµipucchitv± vin²t± dubbin²taparis±. Paµipucch±vin²t±ti pucchitv± vin²t± suvin²ta-paris±. Y±vat±vin²t±ti pam±ºavasena vin²t±, pam±ºa½ ñatv± vin²taparis±ti attho.“Y±vatajjh±”ti p±¼iy± pana y±va ajjh±say±ti attho, ajjh±saya½ ñatv± vin²taparis±tivutta½ hoti. Tatiya½ utt±nameva. 4. Upp±d±suttavaººan± 137. Catutthe dhammaµµhitat±ti sabh±vaµµhitat±. Dhammaniy±mat±ti sabh±vani-y±mat±. Sabbe saªkh±r±ti catubh³makasaªkh±r±. Anicc±ti hutv± abh±vaµµhenaanicc±. Dukkh±ti sampaµip²¼anaµµhena dukkh±. Anatt±ti avasavattanaµµhena anatt±.Iti imasmi½ sutte t²ºi lakkhaº±ni missak±ni kathit±ni. 5. Kesakambalasuttavaººan± 138. Pañcame tant±vut±na½ vatth±nanti paccatte s±mivacana½, tantehi v±yita-vatth±n²ti attho. Kesakambaloti manussakesehi v±yitakambalo (2.0243). Puthusa-maºabr±hmaºav±d±nanti idampi paccatte s±mivacana½. Paµikiµµhoti pacchimakol±mako. Moghapurisoti tucchapuriso. Paµib±hat²ti paµisedheti. Khippa½ u¹¹eyy±tikumina½ o¹¹eyya. Chaµµhasattam±ni utt±natth±neva. 8. Assakha¼uªkasuttavaººan± 141. Aµµhame assakha¼uªkoti assapoto. Idamassa javasmi½ vad±m²ti aya-massa ñ±ºajavoti vad±mi. Idamassa vaººasmi½ vad±m²ti ayamassa guºava-ººoti vad±mi. Idamassa ±rohapariº±hasminti ayamassa uccabh±vo parimaº¹ala-bh±voti vad±m²ti. 9. Assaparassasuttavaººan± 142. Navame assaparasseti assesu parasse. Purisaparasseti purisesu parasse,purisapuriseti attho. Imasmi½ sutte t²ºi maggaphal±ni kathit±ni. Tattha aya½ t²himaggehi ñ±ºajavasampannoti veditabbo. 10. Ass±j±n²yasuttavaººan± 143. Dasame bhadreti bhaddake. Ass±j±n²yeti k±raº±k±raºa½ j±nanake asse.Puris±j±n²yesupi eseva nayo. Imasmi½ sutte arahattaphala½ kathita½. Tatr±ya½arahattamaggena ñ±ºajavasampannoti veditabbo. 11. Paµhamamoraniv±pasuttavaººan± 144. Ek±dasame accantaniµµhoti anta½ atikkantaniµµho, akuppaniµµho dhuvani-

µµhoti attho. Sesa½ sadisameva. 12. Dutiyamoraniv±pasuttavaººan± 145. Dv±dasame iddhip±µih±riyen±ti ijjhanakap±µih±riyena. ¾desan±p±µih±riye-n±ti ±disitv± apadisitv± kathana-anukathanakath±p±µih±riyena. 13. Tatiyamoraniv±pasuttavaººan± 146. Terasame (2.0244) samm±diµµhiy±ti phalasam±pattatth±ya samm±diµµhiy±.Samm±ñ±ºen±ti phalañ±ºena. Samm±vimuttiy±ti sesehi phalasam±pattidha-mmehi. Imesu t²supi suttesu kh²º±savova kathitoti. Yodh±j²vavaggo catuttho. (15) 5. maªgalavaggo 1-9. Akusalasutt±divaººan± 147-155. Pañcamassa paµhame yath±bhata½ nikkhittoti yath± ±netv± µhapito.Dutiye s±vajjen±ti sadosena. Tatiye visamen±ti sapakkhalanena. Samen±ti apa-kkhalanena. Catutthe asucin±ti g³thasadisena aparisuddhena amejjhena. Suci-n±ti parisuddhena mejjhena. Pañcam±d²ni utt±n±neva. 10. Pubbaºhasuttavaººan± 156. Dasame sunakkhattanti-±d²su yasmi½ divase tayo sucaritadhamm± p³rit±honti, so divaso laddhanakkhattayogo n±ma, tenassa sad± sunakkhatta½ n±mahot²ti vuccati. Sveva divaso katamaªgalo n±ma hoti, tenassa sad± sumaªgalantivuccati. Pabh±tampissa sad± suppabh±tameva, sayanato uµµh±nampi suhuµµhita-meva, khaºopi sukkhaºova, muhuttopi sumuhuttova. Ettha ca dasaccharapam±ºok±lo khaºo n±ma, tena khaºena dasakkhaºo k±lo layo n±ma, tena layena ca dasa-layo k±lo khaºalayo n±ma, tena dasaguºo muhutto n±ma, tena dasaguºo khaºa-muhutto n±m±ti aya½ vibh±go veditabbo. Suyiµµha½ brahmac±ris³ti yasmi½divase t²ºi sucarit±ni p³rit±ni, tad±ssa seµµhac±r²su dinnad±na½ suyiµµha½ n±mahoti (2.0245). Padakkhiºa½ k±yakammanti ta½ divasa½ tena kata½ k±ya-kamma½ va¹¹hik±yakamma½ n±ma hoti. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Padakkhi-º±ni katv±n±ti va¹¹hiyutt±ni k±yakamm±d²ni katv±. Labhantatthe padakkhiºetipadakkhiºe va¹¹hi-attheyeva labhati. Sesa½ utt±namev±ti.

Maªgalavaggo pañcamo. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. (16) 6. acelakavaggavaººan± 157-163. Ito paresu ±g±¼h± paµipad±ti g±¼h± kakkha¼± lobhavasena thiragga-haº±. Nijjh±m±ti attakilamath±nuyogavasena suµµhu jh±m± santatt± paritatt±.Majjhim±ti neva kakkha¼± na jh±m± majjhe bhav±. Acelakoti niccelo naggo. Mutt±-c±roti vissaµµh±c±ro, ucc±rakamm±d²su lokiyakulaputt±c±rena virahito µhitakovaucc±ra½ karoti, pass±va½ karoti, kh±dati bhuñjati. Hatth±palekhanoti hatthepiº¹amhi niµµhite jivh±ya hattha½ apalekhati, ucc±rampi katv± hatthasmi½yevadaº¹akasaññ² hutv± hatthena apalekhati. Bhikkh±ya gahaºattha½ “ehi, bhadante”-ti vutto na et²ti na ehibhadantiko. “Tena hi tiµµha, bhante”ti vuttopi na tiµµhat²ti natiµµhabhadantiko. Tadubhayampi kira so “etassa vacana½ kata½ bhavissat²”ti nakaroti. Abhihaµanti puretara½ gahetv± ±haµabhikkha½. Uddissakatanti ida½tumhe uddissa katanti evam±rocitabhikkha½. Nimantananti “asuka½ n±ma kula½v± v²thi½ v± g±ma½ v± paviseyy±th±”ti eva½ nimantitabhikkhampi na s±diyati nagaºh±ti. Na kumbhimukh±ti kumbhito uddharitv± d²yam±na½ bhikkhampi nagaºh±ti. Na ka¼opimukh±ti ka¼op²ti ukkhali v± pacchi v±, tatopi na gaºh±ti. Kasm±?“Kumbhika¼opiyo ma½ niss±ya kaµacchun± pah±ra½ labhant²”ti. Na e¼akamanta-ranti umm±ra½ antara½ katv± d²yam±na½ na gaºh±ti. Kasm±? “Aya½ ma½niss±ya antarakaraºa½ labhat²”ti. Daº¹amusalesupi eseva nayo. Dvinnanti (2.0246)dv²su bhuñjam±nesu ekasmi½ uµµh±ya dente na gaºh±ti. Kasm±? Kaba¼antar±yohot²ti. Na gabbhiniy±ti-±d²su pana gabbhiniy± kucchiya½ d±rako kilamati, p±yantiy±d±rakassa kh²rantar±yo hoti, purisantaragat±ya rati-antar±yo hot²ti na gaºh±ti. Nasaªkitt²s³ti saªkittetv± katabhattesu. Dubbhikkhasamaye kira acelakas±vak± ace-lak±na½ atth±ya tato tato taº¹ul±d²ni sam±dapetv± bhatta½ pacanti, ukkaµµh±ce-lako tato na paµiggaºh±ti. Na yattha s±ti yattha sunakho “piº¹a½ labhiss±m²”tiupaµµhito hoti, tattha tassa adatv± ±haµa½ na gaºh±ti. Kasm±? Etassa piº¹anta-r±yo hot²ti. Saº¹asaº¹ac±rin²ti sam³hasam³hac±rin². Sace hi acelaka½ disv±“imassa bhikkha½ dass±m±”ti manuss± bhattageha½ pavisanti, tesu ca pavisa-ntesu ka¼opimukh±d²su nil²n± makkhik± uppatitv± saº¹asaº¹± caranti, tato ±haµa½bhikkha½ na gaºh±ti. Kasm±? “Ma½ niss±ya makkhik±na½ gocarantar±yo j±to”ti. Thusodakanti sabbasassasambh±rehi katasov²raka½. Ettha ca sur±p±namevas±vajja½, aya½ pana sabbesu s±vajjasaññ². Ek±g±rikoti yo ekasmi½yeva gehebhikkha½ labhitv± nivattati. Ek±lopikoti ekeneva ±lopena y±peti. Dv±g±rik±d²supieseva nayo. Ekiss±pi dattiy±ti ek±ya dattiy±. Datti n±ma ek± khuddakap±ti hoti,yattha aggabhikkha½ pakkhipitv± µhapenti. Ek±hikanti ekadivasantarika½. Addha-

m±sikanti addham±santarika½. Pariy±yabhattabhojananti v±rabhattabhojana½,ek±hav±rena dv²hav±rena satt±hav±rena addham±sav±ren±ti eva½ divasav±rena±bhatabhattabhojana½. S±kabhakkhoti-±d²ni vuttatth±neva. Ubbhaµµhakoti uddha½ µhitako. Ukkuµikappadh±namanuyuttoti ukkuµikav²riyama-nuyutto, gacchantopi ukkuµikova hutv± uppatitv± uppatitv± gacchati. Kaºµak±passa-yikoti ayakaºµake v± pakatikaºµake v± bh³miya½ koµµetv± tattha camma½ attha-ritv± µh±nacaªkam±d²ni karoti. Seyyanti (2.0247) sayantopi tattheva seyya½kappeti. S±ya½ tatiyamass±ti s±yatatiyaka½. P±to majjhanhike s±yanti divasassatikkhattu½ “p±pa½ pav±hess±m²”ti udakorohan±nuyoga½ anuyutto viharati. K±ye k±y±nupass²ti-±d²ni heµµh± ekakanip±tavaººan±ya½ vuttanayeneva vedita-bb±ni. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, majjhim± paµipad±ti, bhikkhave, aya½ k±masu-khallik±nuyogañca attakilamath±nuyogañc±ti dve ante anupagat±, sassatuccheda-ntehi v± vimutt± majjhim± paµipad±ti veditabb±. Acelakavaggo chaµµho. 17-18. Peyy±lavagg±divaººan± 164-184. Samanuññoti sam±najjh±sayo. R±gass±ti pañcak±maguºikar±gassa.Abhiññ±y±ti abhij±nanattha½. Suññato sam±dh²ti-±d²hi t²hipi sam±dh²hi vipassa-n±va kathit±. Vipassan± hi nicc±bhinivesa-niccanimitta-niccapaºidhi-±d²na½abh±v± im±ni n±m±ni labhati. Pariññ±y±Ti parij±nanattha½. Sesapadesupi esevanayoti. Peyy±lavagg±di niµµhit±. Manorathap³raºiy± aªguttaranik±ya-aµµhakath±ya Tikanip±tassa sa½vaººan± niµµhit±. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa Aªguttaranik±ye Catukkanip±ta-aµµhakath±

1. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ 1. Bhaº¹ag±mavaggo

1. Anubuddhasuttavaººan± 1. Catukkanip±tassa (2.0249) paµhame ananubodh±ti abujjhanena aj±nanena.Appaµivedh±ti appaµivijjhanena apaccakkhakiriy±ya. D²ghamaddh±nanti cirak±la½.Sandh±vitanti bhavato bhava½ gamanavasena sandh±vita½. Sa½saritanti puna-ppuna½ gaman±gamanavasena sa½sarita½. Mamañceva tumh±kañc±ti may± catumhehi ca. Atha v± sandh±vita½ sa½saritanti sandh±vana½ sa½saraºa½ mama-ñceva tumh±kañca ahos²ti evamettha attho veditabbo. Ariyass±ti niddosassa.S²la½ sam±dhi paññ±ti ime pana tayo dhamm± maggaphalasampayutt±va vedi-tabb±, vimuttin±mena phalameva niddiµµha½. Bhavataºh±ti bhavesu taºh±. Bhava-nett²ti bhavarajju. Taºh±ya eva eta½ n±ma½. T±ya hi satt± goº± viya g²v±yabandhitv± ta½ ta½ bhava½ n²yanti, tasm± bhavanett²ti vuccati. Anuttar±ti lokuttar±. Dukkhassantakaroti vaµµadukkhassa antakaro. Cakkhu-m±ti pañcahi cakkh³hi cakkhum±. Parinibbutoti kilesaparinibb±nena parinibbuto.Idamassa bodhimaº¹e paµhamaparinibb±na½, pacch± pana yamakas±l±nama-ntare anup±dises±ya nibb±nadh±tuy± parinibbutoti yath±nusandhin± desana½niµµh±pesi. 2. Papatitasuttavaººan± 2. Dutiye papatitoti patito cuto. Appapatitoti apatito patiµµhito. Tattha lokiyamah±-jano patitoyeva n±ma, sot±pann±dayo kilesuppattikkhaºe patit± n±ma, kh²º±savoekantapatiµµhito n±ma. Cut± (2.0250) patant²ti ye cut±, te patanti n±ma. Patit±ti ye patit±, te cut± n±ma.Cutatt± patit±, patitatt± cut±ti attho. Giddh±ti r±garatt±. Punar±gat±ti puna j±ti½puna jara½ puna by±dhi½ puna maraºa½ ±gat± n±ma honti. Kata½ kiccanticat³hi maggehi kattabbakicca½ kata½. Rata½ rammanti ramitabbayuttake guºa-j±te ramita½. Sukhen±nv±gata½ sukhanti sukhena sukha½ anu-±gata½sampatta½. M±nusakasukhena dibbasukha½, jh±nasukhena vipassan±sukha½,vipassan±sukhena maggasukha½, maggasukhena phalasukha½, phalasukhenanibb±nasukha½ sampatta½ adhigatanti attho. 3. Paµhamakhatasuttavaººan± 3. Tatiya½ dukanip±tavaººan±ya½ vuttameva. G±th±su pana nindiyanti nindita-bbayuttaka½. Nindat²ti garahati. Pasa½siyoti pasa½sitabbayutto. Vicin±ti mukhenaso kalinti yo eva½ pavatto, tena mukhena kali½ vicin±ti n±ma. Kalin± tena sukha½na vindat²ti tena ca kalin± sukha½ na paµilabhati. Sabbass±pi sah±pi attan±tisabbenapi sakena dhanena ceva attan± ca saddhi½ yo par±jayo, so appamatta-kova kal²ti attho. Yo sugates³ti yo pana sammaggatesu puggalesu citta½ padu-sseyya, aya½ cittapadosova tato kalito mahantataro kali. Id±ni tassa mahantatara-

bh±va½ dassento sata½ sahass±nanti-±dim±ha. Tattha sata½ sahass±nanti nira-bbudagaºan±ya satasahassa½. Chatti½sat²ti apar±ni ca chatti½sati nirabbud±ni.Pañca c±ti abbudagaºan±ya ca pañca abbud±ni. Yamariyagarah²Ti ya½ ariyegarahanto niraya½ upapajjati, tattha ettaka½ ±yuppam±ºanti. 4. Dutiyakhatasuttavaººan± 4. Catutthe m±tari pitari c±ti-±d²su mittavindako m±tari micch±paµipanno n±ma,aj±tasattu pitari micch±paµipanno n±ma, devadatto tath±gate micch±paµipannon±ma, kok±liko tath±gatas±vake micch±paµipanno n±ma. Bahuñc±ti bahukameva.Pasavat²Ti paµilabhati. T±y±ti t±ya micch±paµipattisaªkh±t±ya adhammacariy±ya.Pecc±ti ito gantv±. Ap±ya½ gacchat²ti niray±d²su aññatarasmi½ nibbattati. Sukka-pakkhepi eseva nayo. 5. Anusotasuttavaººan± 5. Pañcame (2.0251) anusota½ gacchat²ti anusotag±m². Kilesasotassa paccan²-kapaµipattiy± paµisota½ gacchat²ti paµisotag±m². ÝhitattoTi µhitasabh±vo. Tiººotiogha½ taritv± µhito. P±raªgatoti parat²ra½ gato. Thale tiµµhat²ti nibb±nathaletiµµhati. Br±hmaºoti seµµho niddoso. Idh±ti imasmi½ loke. K±me ca paµisevat²ti kile-sak±mehi vatthuk±me paµisevati. P±pañca kamma½ karot²ti p±pañca p±º±tip±t±-dikamma½ karoti. P±pañca kamma½ na karot²ti pañcaverakamma½ na karoti.Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, µhitattoti aya½ an±g±m² puggalo tasm± lok± puna paµisa-ndhivasena an±gamanato µhitatto n±ma. Taºh±dhipann±ti taºh±ya adhipann± ajjhotthaµ±, taºha½ v± adhipann± ajjho-g±¼h±. Paripuººasekhoti sikkh±p±rip³riy± µhito. Aparih±nadhammoti aparih²nasa-bh±vo. Cetovasippattoti cittavas²bh±va½ patto. Evar³po kh²º±savo hoti, idha panaan±g±m² kathito. Sam±hitindriyoti sam±hitacha¼indriyo. Paropar±ti parovar± utta-mal±mak±, kusal±kusal±ti attho. Samecc±ti ñ±ºena sam±gantv±. Vidh³pit±tividdha½sit± jh±pit± v±. Vusitabrahmacariyoti maggabrahmacariya½ vasitv± µhito.Lokantag³ti tividhass±pi lokassa anta½ gato. P±ragatoti chah±k±rehi p±ragato.Idha kh²º±savova kathito. Iti suttepi g±th±supi vaµµavivaµµameva kathita½. 6. Appassutasuttavaººan± 6. Chaµµhe anupapannoTi anup±gato. Suttanti-±d²su ubhatovibhaªganiddesa-khandhakapariv±rasuttanip±tamaªgalasuttaratanasutta- n±¼akasuttatuvaµakasu-tt±ni, aññampi ca suttan±maka½ tath±gatavacana½ suttanti veditabba½.Sabbampi sag±thaka½ sutta½ geyyanti veditabba½, visesena sa½yuttake saka-lopi sag±th±vaggo. Sakalampi abhidhammapiµaka½, nigg±thakasutta½, yañcaaññampi aµµhahi aªgehi asaªgahita½ buddhavacana½, ta½ veyy±karaºanti vedi-tabba½. Dhammapada-therag±th±-therig±th± suttanip±te nosuttan±mik± suddhi-

kag±th± (2.0252) ca g±th±ti veditabb±. Somanassañ±ºamayikag±th±paµisa½yutt±dve-as²ti suttant± ud±nanti veditabb±. “Vuttañheta½ bhagavat±”ti-±dinayappa-vatt± dasuttarasatasuttant± itivuttakanti veditabb±. Apaººakaj±tak±d²ni paññ±s±-dhik±ni pañca j±takasat±ni j±takanti veditabb±ni. “Catt±rome, bhikkhave, accha-riy± abbhut± dhamm± ±nande”ti-±dinayappavatt± sabbepi acchariya-abbhutadha-mmapaµisa½yutt± suttant± abbhutadhammanti veditabb±. C³¼avedallamah±veda-llasamm±diµµhisakkapañhasaªkh±rabh±janiyamah±puººamasutt±dayo sabbepivedañca tuµµhiñca laddh± laddh± pucchit± suttant± vedallanti veditabb±. Na attha-maññ±ya na dhammamaññ±y±ti aµµhakathañca p±¼iñca aj±nitv±. Dhamm±nudha-mmappaµipannoti navalokuttaradhammassa anur³padhamma½ sahas²la½ pubba-bh±gapaµipada½ na paµipanno hoti. Imin± up±yena sabbav±resu attho veditabbo.Paµhamav±re panettha appassutaduss²lo kathito, dutiye appassutakh²º±savo,tatiye bahussutaduss²lo, catutthe bahussutakh²º±savo. S²lesu asam±hitoti s²lesu aparip³rak±r². S²lato ca sutena c±ti s²labh±gena casutabh±gena ca “aya½ duss²lo appassuto”ti eva½ ta½ garahant²ti attho. Tassasampajjate sutanti tassa puggalassa yasm± tena sutena sutakicca½ kata½, tasm±tassa suta½ sampajjati n±ma. N±ssa sampajjateti sutakiccassa akatatt± nasampajjati. Dhammadharanti sutadhamm±na½ ±dh±rabh³ta½. Sappaññantisupañña½. Nekkha½ jambonadassev±ti jambunada½ vuccati j±tisuvaººa½, tassajambunadassa nekkha½ viya, pañcasuvaººaparim±ºa½ suvaººaghaµika½ viy±tiattho. 7. Sobhanasuttavaººan± 7. Sattame viyatt±ti paññ±veyyattiyena samann±gat±. Vin²t±ti vinaya½ upet±suvin²t±. Vis±rad±ti ves±rajjena somanassasahagatena ñ±ºena samann±gat±.Dhammadhar±ti sutadhamm±na½ ±dh±rabh³t±. Bhikkhu ca s²lasampannotig±th±ya kiñc±pi ekekasseva ekeko guºo kathito, sabbesa½ pana sabbepi vaµµa-nt²ti. 8. Ves±rajjasuttavaººan± 8. Aµµhame (2.0253) ves±rajj±n²ti ettha s±rajjapaµipakkho ves±rajja½, cat³suµh±nesu s±rajj±bh±va½ paccavekkhantassa uppannasomanassamayañ±ºa-sseta½ n±ma½. ¾sabha½ µh±nanti seµµhaµµh±na½ uttamaµµh±na½. ¾sabh± v±pubbabuddh±, tesa½ µh±nanti attho. Apica gavasatajeµµhako usabho, gavasaha-ssajeµµhako vasabho. Vajasatajeµµhako v± usabho, vajasahassajeµµhako vasabho, sabbagavaseµµho sabbaparissayasaho seto p±s±diko mah±bh±ravaho asanisata-saddehipi asampakampiyo nisabho, so idha usabhoti adhippeto. Idampi hi tassapariy±yavacana½. Usabhassa idanti ±sabha½. Ýh±nanti cat³hi p±dehi pathavi½upp²¼etv± vavatth±na½. Ida½ pana ±sabha½ viy±ti ±sabha½. Yatheva hi nisabha-saªkh±to usabho cat³hi p±dehi pathavi½ upp²¼etv± acalaµµh±nena tiµµhati, eva½

tath±gatopi cat³hi ves±rajjap±dehi aµµhaparisapathavi½ upp²¼etv± sadevake lokekenaci paccatthikena pacc±mittena akampiyo acalaµµh±nena tiµµhati. Eva½ tiµµha-m±nova ta½ ±sabha½ µh±na½ paµij±n±ti upagacchati na paccakkh±ti, attani ±ro-peti. Tena vutta½ “±sabha½ µh±na½ paµij±n±t²”ti. Paris±s³ti aµµhasu paris±su. S²han±da½ nadat²ti seµµhan±da½ abh²tan±da½nadati, s²han±dasadisa½ v± n±da½ nadati. Ayamattho s²han±dasuttena dasse-tabbo. Yath± v± s²ho sahanato ca hananato ca s²hoti vuccati, eva½ tath±gato loka-dhamm±na½ sahanato parappav±d±nañca hananato s²hoti vuccati. Eva½vuttassa s²hassa n±da½ s²han±da½. Tattha yath± s²ho s²habalena samann±gatosabbattha vis±rado vigatalomaha½so s²han±da½ nadati, eva½ tath±gatas²hopitath±gatabalehi samann±gato aµµhasu paris±su vis±rado vigatalomaha½so “itir³pan”ti-±din± nayena n±n±vidhadesan±vil±sasampanna½ s²han±da½ nadati.Tena vutta½ “paris±su s²han±da½ nadat²”ti. Brahmacakka½ (2.0254) pavattet²ti ettha brahmanti seµµha½ uttama½visuddha½. Cakkasaddo pan±ya½– “Sampattiya½ lakkhaºe ca, rathaªge iriy±pathe; d±ne ratanadhamm³ra-cakk±d²su ca dissati; dhammacakke idha mato, tañca dvedh± vibh±vaye”. “Catt±rim±ni, bhikkhave, cakk±ni, yehi samann±gat±na½ devamanuss±nan”ti-±-d²su (a. ni. 4.31) hi aya½ sampattiya½ dissati. “P±datalesu cakk±ni j±t±n²”ti (d². ni.2.35) ettha lakkhaºe. “Cakka½va vahato padan”ti (dha. pa. 1) ettha rathaªge.“Catucakka½ navadv±ran”ti (sa½. ni. 1.29) ettha iriy±pathe. “Dada½ bhuñja m±ca pam±do, cakka½ vattaya sabbap±ºinan”ti (j±. 1.7.149) ettha d±ne. “Dibba½cakkaratana½ p±turahos²”ti (d². ni. 2.243; ma. ni. 3.256) ettha ratanacakke. “May±pavattita½ cakkan”ti (su. ni. 562) ettha dhammacakke. “Icch±hatassa posassa,cakka½ bhamati matthake”ti (j±. 1.1.104; 1.5.103) ettha uracakke. “Khurapariya-ntena cepi cakken±”ti (d². ni. 1.166) ettha paharaºacakke.

“Asanivicakkan”ti (d². ni. 3.61; sa½. ni. 2.162) ettha asanimaº¹ale. Idha pan±ya½dhammacakke mato. Ta½ paneta½ dhammacakka½ duvidha½ hoti paµivedhañ±ºañca desan±ñ±-ºañca. Tattha paññ±pabh±vita½ attano ariyaphal±vaha½ paµivedhañ±ºa½, karu-º±pabh±vita½ s±vak±na½ ariyaphal±vaha½ desan±ñ±ºa½. Tattha paµivedha-ñ±ºa½ uppajjam±na½ uppannanti duvidha½. Tañhi abhinikkhamanato y±va ara-hattamagg± uppajjam±na½, phalakkhaºe uppanna½ n±ma. Tusitabhavanato v±y±va mah±bodhipallaªke arahattamagg± uppajjam±na½, phalakkhaºe uppanna½n±ma. D²paªkarato paµµh±ya v± y±va bodhipallaªke arahattamagg± uppajjam±na½,phalakkhaºe uppanna½ n±ma. Desan±ñ±ºampi pavattam±na½ pavattantiduvidha½. Tañhi y±va aññ±sikoº¹aññassa sot±pattimagg± pavattam±na½, phala-kkhaºe pavatta½ n±ma. Tesu paµivedhañ±ºa½ lokuttara½, desan±ñ±ºa½ lokiya½.Ubhayampi paneta½ aññehi as±dh±raºa½, buddh±na½yeva orasañ±ºa½. Samm±sambuddhassa te paµij±natoti “aha½ samm±sambuddho, sabbedhamm± may± abhisambuddh±”ti eva½ paµij±nato tava. Anabhisambuddh±ti imen±ma (2.0255) dhamm± tay± anabhisambuddh±. Tatra vat±ti tesu “anabhisambu-ddh±”ti eva½ dassitadhammesu. Sahadhammen±ti sahetun± sak±raºena vaca-nena. Nimittametanti ettha puggalopi dhammopi nimittanti adhippeto. Ta½puggala½ na pass±mi, yo ma½ paµicodessati. Ta½ dhamma½ na pass±mi, ya½dassetv± “aya½ n±ma dhammo tay± anabhisambuddho”ti ma½ paµicodessat²tiayamettha attho. Khemappattoti khema½ patto. Sesapadadvaya½ imasseva veva-cana½. Sabbampeta½ ves±rajjañ±ºameva sandh±ya vutta½. Dasabalassa hi“aya½ n±ma dhammo tay± anabhisambuddho”ti codaka½ puggala½ v± codan±k±-raºa½ anabhisambuddhadhamma½ v± apassato “sabh±vabuddhoyeva vatasam±no aha½ buddhosm²ti vad±m²”ti paccavekkhantassa balavatara½ soma-nassa½ uppajjati, tena sampayutta½ ñ±ºa½ ves±rajja½ n±ma. Ta½ sandh±ya“khemappatto”ti-±dim±ha. Eva½ sabbattha attho veditabbo. Antar±yik± dhamm±ti ettha pana antar±ya½ karont²ti antar±yik±. Te atthatosañcicca v²tikkant± satta ±pattikkhandh±. Sañcicca v²tikkanta½ hi antamasodukkaµadubbh±sitampi maggaphal±na½ antar±ya½ karoti. Idha pana methuna-dhammo adhippeto. Methuna½ sevato hi yassa kassaci nissa½sayameva magga-phal±na½ antar±yo hoti. Yassa kho pana te atth±y±ti r±gakkhay±d²su yassa atth±ya. Dhammo desitoTiasubhabh±van±didhammo kathito. Tatra vata manti tasmi½ aniyy±nikadhammema½. Sesa½ vuttanayeneva veditabba½. V±dapath±ti v±d±yeva. Puth³ti bah³. Sit±ti upanibaddh± abhisaªkhat±. Atha v±puthussit±ti puthubh±va½ sit± upagat±, puth³hi v± sit±tipi puthussit±. Ya½ nissi-t±ti etarahipi ya½ v±dapatha½ nissit±. Na te bhavant²ti te v±dapath± na bhavantibhijjanti vinassanti. Dhammacakkanti desan±ñ±ºassapi paµivedhañ±ºassapi eta½n±ma½. Tesu desan±ñ±ºa½ lokiya½, paµivedhañ±ºa½ lokuttara½. Keval²ti sakala-guºasamann±gato. T±disanti tath±vidha½.

9. Taºhupp±dasuttavaººan± 9. Navame (2.0256) uppajjati etes³ti upp±d±. K± uppajjati? Taºh±. Taºh±yaupp±d± taºhupp±d±, taºh±vatth³ni taºh±k±raº±n²ti attho. C²varahet³ti “katthaman±pa½ c²vara½ labhiss±m²”ti c²varak±raº± uppajjati. Itibhav±bhavahet³ti etthait²ti nidassanatthe nip±to. Yath± c²var±dihetu, eva½ bhav±bhavahetup²ti attho.Bhav±bhavoti cettha paº²tatar±ni sappinavan²t±d²ni adhippet±ni. Sampattibha-vesu paº²tatarapaº²tatamabhavotipi vadantiyeva. Taºh±dutiyoti ayañhi satto anamatagge sa½s±ravaµµe sa½saranto na ekakovasa½sarati, taºha½ pana dutiyika½ labhantova sa½sarati. Tena vutta½ “taºh±duti-yo”ti. Itthabh±vaññath±bh±vanti ettha itthabh±vo n±ma aya½ attabh±vo, aññath±-bh±vo n±ma an±gatattabh±vo. Evar³po v± aññopi attabh±vo itthabh±vo n±ma, naevar³po aññath±bh±vo n±ma. Ta½ itthabh±vaññath±bh±va½. Sa½s±rantikhandhadh±tu-±yatan±na½ paµip±µi½. N±tivattat²ti n±tikkamati. Evam±d²nava½ñatv±ti eva½ at²t±n±gatapaccuppannesu khandhesu ±d²nava½ j±nitv±. Taºha½dukkhassa sambhavanti taºha½ ca “aya½ vaµµadukkhasambh³to sabh±vo k±raºa-n”ti eva½ j±nitv±. Ett±vat± imassa bhikkhuno vipassana½ va¹¹hetv± arahatta½pattabh±vo dassito. Id±ni ta½ kh²º±sava½ thomento v²tataºhoti-±dim±ha. Tatthaan±d±noti niggahaºo. Sato bhikkhu paribbajeti satisampajaññe vepullappattokh²º±savo bhikkhu sato sampaj±no careyya vihareyy±ti attho. Iti suttante vaµµa½kathetv± g±th±su vaµµavivaµµa½ kathitanti. 10. Yogasuttavaººan± 10. Dasame vaµµasmi½ yojent²ti yog±. K±mayogoti-±d²su pañcak±maguºikor±go k±mayogo. R³p±r³pabhavesu chandar±go bhavayogo, tath± jh±nanikanti.Sassatadiµµhisahagato ca r±go dv±saµµhi diµµhiyo ca diµµhiyogo. Cat³su saccesuaññ±ºa½ avijj±yogo. K±mesu v± yojet²ti k±mayogo. Bhavesu yojet²ti (2.0257)bhavayogo. Diµµh²su yojet²ti diµµhiyogo. Avijj±ya yojet²ti avijj±yogoti heµµh± vuttadha-mm±na½yeveta½ adhivacana½. Id±ni te vitth±retv± dassento katamo ca, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha samuda-yanti uppatti½. Atthaªgamanti bheda½. Ass±danti madhurabh±va½. ¾d²navantiamadhurabh±va½ dosa½. Nissaraºanti nissaµabh±va½. K±mes³Ti vatthuk±mesu.K±mar±goti k±me ±rabbha uppannar±go. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Anuset²tinibbattati. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, k±mayogoti, bhikkhave, ida½ k±mesu yojana-k±raºa½ bandhanak±raºa½ vuccat²ti eva½ sabbattha attho veditabbo. Phass±yatan±nanti cakkh±d²na½ cakkhusamphass±dik±raº±na½. Avijj± aññ±-ºanti ñ±ºapaµipakkhabh±vena aññ±ºasaªkh±t± avijj±. Iti k±mayogoTi ettha itisaddo cat³hipi yogehi saddhi½ yojetabbo “eva½ k±mayogo, eva½ bhavayogo”ti.Sa½yuttoti pariv±rito. P±pakeh²ti l±makehi. Akusaleh²ti akosallasambh³tehi.Sa½kilesikeh²ti sa½kilesanakehi, pasannassa cittassa pasannabh±vad³sakeh²tiattho. Ponobbhavikeh²ti punabbhavanibbattakehi. Sadareh²Ti sadarathehi. Dukkha-

vip±keh²ti vip±kak±le dukkhupp±dakehi. ¾yati½ j±tijar±maraºikeh²ti an±gate puna-ppuna½ j±tijar±maraºanibbattakehi. Tasm± ayogakkhem²ti vuccat²ti yasm± appa-h²nayogo puggalo etehi dhammehi sampayutto hoti, tasm± cat³hi yogehi khema½nibb±na½ anadhigatatt± na yogakkhem²ti vuccati. Visa½yogoti visa½yojanak±raº±ni. K±mayogavisa½yogoti k±mayogato visa½-yojanak±raºa½. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Tattha asubhajjh±na½ k±mayogavi-sa½yogo, ta½ p±daka½ katv± adhigato an±g±mimaggo ekanteneva k±mayogavi-sa½yogo n±ma. Arahattamaggo bhavayogavisa½yogo n±ma, sot±pattimaggodiµµhiyogavisa½yogo (2.0258) n±ma, arahattamaggo avijj±yogavisa½yogo n±ma.Id±ni te vitth±ravasena dassento katamo ca, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tassatthovuttanayeneva veditabbo. Bhavayogena c³bhayanti bhavayogena ca sa½yutt±, kiñci bhiyyo ubhayen±pisampayutt±, yena kenaci yogena samann±gat±ti attho. Purakkhat±ti purato kat±,pariv±rit± v±. K±me pariññ±y±ti duvidhepi k±me parij±nitv±. Bhavayogañca sabba-soti bhavayogañca sabbameva parij±nitv±. Sam³hacc±ti sam³hanitv±. Vir±ja-yanti vir±jento, vir±jetv± v±. “Vir±jento”ti hi vutte maggo kathito hoti, “vir±jetv±”tivutte phala½. Mun²ti kh²º±savamuni. Iti imasmi½ suttepi g±th±supi vaµµavivaµµa-meva kathitanti. Bhaº¹ag±mavaggo paµhamo. 2. Caravaggo 1. Carasuttavaººan± 11. Dutiyassa paµhame adhiv±set²ti citta½ adhiropetv± v±seti. Nappajahat²ti napariccajati. Na vinodet²ti na n²harati. Na byant²karot²ti na vigatanta½ paricchinna-parivaµuma½ karoti. Na anabh±va½ gamet²ti na anu-abh±va½ ava¹¹hi½ vin±sa½gameti. Caramp²ti carantopi. An±t±p²ti nibb²riyo. Anott±p²ti upav±dabhayarahito.Satatanti nicca½. Samitanti nirantara½. Eva½ sabbattha attha½ ñatv± sukka-pakkhe vuttavipariy±yena attho veditabbo. G±th±su gehanissitanti kilesanissita½. Mohaneyyes³ti mohajanakesu ±ramma-ºesu. Abhabboti abh±janabh³to. Phuµµhu½ sambodhimuttamanti arahattamagga-saªkh±ta½ uttamañ±ºa½ phusitu½. 2. S²lasuttavaººan± 12. Dutiye (2.0259) sampannas²l±ti paripuººas²l±. Sampannap±timokkh±ti pari-puººap±timokkh±. P±timokkhasa½varasa½vut±ti p±timokkhasa½varas²lenasa½vut± pihit± upet± hutv± viharatha. ¾c±ragocarasampann±ti ±c±rena ca goca-

rena ca sampann± samup±gat± bhavatha. Aºumattesu vajjes³ti aºuppam±ºesudosesu. Bhayadass±vinoti t±ni aºumatt±ni vajj±ni bhayato dassanas²l±. Sam±d±yasikkhatha sikkh±pades³ti sabbasikkh±koµµh±sesu sam±d±tabba½ sam±d±yagahetv± sikkhatha. “Sampannas²l±na½ …pe… sikkh±pades³”ti ettakena dhamma-kkh±nena sikkhattaye sam±d±petv± ceva paµiladdhaguºesu ca vaººa½ kathetv±id±ni uttari k±tabba½ dassento kimass±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha kimass±ti ki½bhaveyya. Yata½ careti yath± caranto yato hoti sa½yato, eva½ careyya. Esa nayosabbattha. Accheti nis²deyya. Yatamena½ pas±rayeti ya½ aªgapaccaªga½ pas±-reyya, ta½ yata½ sa½yatameva katv± pas±reyya. Uddhanti upari. Tiriyantimajjha½. Ap±c²nanti adho. Ett±vat± at²t± paccuppann± an±gat± ca pañca-kkhandh± kathit±. Y±vat±ti paricchedavacana½. Jagato gat²Ti lokassa nipphatti.Samavekkhit± ca dhamm±na½, khandh±na½ udayabbayanti etesa½ sabbalokeat²t±dibhed±na½ pañcakkhandhadhamm±na½ udayañca vayañca samavekkhit±.“Pañcakkhandh±na½ udaya½ passanto pañcav²sati lakkhaº±ni passati, vaya½passanto pañcav²sati lakkhaº±ni passat²”ti vuttehi samapaññ±s±ya lakkhaºehisamm± avekkhit± hoti. Cetosamathas±m²cinti cittasamathassa anucchavika½paµipada½. Sikkham±nanti paµipajjam±na½, p³rayam±nanti attho. Pahitattoti pesi-tatto. ¾h³ti kathayanti. Sesamettha utt±nameva. Imasmi½ pana sutte s²la½missaka½ kathetv± g±th±su kh²º±savo kathito. 3. Padh±nasuttavaººan± 13. Tatiye (2.0260) sammappadh±n±n²ti sundarapadh±n±ni uttamav²riy±ni.Sammappadh±n±ti paripuººav²riy±. M±radheyy±bhibh³t±ti tebh³makavaµµasa-ªkh±ta½ m±radheyya½ abhibhavitv± samatikkamitv± µhit±. Te asit±ti te kh²º±sav±anissit± n±ma. J±timaraºabhayass±ti j±tiñca maraºañca paµicca

uppajjanakabhayassa, j±timaraºasaªkh±tasseva v± bhayassa. P±rag³ti p±ra-ªgat±. Te tusit±ti te kh²º±sav± tuµµh± n±ma. Jetv± m±ra½ sav±hininti sasenaka½m±ra½ jinitv± µhit±. Te anej±ti te kh²º±sav± taºh±saªkh±t±ya ej±ya anej± niccal±n±ma. Namucibalanti m±rabala½. Up±tivatt±ti atikkant±. Te sukhit±ti te kh²º±sav±lokuttarasukhena sukhit± n±ma. Tenev±ha– “Sukhit± vata arahanto, taºh± nesa½ na vijjati; asmim±no samucchinno, mohaj±la½ pad±litan”ti. (sa½. ni. 3.76); 4. Sa½varasuttavaººan± 14. Catutthe padh±n±n²ti v²riy±ni. Sa½varappadh±nanti cakkh±d²ni sa½vara-ntassa uppannav²riya½. Pah±nappadh±nanti k±mavitakk±dayo pajahantassauppannav²riya½. Bh±van±ppadh±nanti sambojjhaªge bh±ventassa uppannav²-riya½. Anurakkhaº±ppadh±nanti sam±dhinimitta½ anurakkhantassa uppannav²-riya½. Vivekanissitanti-±d²su viveko, vir±go, nirodhoti t²ºipi nibb±nassa n±m±ni.Nibb±na½ hi upadhivivekatt± viveko, ta½ ±gamma r±g±dayo virajjant²ti vir±go,nirujjhant²ti nirodho. Tasm± vivekanissitanti-±d²su ±rammaºavasena v± adhiganta-bbavasena v± nibb±nanissitanti attho. Vossaggapariº±minti ettha dve vossagg±– paricc±gavossaggo ca pakkhandana-vossaggo ca. Tattha vipassan± tadaªgavasena kilese ca khandhe ca r±ga½ pari-ccajat²ti paricc±gavossaggo. Maggo ±rammaºavasena nibb±na½ pakkhandat²tipakkhandanavossaggo. Tasm± vossaggapariº±minti yath± bh±viyam±no (2.0261)satisambojjhaªgo vossaggatth±ya pariºamati, vipassan±bh±vañca maggabh±-vañca p±puº±ti, eva½ ta½ bh±vet²ti ayamettha attho. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo.Bhaddakanti laddhaka½. Sam±dhinimitta½ vuccati aµµhikasaññ±divasena adhi-gato sam±dhiyeva. Anurakkhat²ti sam±dhip±ripanthikadhamme r±gadosamohesodhento rakkhati. Ettha ca aµµhikasaññ±dik± pañceva saññ± vutt±, imasmi½pana µh±ne dasapi asubh±ni vitth±retv± kathetabb±ni. Tesa½ vitth±ro visuddhi-magge (visuddhi. 1.102 ±dayo) vuttoyeva. G±th±ya sa½var±dinipph±daka½ v²riya-meva vutta½. Khaya½ dukkhassa p±puºeti dukkhakkhayasaªkh±ta½ arahatta½p±puºeyy±ti. 5. Paññattisuttavaººan± 15. Pañcame aggapaññattiyoti uttamapaññattiyo. Attabh±v²nanti attabh±vava-nt±na½. Yadida½ r±hu asurindoti yo esa r±hu asurindo aya½ aggoti. Ettha r±hukira asurindo catt±ri yojanasahass±ni aµµha ca yojanasat±ni ucco, b±hantara-massa dv±dasayojanasat±ni, hatthatalap±datal±na½ puthulat± t²ºi yojanasat±ni.Aªgulipabb±ni paºº±sa yojan±ni, bhamukantara½ paºº±sayojana½, nal±µa½ tiyo-janasata½, s²sa½ navayojanasata½. K±mabhog²na½ yadida½ r±j± mandh±t±ti yoesa r±j± mandh±t± n±ma, aya½ dibbepi m±nusakepi k±me paribhuñjanak±na½

satt±na½ aggo n±ma. Esa hi asaªkheyy±yukesu manussesu nibbattitv± icchiti-cchitakkhaºe hiraññavassa½ vass±pento m±nusake k±me d²gharatta½ pari-bhuñji. Devaloke pana y±va chatti½s±ya ind±na½ ±yuppam±ºa½, t±va paº²tek±me paribhuñj²ti k±mabhog²na½ aggo n±ma j±to. ¾dhipateyy±nanti adhipati-µµh±na½ jeµµhakaµµh±na½ karont±na½. Tath±gato aggamakkh±yat²Ti lokiyalokutta-rehi guºehi tath±gato aggo seµµho uttamo akkh±yati. Iddhiy± yasas± jalanti dibbasampattisamiddhiy± ca pariv±rasaªkh±tena yasas±ca jalant±na½. Uddha½ tiriya½ ap±c²nanti upari ca majjhe ca heµµh± ca. Y±vat±jagato gat²ti yattak± lokanipphatti. 6. Sokhummasuttavaººan± 16. Chaµµhe (2.0262) sokhumm±n²ti sukhumalakkhaºapaµivijjhanak±ni ñ±º±ni.R³pasokhummena samann±gato hot²ti r³pe saºhasukhumalakkhaºaparigg±ha-kena ñ±ºena samann±gato hoti. Paramen±ti uttamena. Tena ca r³pasokhumme-n±ti tena y±va anulomabh±va½ pattena sukhumalakkhaºaparigg±hakañ±ºena. Nasamanupassat²ti natthibh±veneva na passati. Na patthet²ti natthibh±veneva napattheti. Vedan±sokhumm±d²supi eseva nayo. R³pasokhummata½ ñatv±ti r³pakkhandhassa saºhasukhumalakkhaºaparigg±-hakena ñ±ºena sukhumata½ j±nitv±. Vedan±nañca sambhavanti vedan±kkha-ndhassa ca pabhava½ j±nitv±. Saññ± yato samudet²ti yasm± k±raº± saññ±-kkhandho samudeti nibbattati, tañca j±nitv±. Attha½ gacchati yattha c±ti yasmi½µh±ne nirujjhati, tañca j±nitv±. Saªkh±re parato ñatv±ti saªkh±rakkhandha½ ani-ccat±ya lujjanabh±vena parato j±nitv±. Imin± hi padena anicc±nupassan± kathit±.Dukkhato no ca attatoti imin± dukkh±natt±nupassan±. Santoti kilesasantat±yasanto. Santipade ratoti nibb±ne rato. Iti suttante cat³su µh±nesu vipassan±vakathit±, g±th±su lokuttaradhammop²ti. 7. Paµhama-agatisuttavaººan± 17-19. Sattame agatigaman±n²ti nagatigaman±ni. Chand±gati½ gacchat²tichandena agati½ gacchati, akattabba½ karoti. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Chand± dos±bhay± moh±ti chandena, dosena, bhayena, mohena. Ativattat²ti atikkamati.Aµµhama½ utt±nameva. Navame tath±bujjhanak±na½ vasena dv²hipi nayehikathita½. 10. Bhattuddesakasuttavaººan± 20. Dasame bhattuddesakoti sal±kabhatt±d²na½ uddesako. K±mesu asa½ya-t±ti vatthuk±mesu kilesak±mehi asa½yat±. Paris±kasaµo (2.0263) ca panesa vucca-t²ti ayañca pana so evar³p± paris±kacavaro n±ma vuccat²ti attho. Samaºen±tibuddhasamaºena. Paris±ya maº¹o ca panesa vuccat²ti aya½ evar³p± paris±

vippasannena paris±maº¹oti vuccat²ti. Caravaggo dutiyo. 3. Uruvelavaggo 1. Paµhama-uruvelasuttavaººan± 21. Tatiyassa paµhame uruvel±yanti ettha uruvel±ti mah±vel±, mah±v±likar±s²tiattho. Atha v± ur³ti v±luk± vuccati, vel±ti mariy±d±. Vel±tikkamanahetu ±haµ± uruuruvel±ti evamettha attho daµµhabbo. At²te kira anuppanne buddhe dasasahass±kulaputt± t±pasapabbajja½ pabbajitv± tasmi½ padese viharant± ekadivasa½sannipatitv± katikavatta½ aka½su– “k±yakammavac²kamm±ni n±ma paresampip±kaµ±ni honti, manokamma½ pana ap±kaµa½. Tasm± yo k±mavitakka½ v±by±p±davitakka½ v± vihi½s±vitakka½ v± vitakketi, tassa añño codako n±manatthi. So attan±va att±na½ codetv± pattapuµena v±luka½ ±haritv± imasmi½µh±ne ±kiratu, idamassa daº¹akamman”ti. Tato paµµh±ya yo t±disa½ vitakka½ vita-kketi, so tattha pattapuµena v±luka½ ±kirati, eva½ tattha anukkamena mah±v±luka-r±si j±to. Tato na½ pacchim± janat± parikkhipitv± cetiyaµµh±namak±si, ta½sandh±ya vutta½– “uruvel±ti mah±vel±, mah±v±likar±s²ti attho”ti. Tamevasandh±ya vutta½– “atha v± ur³ti v±luk± vuccati, vel±ti mariy±d±, vel±tikkamana-hetu ±haµ± uru uruvel±ti evamettha attho daµµhabbo”ti. Najj± nerañjar±ya t²reTi uruvelag±ma½ niss±ya nerañjar±nad²t²re vihar±m²tidasseti. Ajap±lanigrodheti ajap±lak± tassa nigrodhassa (2.0264) ch±y±ya nis²da-ntipi tiµµhantipi, tasm± so ajap±lanigrodhotveva saªkha½ gato, tassa heµµh±ti attho.Paµham±bhisambuddhoti sambuddho hutv± paµhamameva. Udap±d²ti aya½vitakko pañcame satt±he udap±di. Kasm± udap±d²ti? Sabbabuddh±na½ ±ciººatt±ceva pubb±sevanat±ya ca. Tattha pubb±sevan±ya pak±sanattha½ tittiraj±taka½±haritabba½. Hatthiv±naratittir± kira ekasmi½ padese viharant± “yo amh±ka½mahallako, tasmi½ sag±rav± vihariss±m±”ti nigrodha½ dassetv± “ko nu khoamh±ka½ mahallako”ti v²ma½sant± tittirassa mahallakabh±va½ ñatv± tassa jeµµh±-pac±yanakamma½ katv± aññamañña½ samagg± sammodam±n± viharitv± sagga-par±yaº± ahesu½. Ta½ k±raºa½ ñatv± rukkhe adhivatth± devat± ima½ g±tha-m±ha– “Ye vu¹¹hamapac±yanti, nar± dhammassa kovid±; diµµheva dhamme p±sa½s±, sampar±ye ca suggat²”ti. (j±. 1.1.37); Eva½ ahetukatiracch±nayoniya½ nibbattopi tath±gato sag±ravav±sa½ rocesi,id±ni kasm± na rocessat²ti. Ag±ravoti aññasmi½ g±ravarahito, kañci garuµµh±neaµµhapetv±ti attho. Appatissoti patissayarahito, kañci jeµµhakaµµh±ne aµµhapetv±tiattho. Samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v±ti ettha samitap±pab±hitap±p±yeva samaºa-

br±hmaº± adhippet±. Sakkatv± garu½ katv±ti sakk±rañceva katv± garuk±rañcaupaµµhapetv±. Sadevake loketi-±d²su saddhi½ devehi sadevake. Devaggahaºena cettha m±ra-brahmesu gahitesupi m±ro n±ma vasavatt² sabbesa½ upari vasa½ vatteti, brahm±n±ma mah±nubh±vo, ekaªguliy± ekasmi½ cakkav±¼asahasse ±loka½ pharati,dv²hi dv²su, dasahi aªgul²hi dasasu cakkav±¼asahassesu ±loka½ pharati. So imin±s²lasampannataroti vattu½ m± labhant³ti sam±rake sabrahmaketi visu½ vutta½.Tath± samaº± n±ma ekanik±y±divasena bahussut± s²lavanto paº¹it±, br±hma-º±pi vatthuvijj±divasena bahussut± paº¹it±. Te imin± sampannatar±ti vattu½ (2.0265m± labhant³ti sassamaºabr±hmaºiy± paj±y±ti vutta½. Sadevamanuss±y±ti ida½pana nippadesato dassanattha½ gahitameva gahetv± vutta½. Apicettha purim±nit²ºi pad±ni lokavasena vutt±ni, pacchim±ni dve paj±vasena. S²lasampannatarantis²lena sampannatara½, adhikataranti attho. Ettha ca s²l±dayo catt±ro dhamm±lokiyalokuttar± kathit±, vimuttiñ±ºadassana½ lokiyameva. Paccavekkhaºañ±ºa-meva heta½. P±turahos²ti “aya½ satth± av²cito y±va bhavagg± s²l±d²hi attan±adhikatara½ apassanto ‘may± paµividdhanavalokuttaradhammameva sakkatv±upaniss±ya vihariss±m²’ti cinteti, k±raºa½ bhagav± cinteti, attha½ vu¹¹hi½visesa½ cinteti, gacch±missa uss±ha½ janess±m²”ti cintetv± purato p±kaµo ahosi,abhimukhe aµµh±s²ti attho. Viha½su viharanti c±ti ettha yo vadeyya– “viharant²ti vacanato paccuppannepibah³ buddh±”ti, so “bhagav±pi bhante etarahi araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti imin±vacanena paµib±hitabbo. “Na me ±cariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati; sadevakasmi½ lokasmi½, natthi me paµipuggalo”ti. (mah±va. 11; ma. ni.2.341)–¾d²hi cassa suttehi aññesa½ buddh±na½ abh±vo d²petabbo. Tasm±ti yasm±sabbepi buddh± saddhammagaruno, tasm±. Mahattamabhikaªkhat±ti mahanta-bh±va½ patthayam±nena. Sara½ buddh±na s±sananti buddh±na½ s±sana½ sara-ntena.

hatta½ brahmacariyamahatta½ l±bhaggamahattanti imin± catubbidhena maha- Yatoti yasmi½ k±le. Mahattena samann±gatoti rattaññumahatta½ vepullama-hatta½ brahmacariyamahatta½ l±bhaggamahattanti imin± catubbidhena maha-ttena samann±gato. Atha me saªghepi g±ravoti atha mayha½ saªghepi g±ravoj±to. Kismi½ pana k±le bhagavat± saªghe g±ravo katoti? Mah±paj±patiy± dussa-yugad±nak±le. Tad± hi bhagav± attano upan²ta½ dussayuga½ “saªghe, gotami,dehi, saªghe te dinne ahañceva p³jito bhaviss±mi saªgho c±”ti vadanto saªgheg±rava½ ak±si n±ma. 2. Dutiya-uruvelasuttavaººan± 22. Dutiye (2.0266) sambahul±ti bahuk±. Br±hmaº±ti huhukkaj±tikena br±hma-ºena saddhi½ ±gat± br±hmaº±. Jiºº±ti jar±jiºº±. Vu¹¹h±ti vayovuddh±. Mahalla-k±Ti j±timahallak±. Addhagat±ti tayo vaye addhe atikkant±. Sutametanti amhehisuta½ eta½. Tayida½ bho, gotama, tathev±Ti bho, gotama, eta½ amhehi sutak±-raºa½ tath± eva. Tayida½ bho, gotama, na sampannamev±ti ta½ eta½ abhiv±da-n±di-akaraºa½ ananucchavikameva. Ak±lav±d²ti-±d²su ak±le vadat²ti ak±lav±d². Asabh±va½ vadat²ti abh³tav±d².Anattha½ vadati, no atthanti anatthav±d². Adhamma½ vadati, no dhammanti adha-mmav±d². Avinaya½ vadati, no vinayanti avinayav±d². Anidh±navati½ v±ca½bh±sit±ti na hadaye nidhetabbayuttaka½ v±ca½ bh±sit±. Ak±len±ti kathetu½ ayu-ttak±lena. Anapadesanti apadesarahita½, s±padesa½ sak±raºa½ katv± nakatheti. Apariyantavatinti pariyantarahita½, na pariccheda½ dassetv± katheti. Ana-tthasa½hitanti na lokiyalokuttara-atthanissita½ katv± katheti. B±lo therotvevasaªkha½ gacchat²ti andhab±lo theroti saªkha½ gacchati. K±lav±d²ti-±d²ni vuttapaµipakkhavasena veditabb±ni. Paº¹ito therotveva saªkha½gacchat²ti paº¹iccena samann±gatatt± paº¹ito, thirabh±vappattiy± therotisaªkha½ gacchati. Bahussuto hot²ti bahu½ assa suta½ hoti, navaªga½ satthus±sana½ p±¼i-anusa-ndhipubb±paravasena uggahita½ hot²ti attho. Sutadharoti sutassa ±dh±rabh³to.Yassa hi ito gahita½ ito pal±yati, chiddaghaµe udaka½ viya na tiµµhati, parisa-majjhe ekasutta½ v± j±taka½ v± kathetu½ v± v±cetu½ v± na sakkoti, aya½ nasutadharo n±ma. Yassa pana uggahita½ buddhavacana½ uggahitak±lasadisa-meva hoti, dasapi v²satipi vass±ni sajjh±ya½ akarontassa neva nassati, aya½ suta-dharo n±ma. Sutasannicayoti sutassa sannicayabh³to. Yassa hi suta½ hadayama-ñj³s±ya sannicita½ sil±ya lekh± viya suvaººapatte pakkhittas²havas± viya (2.0267)ca tiµµhati, aya½ sutasannicayo n±ma. Dh±t±ti dh±t± paguº±. Ekaccassa hi ugga-hitabuddhavacana½ dh±ta½ paguºa½ niccalika½ na hoti, “asuka½ sutta½ v±j±taka½ v± katheh²”ti vutte “sajjh±yitv± sa½sanditv± samanugg±hitv± j±niss±m²”tivadati. Ekaccassa dh±ta½ paguºa½ bhavaªgasotasadisa½ hoti, “asuka½ sutta½v± j±taka½ v± katheh²”ti vutte uddharitv± tameva katheti. Ta½ sandh±ya vutta½

“dh±t±”ti. Vacas± paricit±Ti suttadasaka-vaggadasakapaºº±sadasakavasenav±c±ya sajjh±yit±. Manas±nupekkhit±ti cittena anupekkhit±. Yassa v±c±ya sajjh±-yita½ buddhavacana½ manas± cintentassa tattha tattha p±kaµa½ hoti, mah±d²pa½j±letv± µhitassa r³pagata½ viya paññ±yati, ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Diµµhiy±suppaµividdh±ti atthato ca k±raºato ca paññ±ya suppaµividdh±. ¾bhicetasik±nanti abhicetoti abhikkanta½ visuddha½ citta½ vuccati, adhicitta½v±, abhicetasi j±t±ni ±bhicetasik±ni, abhicetosannissit±n²ti v± ±bhicetasik±ni. Diµµha-dhammasukhavih±r±nanti diµµhadhamme sukhavih±r±na½. Diµµhadhammotipaccakkho attabh±vo vuccati, tattha sukhavih±rabh³t±nanti attho. R³p±vacarajjh±-n±nameta½ adhivacana½. T±ni hi appetv± nisinn± jh±yino imasmi½yeva atta-bh±ve asa½kiliµµhanekkhammasukha½ vindanti, tasm± “diµµhadhammasukhavih±-r±n²”ti vuccati. Nik±mal±bh²ti nik±mena l±bh², attano icch±vasena l±bh², icchiticchi-takkhaºe sam±pajjitu½ samatthoti vutta½ hoti. Akicchal±bh²ti sukheneva paccan²-kadhamme vikkhambhetv± sam±pajjitu½ samatthoti vutta½ hoti. Akasiral±bh²tiakasir±na½ l±bh² vipul±na½, yath±paricchedena vuµµh±tu½ samatthoti vutta½hoti. Ekacco hi l±bh²yeva hoti, na pana icchiticchitakkhaºe sakkoti sam±pajjitu½.Ekacco sakkoti tath±sam±pajjitu½, p±ripanthike ca pana kicchena vikkhambheti.Ekacco tath± ca sam±pajjati, p±ripanthike ca akiccheneva vikkhambheti, nasakkoti n±¼ikayanta½ viya yath±paricchedeyeva vuµµh±tu½. Yassa pana aya½ tivi-dh±pi sampad± atthi, so “akicchal±bh² akasiral±bh²”ti vuccati. ¾sav±na½ khay±ti-±-d²ni vuttatth±neva. Evamidha s²lampi b±husaccampi kh²º±savasseva s²la½ b±hu-saccañca, jh±n±nipi kh²º±savasseva va¼añjanakajjh±n±ni kathit±ni. “¾sav±na½khay±”ti-±d²hi (2.0268) pana arahatta½ kathita½. Phalena cettha maggakicca½pak±sitanti veditabba½. Uddhaten±ti uddhaccasahagatena. Samphanti pal±pakatha½. Asam±hitasaªka-ppoti aµµhapitasaªkappo. Magoti magasadiso. ¾r±ti d³re. Th±vareyyamh±ti th±va-rabh±vato. P±padiµµh²ti l±makadiµµhi. An±daroti ±dararahito. Sutav±ti sutena upa-gato. Paµibh±nav±ti duvidhena paµibh±nena samann±gato. Paññ±yattha½ vipassa-t²ti sahavipassan±ya maggapaññ±ya catunna½ sacc±na½ attha½ vinivijjhitv±passati. P±rag³ sabbadhamm±nanti sabbesa½ khandh±didhamm±na½ p±ra½gato, abhiññ±p±rag³, pariññ±p±rag³, pah±nap±rag³, bh±van±p±rag³, sacchikiri-y±p±rag³, sam±pattip±rag³ti eva½ chabbidhena p±ragamanena sabbadha-mm±na½ p±ra½ pariyos±na½ gato. Akhiloti r±gakhil±divirahito. Paµibh±nav±tiduvidheneva paµibh±nena samann±gato. Brahmacariyassa keval²ti sakalabrahma-cariyo. Sesamettha utt±namev±ti. 3. Lokasuttavaººan± 23. Tatiye lokoTi dukkhasacca½. Abhisambuddhoti ñ±to paccakkho kato. Loka-sm±ti dukkhasaccato. Pah²noti mah±bodhimaº¹e arahattamaggañ±ºena pah²no.Tath±gatassa bh±vit±ti tath±gatena bh±vit±. Eva½ ettakena µh±nena cat³hi saccehi attano buddhabh±va½ kathetv± id±ni

tath±gatabh±va½ kathetu½ ya½, bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha diµµhanti r³p±ya-tana½. Sutanti sadd±yatana½. Mutanti patv± gahetabbato gandh±yatana½ ras±-yatana½ phoµµhabb±yatana½. Viññ±tanti sukhadukkh±di dhamm±rammaºa½.Pattanti pariyesitv± v± apariyesitv± v± patta½. Pariyesitanti patta½ v± appatta½v± pariyesita½. Anuvicarita½ manas±ti cittena anusañcarita½. Tath±gatena (2.0269) abhisambuddhanti imin± eta½ dasseti– ya½ aparim±º±sulokadh±t³su imassa sadevakassa lokassa n²la½ p²takanti-±di r³p±rammaºa½cakkhudv±re ±p±tha½ ±gacchati, “aya½ satto imasmi½ khaºe ima½ n±ma r³p±ra-mmaºa½ disv± sumano v± dummano v± majjhatto v± j±to”ti sabba½ tath±gatassaeva½ abhisambuddha½. Tath± ya½ aparim±º±su lokadh±t³su imassa sadeva-kassa lokassa bherisaddo mudiªgasaddoti-±di sadd±rammaºa½ sotadv±re±p±tha½ ±gacchati, m³lagandho tacagandhoti-±di gandh±rammaºa½ gh±na-dv±re ±p±tha½ ±gacchati, m³laraso khandharasoti-±di ras±rammaºa½ jivh±dv±re±p±tha½ ±gacchati, kakkha¼a½ mudukanti-±di pathav²dh±tutejodh±tuv±yodh±tu-bheda½ phoµµhabb±rammaºa½ k±yadv±re ±p±tha½ ±gacchati, “aya½ sattoimasmi½ khaºe ima½ n±ma phoµµhabb±rammaºa½ phusitv± sumano v±dummano v± majjhatto v± j±to”ti sabba½ tath±gatassa eva½ abhisambuddha½.Tath± ya½ aparim±º±su lokadh±t³su imassa sadevakassa lokassa sukhadukkh±-dibheda½ dhamm±rammaºa½ manodv±rassa ±p±tha½ ±gacchati, “aya½ sattoimasmi½ khaºe ima½ n±ma dhamm±rammaºa½ vij±nitv± sumano v± dummanov± majjhatto v± j±to”ti sabba½ tath±gatassa eva½ abhisambuddha½. Yañhi,bhikkhave, imesa½ sabbasatt±na½ diµµha½ suta½ muta½ viññ±ta½, tattha tath±-gatena adiµµha½ v± asuta½ v± amuta½ v± aviññ±ta½ v± natthi, imassa panamah±janassa pariyesitv± appattampi atthi, apariyesitv± appattampi atthi, pariye-sitv± pattampi atthi, apariyesitv± pattampi atthi, sabbampi tath±gatassa appatta½n±ma natthi ñ±ºena asacchikata½. Tasm± tath±gatoti vuccat²ti ya½ yath± lokena gata½, tassa tatheva gatatt± tath±-gatoti vuccati. P±¼iya½ pana “abhisambuddhan”ti vutta½, ta½ gatasaddenaekattha½. Imin± nayena sabbav±resu tath±gatoti nigamassa attho veditabbo.Tassa yutti ekapuggalavaººan±ya½ tath±gatasaddavitth±re vutt±yeva. Apicetthaaññadatth³ti eka½satthe nip±to. Dakkhat²ti daso. Vasa½ vattet²ti vasavatt². Sabba½ loka½ abhiññ±ti tedh±tuka½ lokasanniv±sa½ j±nitv±. Sabba½ lokeyath±tathanti tasmi½ tedh±tukalokasanniv±se ya½kiñci neyya½, sabba½ ta½yath±tatha½ avipar²ta½ j±nitv±. Visa½yuttoti catunna½ (2.0270) yog±na½ pah±-nena visa½yutto. An³payoti taºh±diµµhi-upayehi virahito. Sabb±bhibh³Ti r³p±d²nisabb±rammaº±ni abhibhavitv± µhito. Dh²roti dhitisampanno. Sabbaganthappamoca-noti sabbe catt±ropi ganthe mocetv± µhito. Phuµµhass±ti phuµµh± assa. Idañca kara-ºatthe s±mivacana½. Param± sant²ti nibb±na½. Tañhi tena ñ±ºaphusanenaphuµµha½. Tenev±ha– nibb±na½ akutobhayanti. Atha v± param±sant²Ti uttam±santi. Katar± s±ti? Nibb±na½. Yasm± pana nibb±ne kutoci bhaya½ natthi, tasm±ta½ akutobhayanti vuccati. Vimutto upadhisaªkhayeti upadhisaªkhayasaªkh±tenibb±ne tad±rammaº±ya phalavimuttiy± vimutto. S²ho anuttaroti parissay±na½

sahanaµµhena kiles±nañca hi½sanaµµhena tath±gato anuttaro s²ho n±ma.Brahmanti seµµha½. It²ti eva½ tath±gatassa guºe j±nitv±. Saªgamm±ti sam±-gantv±. Ta½ namassant²ti ta½ tath±gata½ te saraºa½ gat± namassanti. Id±ni ya½vadant± te namassanti, ta½ dassetu½ dantoti-±di vutta½. Ta½ utt±natthamev±ti. 4. K±¼ak±r±masuttavaººan± 24. Catuttha½ atthuppattiya½ nikkhitta½. Katar±ya atthuppattiyanti? Dasabala-guºakath±ya. An±thapiº¹ikassa kira dh²t± c³¼asubhadd± “s±ketanagare k±¼akase-µµhiputtassa geha½ gacchiss±m²”ti satth±ra½ upasaªkamitv±, “bhante, aha½micch±diµµhikakula½ gacch±mi. Sace tattha sakk±ra½ labhiss±mi, ekasmi½purise pesiyam±ne papañco bhavissati, ma½ ±vajjeyy±tha bhagav±”ti paµiñña½gahetv± agam±si. Seµµhi “suºis± me ±gat±”ti maªgala½ karontova bahu½ kh±da-n²yabhojan²ya½ paµiy±detv± pañca acelakasat±ni nimantesi. So tesu nisinnesu“dh²t± me ±gantv± arahante vandat³”ti c³¼asubhadd±ya pesesi. ¾gataphal± ariya-s±vik± arahanteti vuttamatteyeva “l±bh± vata me”ti uµµhahitv± gat± te nissirikada-ssane acelake disv±va “samaº± n±ma na evar³p± honti, t±ta, yesa½ nevaajjhatta½ hir², na bahiddh± ottappa½ atth²”ti vatv± “na ime samaº±, dh²dh²”tikhe¼a½ p±tetv± nivattitv± attano vasanaµµh±nameva gat±. Tato (2.0271) acelak± “mah±seµµhi kuto te evar³p± k±lakaºº² laddh±, ki½ saka-lajambud²pe aññ± d±rik± natth²”ti seµµhi½ paribh±si½su. So “±cariy± j±nitv± v±kata½ hotu aj±nitv± v±, ahamettha j±niss±m²”ti acelake uyyojetv± subhadd±yasantika½ gantv± “amma, kasm± evar³pa½ ak±si, kasm± arahante lajj±pes²”ti ±ha.T±ta, arahant± n±ma evar³p± na hont²ti. Atha na½ so ±ha– “K²dis± samaº± tuyha½, b±¼ha½ kho ne pasa½sasi; ki½s²l± ki½sam±c±r±, ta½ me akkh±hi pucchit±”ti.

“Santindriy± santaman±, santatej± guºamaggasaºµhit±; S± ±ha– “Santindriy± santaman±, santatej± guºamaggasaºµhit±; okkhittacakkh³ mitabh±º², t±dis± samaº± mama. “Vasanti vanamogayha, n±go chetv±va bandhana½; ekakiy± adutiy±, t±dis± samaº± mam±”ti. Evañca pana vatv± seµµhissa pure µhatv± tiººa½ ratan±na½ guºa½ kathesi.Seµµhi tass± vacana½ sutv± “yadi eva½, tava samaºe ±netv± maªgala½ karom±”-ti. S± pucchi “kad± karissatha, t±t±”ti. Seµµhi cintesi– “katip±haccayen±ti vuttepesetv± pakkos±peyy±”ti. Atha na½ “sve amm±”ti ±ha. S± s±yanhasamaye upari-p±s±da½ ±ruyha mahanta½ pupphasamugga½ gahetv± satthu guºe anussaritv±aµµha pupphamuµµhiyo dasabalassa vissajjetv± añjali½ paggayha namassam±n±aµµh±si. Evañca avaca– “bhagav± sve pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhi½ mayha½bhikkha½ gaºhath±”ti. T±ni pupph±ni gantv± dasabalassa matthake vit±na½hutv± aµµha½su. Satth± ±vajjento ta½ k±raºa½ addasa. Dhammadesan±pariyo-s±ne an±thapiº¹ikamah±seµµhi dasabala½ vanditv± “sve, bhante, pañcahi bhikkhu-satehi saddhi½ mama gehe bhikkha½ gaºhath±”ti ±ha. C³¼asubhadd±ya nimanti-tamha seµµh²ti. Na, bhante, kañci ±gata½ pass±m±ti. ¾ma, seµµhi, saddh± pana up±-sik± d³re yojanasatamatthakepi yojanasahassamatthakepi µhit± himavanto viyapaññ±yat²ti vatv±– “D³re (2.0272) santo pak±senti, himavantova pabbato; asantettha na dissanti, ratti½ khitt± yath± sar±”ti. (dha. pa. 304)–Ima½ g±tham±ha. An±thapiº¹iko “bhante, mama, dh²tu saªgaha½ karoth±”tivanditv± pakk±mi. Satth± ±nandatthera½ ±mantesi– “aha½, ±nanda, s±keta½ gamiss±mi,pañcanna½ bhikkhusat±na½ sal±ka½ dehi. Dadanto ca cha¼abhiññ±na½yevadadeyy±s²”ti. Thero tath± ak±si. C³¼asubhadd± rattibh±gasamanantare cintesi–“buddh± n±ma bahukicc± bahukaraº²y±, ma½ sallakkheyya v± na v±, ki½ nu khokariss±m²”ti. Tasmi½ khaºe vessavaºo mah±r±j± c³¼asubhadd±ya kathesi–“bhadde, m± kho tva½ viman± ahosi, m± dumman±. Adhivuttha½ te bhagavat±sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. S± tuµµhapahaµµh± d±namevasa½vidahi. Sakkopi kho devar±j± vissakamma½ ±mantesi– “t±ta, dasabalo c³¼asu-bhadd±ya santika½ s±ketanagara½ gacchissati, pañca k³µ±g±rasat±ni m±peh²”ti.So tath± ak±si. Satth± pañcahi cha¼abhiññasatehi parivuto k³µ±g±ray±nena maºi-vaººa½ ±k±sa½ vilikhanto viya s±ketanagara½ agam±si. Subhadd± buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaªghassa d±na½ datv± satth±ra½vanditv± ±ha– “bhante, mayha½ sasurapakkho micch±diµµhiko, s±dhu tesa½ anu-cchavikadhamma½ katheth±”ti. Satth± dhamma½ desesi. K±¼akaseµµhi sot±pannohutv± attano uyy±na½ dasabalassa ad±si. Acelak± “amh±ka½ paµhama½ dinnan”-ti nikkhamitu½ na icchanti. “Gacchatha n²haritabbaniy±mena te n²harath±”ti sabben²har±petv± tattheva satthu vih±ra½ k±retv± brahmadeyya½ katv± udaka½

p±tesi. So k±¼akena k±ritat±ya k±¼ak±r±mo n±ma j±to. Bhagav± tasmi½ samayetattha viharati. Tena vutta½– “s±kete viharati k±¼ak±r±me”ti. Bhikkh³ ±mantes²ti pañcasate bhikkh³ ±mantesi. Te kira s±ketanagarav±sinokulaputt± satthu dhammadesana½ sutv± satthu santike pabbajitv± upaµµh±nas±-l±ya nisinn± “aho buddhaguº± n±ma mahant±, evar³pa½ n±ma micch±diµµhika½k±¼akaseµµhi½ diµµhito mocetv± sot±pattiphala½ p±petv± (2.0273) sakalanagara½satth±r± devalokasadisa½ katan”ti dasabalassa guºa½ kathenti. Satth± tesa½guºa½ kathent±na½ citta½ upaparikkhitv±– “mayi gate mahat² desan± samuµµhi-ssati, desan±pariyos±ne ca ime pañcasat± bhikkh³ arahatte patiµµhahissanti,mah±pathav² udakapariyanta½ katv± kampissat²”ti dhammasabha½ gantv±paññattavarabuddh±sane nisinno te bhikkh³ ±di½ katv± ya½, bhikkhave, sadeva-kassa lokass±ti ima½ desana½ ±rabhi. Evamida½ sutta½ guºakath±ya nikkhi-ttanti veditabba½. Tattha “tamaha½ j±n±m²”ti padapariyos±ne mah±pathav² udakapariyanta½katv± akampittha. Abbhaññ±sinti abhi-aññ±si½, j±ninti attho. Viditanti p±kaµa½katv± ñ±ta½. Imin± eta½ dasseti– aññe j±nantiyeva, may± pana p±kaµa½ katv±viditanti. Imehi t²hi padehi sabbaññutabh³mi n±ma kathit±. Ta½ tath±gato na upa-µµh±s²ti ta½ chadv±rika½ ±rammaºa½ tath±gato taºh±ya v± diµµhiy± v± na upa-µµh±si na upagañchi. Ayañhi passati bhagav± cakkhun± r³pa½, chandar±gobhagavato natthi, suvimuttacitto so bhagav±. Suº±ti bhagav± sotena sadda½.Gh±yati bhagav± gh±nena gandha½. S±yati bhagav± jivh±ya rasa½. Phusatibhagav± k±yena phoµµhabba½. Vij±n±ti bhagav± manas± dhamma½, chandar±gobhagavato natthi, suvimuttacitto so bhagav±. Tena vutta½– “ta½ tath±gato na upa-µµh±s²”ti. Imin± padena kh²º±savabh³mi kathit±ti veditabb±. Ta½ mamassa mus±ti ta½ me vacana½ mus±v±do n±ma bhaveyya. Ta½ passat±disamev±ti tampi mus±v±do bhaveyya. Ta½ mamassa kal²ti ta½ vacana½mayha½ doso bhaveyy±ti attho. Ett±vat± saccabh³mi n±ma kathit±ti veditabb±. Daµµh± daµµhabbanti disv± daµµhabba½. Diµµha½ na maññat²ti ta½ diµµha½ r³p±-yatana½ “aha½ mah±janena diµµhameva pass±m²”ti taºh±m±nadiµµh²hi namaññati. Adiµµha½ na maññat²ti “aha½ mah±janena adiµµhameva eta½ pass±m²”tievampi taºh±d²hi maññan±hi na maññati. Daµµhabba½ na maññat²ti “mah±janenadiµµha½ pass±m²”ti evampi t±hi maññan±hi na maññati. Daµµhabbañhi adiµµhampihotiyeva. Evar³p±ni hi vacan±ni t²supi k±lesu labbhanti, tenassa attho vutto.Daµµh±ra½ na maññat²ti passit±ra½ (2.0274) ekasatta½ n±ma t±hi maññan±hi namaññat²ti attho. Sesaµµh±nesupi imin±va nayena attho veditabbo. Imin± ettakenaµh±nena suññat±bh³mi n±ma kathit±. Iti kho, bhikkhaveti eva½ kho, bhikkhave. T±d²yeva t±d²ti t±dit± n±ma ekasadi-sat±. Tath±gato ca y±diso l±bh±d²su, t±disova al±bh±d²su. Tena vutta½– “l±bhepit±d², al±bhepi t±d². Yasepi t±d², ayasepi t±d². Nind±yapi t±d², pasa½s±yapi t±d².Sukhepi t±d², dukkhepi t±d²”ti (mah±ni. 38, 192). Im±ya t±dit±ya t±d². Tamh± capana t±dimh±ti tato tath±gatat±dito añño uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± t±d² natth²tiett±vat± t±dibh³mi n±ma kathit±. Im±hi pañcabh³m²hi desana½ niµµh±pentassa

pañcasupi µh±nesu mah±pathav² sakkhibh±vena akampittha. Desan±pariyos±nete pañcasate adhun±pabbajite kulaputte ±di½ katv± ta½ µh±na½ patt±na½ deva-manuss±na½ catur±s²ti p±ºasahass±ni amatap±na½ pivi½su. Bhagav±pi sutta½ niµµh±petv± g±th±hi k³µa½ gaºhanto ya½kiñc²ti-±dim±ha.Tattha ajjhosita½ saccamuta½ paresanti paresa½ saddh±ya parapattiy±yan±yasaccamutanti maññitv± ajjhosita½ gilitv± pariniµµh±petv± gahita½. Sayasa½vute-s³ti sayameva sa½varitv± piy±yitv± gahitagahaºesu, diµµhigatikes³ti attho. Diµµhi-gatik± hi saya½ sa½vut±ti vuccanti. Sacca½ mus± v±pi para½ daheyy±ti tesusaya½ sa½vutasaªkh±tesu diµµhigatikesu tath±gato t±d² tesa½ ekampi vacana½“idameva sacca½ moghamaññan”ti eva½ sacca½ mus± v±pi para½ uttama½katv± na odaheyya, na saddaheyya, na pattiy±yeyya. Etañca sallanti eta½ diµµhi-salla½. Paµikacca disv±ti puretara½ bodhim³leyeva disv±. Visatt±ti lagg± lagit±palibuddh±. J±n±mi pass±mi tatheva etanti yath±ya½ paj± ajjhosit± gilitv± parini-µµh±petv± visatt± lagg± lagit±, eva½ ahampi j±n±mi pass±mi. Tath± eva½ yath±et±ya paj±ya gahitanti eva½ ajjhosita½ natthi tath±gat±nanti attho. 5. Brahmacariyasuttavaººan± 25. Pañcame (2.0275) janakuhanatthanti t²hi kuhanavatth³hi janassa kuhana-tth±ya. Na janalapanatthanti na janassa upal±panattha½. Na l±bhasakk±rasilok±ni-sa½satthanti na c²var±dithutivacanattha½. Na itiv±dappamokkh±nisa½satthantina tena tena k±raºena katav±d±nisa½sattha½, na v±dassa pamokkh±nisa½-sattha½. Na iti ma½ jano j±n±t³ti na “eva½ kira esa bhikkhu, eva½ kira esabhikkh³”ti janassa j±nanatth±ya. Sa½varatthanti pañcahi sa½varehi sa½varaºa-tth±ya. Pah±natthanti t²hi pah±nehi pajahanatth±ya. Vir±gatthanti r±g±d²na½ vira-jjanatth±ya. Nirodhatthanti tesa½yeva nirujjhanatth±ya. An²tihanti itihaparivajjita½,aparapattiyanti attho. Nibb±nogadhag±minanti nibb±nassa antog±mina½. Magga-brahmacariyañhi nibb±na½ ±rammaºa½ karitv± nibb±nassa antoyeva vattatipavattati. Paµipajjant²ti duvidhampi paµipajjanti. Imasmi½ sutte vaµµavivaµµa½kathetv± g±th±su vivaµµameva kathita½. 6. Kuhasuttavaººan± 26. Chaµµhe kuh±ti kuhak±. Thaddh±ti kodhena ca m±nena ca thaddh±. Lap±tiupal±pak±. Siªg²ti “tattha katama½ siªga½, ya½ siªga½ siªg±rat± c±turat± c±tu-riya½ parikkhattat± p±rikkhattiyan”ti (vibha. 852) eva½ vuttehi siªgasadisehi p±ka-µakilesehi samann±gat±. Unna¼±ti uggatana¼± tuccham±na½ ukkhipitv± µhit±. Asa-m±hit±ti cittekaggamattass±pi al±bhino. Na me te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ m±mak±tite mayha½ bhikkh³ mama santak± na honti. “Te mayhan”ti ida½ pana satth±ra½uddissa pabbajitatt± vutta½. Te kho me, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ m±mak±ti idh±pimeti att±na½ uddissa pabbajitatt± vadati, samm±paµipannatt± pana “m±mak±”ti±ha. Vuddhi½ vir³¼hi½ vepulla½ ±pajjant²ti s²l±d²hi guºehi va¹¹hanato vuddhi½,

niccalabh±vena vir³¼hi½, sabbattha patthaµat±ya vepulla½ p±puºanti. Te panetey±va arahattamagg± viruhanti, arahattaphala½ patte vir³¼h± n±ma honti. Itiimasmi½ suttepi g±th±supi vaµµavivaµµameva kathita½. 7. Santuµµhisuttavaººan± 27. Sattame (2.0276) app±n²ti paritt±ni. Sulabh±n²ti sukhena laddhabb±ni,yattha katthaci sakk± honti labhitu½. Anavajj±n²ti niddos±ni. Piº¹iy±lopabhoja-nanti jaªgh±piº¹iyabalena caritv± ±lopamatta½ laddha½ bhojana½. P³timuttantiya½kiñci mutta½. Yath± hi suvaººavaººopi k±yo p³tik±yoti vuccati, eva½ abhina-vampi mutta½ p³timuttameva. Vigh±toti vigatagh±to, cittassa dukkha½ na hot²ti attho. Dis± nappaµihaññat²tiyassa hi “asukaµµh±na½ n±ma gato c²var±d²ni labhiss±m²”ti citta½ uppajjati, tassadis± paµihaññati n±ma. Yassa eva½ na uppajjati, tassa nappaµihaññati n±ma.Dhamm±ti paµipattidhamm±. S±maññass±nulomik±ti samaºadhammassa anu-lom±. Adhiggahit±ti sabbete tuµµhacittassa bhikkhuno adhiggahit± honti antogat±na parib±hir±ti. 8. Ariyava½sasuttavaººan± 28. Aµµhamassa ajjh±sayiko nikkhepo. Ima½ kira mah±-ariyava½sasuttanta½bhagav± jetavanamah±vih±re dhammasabh±ya½ paññattavarabuddh±sanenisinno attanopi parapuggal±nampi ajjh±sayavasena pariv±retv± nisinn±ni catt±-l²sa bhikkhusahass±ni, “bhikkhave”ti ±mantetv± catt±rome, bhikkhave, ariyava½-s±ti ±rabhi. Tattha

ariyava½s±ti ariy±na½ va½s±. Yath± hi khattiyava½so br±hmaºava½so vessa-va½so suddava½so samaºava½so kulava½so r±java½so, eva½ ayampi aµµhamoariyava½so ariyatanti ariyapaveº² n±ma hoti. So kho pan±ya½ ariyava½soimesa½ va½s±na½ m³lagandh±d²na½ k±¼±nus±rigandh±dayo viya aggamakkh±-yati. Ke pana te ariy±, yesa½ ete va½s±ti? Ariy± vuccanti buddh± ca pacceka-buddh± ca tath±gatas±vak± ca, etesa½ ariy±na½ va½s±ti ariyava½s±. Ito pubbehi satasahassakapp±dhik±na½ catunna½ asaªkhyeyy±na½ matthake taºhaªkaro,medhaªkaro, saraºaªkaro, d²paªkaroti catt±ro (2.0277) buddh± uppann±, te ariy±,tesa½ ariy±na½ va½s±ti ariyava½s±. Tesa½ buddh±na½ parinibb±nato apara-bh±ge asaªkhyeyya½ atikkamitv± koº¹añño n±ma buddho uppanno …pe…imasmi½ kappe kakusandho, koº±gamano, kassapo, amh±ka½ bhagav± gota-moti catt±ro buddh± uppann±, tesa½ ariy±na½ va½s±ti ariyava½s±. Apica at²t±n±-gatapaccuppann±na½ sabbabuddha-paccekabuddha-buddhas±vak±na½ ari-y±na½ va½s±ti ariyava½s±. Te kho panete aggaññ± agg±ti j±nitabb±, rattaññ± d²gharatta½ pavatt±ti j±ni-tabb±, va½saññ± va½s±ti j±nitabb±. Por±º± na adhunuppattik±. Asa½kiºº± avi-kiºº± anapan²t±. Asa½kiººapubb± at²tabuddhehipi na sa½kiººapubb±, “ki imeh²”-ti na apan²tapubb±. Na sa½k²yant²ti id±nipi na apan²yanti. Na sa½k²yissant²ti an±-gatabuddhehipi na apan²yissanti. Ye loke viññ³ samaºabr±hmaº±, tehi appaµi-kuµµh±, samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³hi anindit± agarahit±. Santuµµho hot²ti paccayasantosavasena santuµµho hoti. Itar²taren±ti na th³lasu-khumal³khapaº²tathirajiºº±na½ yena kenaci, atha kho yath±laddh±d²na½ itar²ta-rena yena kenaci santuµµho hot²ti attho. C²varasmiñhi tayo santos± yath±l±bhasa-ntoso yath±balasantoso yath±s±ruppasantosoti. Piº¹ap±t±d²supi eseva nayo.Tesa½ vitth±rakath± “santuµµhassa, bhikkhave, anuppann± ceva kusal± dhamm±uppajjant²”ti imasmi½ sutte vuttanayeneva veditabb±. Iti ime tayo santosesandh±ya “santuµµho hoti itar²tarena c²varena, yath±laddh±d²su yena kenaci c²va-rena santuµµho hot²”ti vutta½. Ettha ca c²vara½ j±nitabba½, c²varakkhetta½ j±nitabba½, pa½suk³la½ j±ni-tabba½, c²varasantoso j±nitabbo, c²varappaµisa½yutt±ni dhutaªg±ni j±nitabb±ni.Tattha c²vara½ j±nitabbanti khom±d²ni cha c²var±ni duk³l±d²ni cha anulomac²va-r±ni j±nitabb±ni. Im±ni dv±dasa kappiyac²var±ni. Kusac²ra½, v±kac²ra½, phalaka-c²ra½, kesakambala½, v±¼akambala½, potthako, camma½, ul³kapakkha½, rukkha-dussa½, lat±dussa½, erakadussa½, kadalidussa½, ve¼udussanti evam±d²ni panaakappiyac²var±ni. C²varakkhettanti (2.0278) “saªghato v± gaºato v± ñ±tito v± mittato v± attano v±dhanena, pa½suk³la½ v±”ti eva½ uppajjanato cha khett±ni, aµµhannañca m±ti-k±na½ vasena aµµha khett±ni j±nitabb±ni. Pa½suk³lanti sos±nika½, p±paºika½, rathiya½, saªk±rak³µaka½, sotthiya½,sin±na½, tittha½, gatapacc±gata½, aggida¹¹ha½, gokh±yita½, upacikakh±yita½,und³rakh±yita½, antacchinna½, dasacchinna½, dhaj±haµa½, th³pa½, samaºac²-

vara½, s±muddiya½, ±bhisekiya½, panthika½, v±t±haµa½, iddhimaya½, devadatti-yanti tev²sati pa½suk³l±ni veditabb±ni. Ettha ca sotthiyanti gabbhamalaharaºa½.Gatapacc±gatanti matakasar²ra½ p±rupitv± sus±na½ netv± ±n²tac²vara½. Dhaj±ha-µanti dhaja½ uss±petv± tato ±n²ta½. Th³panti vammike p³jitac²vara½. S±muddi-yanti samuddav²c²hi thala½ p±pita½. Panthikanti pantha½ gacchantehi corabha-yena p±s±ºehi koµµetv± p±rutac²vara½. Iddhimayanti ehibhikkhuc²vara½. Sesa½p±kaµamev±ti. C²varasantosoti v²sati c²varasantos±– c²vare vitakkasantoso, gamanasantoso,pariyesanasantoso, paµil±bhasantoso, mattapaµiggahaºasantoso, loluppavivajjana-santoso, yath±l±bhasantoso, yath±balasantoso, yath±s±ruppasantoso, udakasa-ntoso, dhovanasantoso, karaºasantoso, parim±ºasantoso, suttasantoso, sibbana-santoso, rajanasantoso, kappasantoso, paribhogasantoso, sannidhiparivajjanasa-ntoso, vissajjanasantosoti. Tattha s±dakabhikkhun± tem±sa½ nibaddhav±sa½ vasitv± ekam±samatta½vitakketu½ vaµµati. So hi pav±retv± c²varam±se c²vara½ karoti, pa½suk³liko a¹¹ha-m±seneva karoti. Ida½ m±sa¹¹ham±samatta½ vitakkana½ vitakkasantoso n±ma.Vitakkasantosena pana santuµµhena bhikkhun± p±c²nakhaº¹ar±jiv±sikapa½suk³-likattherasadisena bhavitabba½. Thero kira “cetiyapabbatavih±re cetiya½ vandiss±m²”ti ±gato cetiya½ vanditv±cintesi– “mayha½ c²vara½ jiººa½, bah³na½ vasanaµµh±ne labhiss±m²”ti. So mah±-vih±ra½ gantv± saªghatthera½ disv± vasanaµµh±na½ pucchitv± tattha vuttho puna-divase c²vara½ ±d±ya ±gantv± thera½ vandi. Thero “ki½ (2.0279), ±vuso”ti ±ha.G±madv±ra½, bhante, gamiss±m²ti. Ahamp±vuso, gamiss±m²ti. S±dhu, bhantetigacchanto mah±bodhidv±rakoµµhake µhatv± “puññavant±na½ vasanaµµh±neman±pa½ labhiss±m²”ti cintetv± “aparisuddho me vitakko”ti tatova paµinivatti.Punadivase ambaªgaºasam²pato, punadivase mah±cetiyassa uttaradv±ratotattheva paµinivattitv± catutthadivase therassa santika½ agam±si. Thero “imassabhikkhuno vitakko na parisuddho bhavissat²”ti c²vara½ gahetv± tena saddhi½yevapañha½ puccham±no g±ma½ p±visi. Tañca ratti½ eko manusso ucc±rapali-buddho s±µakeyeva vacca½ katv± ta½ saªk±raµµh±ne cha¹¹esi. Pa½suk³lika-tthero ta½ n²lamakkhik±hi samparikiººa½ disv± añjali½ paggahesi. Mah±thero“ki½, ±vuso, saªk±raµµh±nassa añjali½ paggaºh±s²”ti. N±ha½, bhante, saªk±ra-µµh±nassa añjali½ paggaºh±mi, mayha½ pitu dasabalassa paggaºh±mi, puººad±-siy± sar²ra½ p±rupitv± cha¹¹ita½ pa½suk³la½ tumbamatte p±ºake vidhunitv±sus±nato gaºhantena dukkaratara½ kata½, bhanteti. Mah±thero “parisuddhovitakko pa½suk³likass±”ti cintesi. Pa½suk³likattheropi tasmi½yeva µh±ne µhitovipassana½ va¹¹hetv± t²ºi phal±ni patto ta½ s±µaka½ gahetv± c²vara½ katv± p±ru-pitv± p±c²nakhaº¹ar±ji½ gantv± aggaphala½ arahatta½ p±puºi. C²varatth±ya gacchantassa pana “kattha labhiss±m²”ti acintetv± kammaµµh±na-s²seneva gamana½ gamanasantoso n±ma. Pariyesantassa pana yena v± tena v±saddhi½ apariyesitv± lajji½ pesala½ bhikkhu½ gahetv± pariyesana½ pariyesanasa-ntoso n±ma. Eva½ pariyesantassa ±hariyam±na½ c²vara½ d³rato disv± “eta½

man±pa½ bhavissati, eta½ aman±pan”ti eva½ avitakketv± th³lasukhum±d²suyath±laddheneva santussana½ paµil±bhasantoso n±ma. Eva½ laddha½ gaºhanta-ss±pi “ettaka½ dupaµµassa bhavissati, ettaka½ ekapaµµass±”ti attano pahonakama-tteneva santussana½ mattapaµiggahaºasantoso n±ma. C²vara½ pariyesantassapana “asukassa gharadv±re man±pa½ labhiss±m²”ti acintetv± dv±rapaµip±µiy±caraºa½ loluppavivajjanasantoso N±ma. L³khapaº²tesu yena kenaci y±petu½ sakkontassa yath±laddheneva y±pana½yath±l±bhasantoso N±ma. Attano th±ma½ j±nitv± yena y±petu½ sakkoti, tenay±pana½ yath±balasantoso n±ma. Man±pa½ aññassa (2.0280) datv± attan± yenakenaci y±pana½ yath±s±ruppasantoso n±ma. “Kattha udaka½ man±pa½, kattha aman±pan”ti avic±retv± yena kenaci dhova-n³pagena udakena dhovana½ udakasantoso n±ma. Paº¹umattikagerukap³tipa-ººarasakiliµµh±ni pana udak±ni vajjetu½ vaµµati. Dhovantassa pana muggar±d²hiapaharitv± hatthehi madditv± dhovana½ dhovanasantoso n±ma. Tath± asu-jjhanta½ paºº±ni pakkhipitv± t±pita-udaken±pi dhovitu½ vaµµati. Eva½ dhovitv±karontassa “ida½ th³la½, ida½ sukhuman”ti akopetv± pahonakan²h±renevakaraºa½ karaºasantoso n±ma. Timaº¹alapaticch±danamattasseva karaºa½ pari-m±ºasantoso n±ma. C²varakaraºatth±ya pana man±pa½ sutta½ pariyesiss±m²tiavic±retv± rathik±d²su v± devaµµh±ne v± ±haritv± p±dam³le v± µhapita½ ya½kiñci-deva sutta½ gahetv± karaºa½ suttasantoso n±ma. Kusibandhanak±le pana aªgulamatte satta v±re na vijjhitabba½. Eva½ karo-ntassa hi yo bhikkhu sah±yo na hoti, tassa vattabhedopi natthi. Tivaªgulamattepana satta v±re vijjhitabba½. Eva½ karontassa maggappaµipannen±pi sah±yenabhavitabba½. Yo na hoti, tassa vattabhedo. Aya½ sibbanasantoso n±ma. Raja-ntena pana k±¼akacchak±d²ni pariyesantena na caritabba½, somavakkal±d²su ya½labhati, tena rajitabba½. Alabhantena pana manussehi araññe v±ka½ gahetv±cha¹¹itarajana½ v± bhikkh³hi pacitv± cha¹¹itakasaµa½ v± gahetv± rajitabba½.Aya½ rajanasantoso n±ma. N²lakaddamak±¼as±mesu ya½kiñci gahetv± hatthi-piµµhe nisinnassa paññ±yam±nakappakaraºa½ kappasantoso n±ma. Hirikop²nappaµicch±danamattavasena paribhuñjana½ paribhogasantoso n±ma.Dussa½ pana labhitv± sutta½ v± s³ci½ v± k±raka½ v± alabhantena µhapetu½vaµµati, labhantena na vaµµati. Katampi sace antev±sik±d²na½ d±tuk±mo hoti, te caasannihit±, y±va ±gaman± µhapetu½ vaµµati. ¾gatamattesu d±tabba½. D±tu½ asa-kkontena adhiµµh±tabba½. Aññasmi½ c²vare sati paccattharaºampi adhiµµh±tu½vaµµati. Anadhiµµhitameva hi sannidhi (2.0281) hoti, adhiµµhita½ na hot²ti mah±s²va-tthero ±ha. Aya½ sannidhiparivajjanasantoso n±ma. Vissajjentena pana namukha½ oloketv± d±tabba½, s±raº²yadhamme µhatv± vissajjetabbanti aya½ vissa-jjanasantoso n±ma. C²varappaµisa½yutt±ni dhutaªg±ni n±ma pa½suk³likaªgañceva tec²varika-ªgañca. Tesa½ vitth±rakath± visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.24-25) veditabb±. Itic²varasantosamah±-ariyava½sa½ p³rayam±no bhikkhu im±ni dve dhutaªg±nigopeti. Im±ni gopento c²varasantosamah±-ariyava½savasena santuµµho hot²ti.

Vaººav±d²ti eko santuµµho hoti, santosassa vaººa½ na katheti. Eko nasantuµµho hoti, santosassa vaººa½ katheti. Eko neva santuµµho hoti, na santo-sassa vaººa½ katheti. Eko santuµµho ceva hoti, santosassa ca vaººa½ katheti.Ta½ dassetu½ “itar²tarac²varasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d²”ti vutta½. Anesananti d³teyyapahinagaman±nuyogapabheda½ n±nappak±ra½ anesana½.Appatir³panti ayutta½. Aladdh± c±ti alabhitv±. Yath± ekacco “katha½ nu khoc²vara½ labhiss±m²”ti puññavantehi bhikkh³hi saddhi½ ekato hutv± kohañña½karonto uttasati paritassati, santuµµho bhikkhu eva½ aladdh± c²vara½ na parita-ssati. Laddh± c±ti dhammena samena labhitv±. Agadhitoti vigatalobhagiddho. Amu-cchitoti adhimattataºh±ya muccha½ an±panno. Anajjhopannoti taºh±ya anotthatoapariyonaddho. ¾d²navadass±v²ti anesan±pattiyañca gedhitaparibhoge ca ±d²-nava½ passam±no. Nissaraºapaññoti “y±vadeva s²tassa paµigh±t±y±”ti vutta½nissaraºameva paj±nanto. Itar²tarac²varasantuµµhiy±ti yena kenaci c²varena santuµµhiy±. Nevatt±nukka½se-t²ti “aha½ pa½suk³liko, may± upasampadam±¼eyeva pa½suk³likaªga½ gahita½,ko may± sadiso atth²”ti attukka½sana½ na karoti. No para½ vambhet²ti “imepanaññe bhikkh³ na pa½suk³lik±”ti v±, “pa½suk³likaªgamattampi etesa½ natth²”-ti v± eva½ para½ na vambheti. Yo hi tattha dakkhoti yo tasmi½ c²varasantosevaººav±d±d²su v± dakkho cheko (2.0282) byatto. Analasoti s±taccakiriy±ya ±lasi-yavirahito. Sampaj±no paµissatoti sampaj±napaññ±ya ceva satiy± ca yutto. Ariya-va½se µhitoti ariyava½se patiµµhito. Itar²tarena piº¹ap±ten±ti yena kenaci piº¹ap±tena. Etth±pi piº¹ap±to j±nitabbo,piº¹ap±takkhetta½ j±nitabba½, piº¹ap±tasantoso j±nitabbo, piº¹ap±tappaµisa½-yutta½ dhutaªga½ j±nitabba½. Tattha piº¹ap±toti odano kumm±so sattu maccho

ma½sa½ kh²ra½ dadhi sappi navan²ta½ tela½ madhu ph±ºita½ y±gu kh±dan²ya½s±yan²ya½ lehan²yanti so¼asa piº¹ap±t±. Piº¹ap±takkhettanti saªghabhatta½ uddesabhatta½ nimantana½ sal±ka-bhatta½ pakkhika½ uposathika½ p±µipadikabhatta½ ±gantukabhatta½ gamika-bhatta½ gil±nabhatta½ gil±nupaµµh±kabhatta½ dhurabhatta½ kuµibhatta½ v±ra-bhatta½ vih±rabhattanti pannarasa piº¹ap±takkhett±ni. Piº¹ap±tasantosoti piº¹ap±te vitakkasantoso gamanasantoso pariyesanasa-ntoso paµil±bhasantoso paµiggahaºasantoso mattapaµiggahaºasantoso loluppavi-vajjanasantoso yath±l±bhasantoso yath±balasantoso yath±s±ruppasantoso upa-k±rasantoso parim±ºasantoso paribhogasantoso sannidhiparivajjanasantosovissajjanasantosoti pannarasa santos±. Tattha s±dako bhikkhu mukha½ dhovitv± vitakketi. Piº¹ap±tikena pana gaºenasaddhi½ carat± s±ya½ ther³paµµh±nak±le “sve kattha piº¹±ya cariss±m±ti? Asuka-g±me, bhante”ti ettaka½ cintetv± tato paµµh±ya na vitakketabba½. Ekac±rikenavitakkam±¼ake µhatv± vitakketabba½. Tato paµµh±ya vitakkento ariyava½s± cutohoti parib±hiro. Aya½ vitakkasantoso n±ma. Piº¹±ya pavisantena “kuhi½ labhiss±m²”ti acintetv± kammaµµh±nas²senagantabba½. Aya½ gamanasantoso n±ma. Pariyesantena ya½ v± ta½ v± agga-hetv± lajji½ pesalameva gahetv± pariyesitabba½. Aya½ pariyesanasantoso n±ma.D³ratova ±hariyam±na½ disv± “eta½ man±pa½ (2.0283), eta½ aman±pan”ticitta½ na upp±detabba½. Aya½ paµil±bhasantoso n±ma. “Ima½ man±pa½ gaºhi-ss±mi, ima½ aman±pa½ na gaºhiss±m²”ti acintetv± ya½kiñci y±panamatta½ gahe-tabbameva. Aya½ paµiggahaºasantoso N±ma. Ettha pana deyyadhammo bahu, d±yako appa½ d±tuk±mo, appa½ gahetabba½.Deyyadhammopi bahu, d±yakopi bahu½ d±tuk±mo, pam±ºeneva gahetabba½.Deyyadhammo na bahu, d±yakopi appa½ d±tuk±mo, appa½ gahetabba½. Deyya-dhammo na bahu, d±yako pana bahu½ d±tuk±mo, pam±ºena gahetabba½. Paµi-ggahaºasmiñhi matta½ aj±nanto manuss±na½ pas±da½ makkheti, saddh±-deyya½ vinip±teti, s±sana½ na karoti, vij±tam±tuy±pi citta½ gahetu½ na sakkoti.Iti matta½ j±nitv±va paµiggahetabbanti aya½ mattapaµiggahaºasantoso n±ma.A¹¹hakul±niyeva agantv± dv±rapaµip±µiy± gantabba½. Aya½ loluppavivajjanasa-ntoso N±ma. Yath±l±bhasantos±dayo c²vare vuttanay± eva. Piº¹ap±ta½ paribhuñjitv± “samaºadhamma½ anup±less±m²”ti eva½ upak±ra½ñatv± paribhuñjana½ upak±rasantoso n±ma. Patta½ p³retv± ±n²ta½ na paµiggahe-tabba½. Anupasampanne sati tena g±h±petabba½, asati har±petv± paµiggahaºa-matta½ gahetabba½. Aya½ parim±ºasantoso n±ma. “Jighacch±ya paµivinodana½idamettha nissaraºan”ti eva½ paribhuñjana½ paribhogasantoso n±ma. Nidahitv±na paribhuñjitabbanti aya½ sannidhiparivajjanasantoso n±ma. Mukha½ anolo-ketv± s±raº²yadhamme µhitena vissajjetabba½. Aya½ vissajjanasantoso n±ma. Piº¹ap±tappaµisa½yutt±ni pana pañca dhutaªg±ni piº¹ap±tikaªga½ sapad±na-c±rikaªga½ ek±sanikaªga½ pattapiº¹ikaªga½ khalupacch±bhattikaªganti. Tesa½vitth±rakath± visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.26-30) vutt±. Iti piº¹ap±tasantosama-

h±-ariyava½sa½ p³rayam±no bhikkhu im±ni pañca dhutaªg±ni gopeti, im±nigopento piº¹ap±tasantosamah±-ariyava½sena santuµµho hoti. Vaººav±d²ti-±d²nivuttanayeneva veditabb±ni. Sen±sanen±ti idha sen±sana½ j±nitabba½, sen±sanakkhetta½ j±nitabba½,sen±sanasantoso j±nitabbo, sen±sanappaµisa½yutta½ dhutaªga½ (2.0284) j±ni-tabba½. Tattha sen±sananti mañco p²µha½ bhisi bimbohana½ vih±ro a¹¹hayogop±s±do hammiya½ guh± leºa½ aµµo m±¼o ve¼ugumbo rukkham³la½ yattha v±pana bhikkh³ paµikkamant²ti im±ni pannarasa sen±san±ni. Sen±sanakkhettanti saªghato v± gaºato v± ñ±tito v± mittato v± attano v±dhanena pa½suk³la½ v±ti cha khett±ni. Sen±sanasantosoti sen±sane vitakkasantos±dayo pannarasa santos±. Tepiº¹ap±te vuttanayeneva veditabb±. Sen±sanappaµisa½yutt±ni Pana pañca dhuta-ªg±ni ±raññikaªga½ rukkham³likaªga½ abbhok±sikaªga½ sos±nikaªga½ yath±-santhatikaªganti. Tesa½ vitth±rakath± visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.31-35) vutt±.Iti sen±sanasantosamah±-ariyava½sa½ p³rayam±no bhikkhu im±ni pañca dhuta-ªg±ni gopeti. Im±ni gopento sen±sanasantosamah±-ariyava½sena santuµµho hoti. Gil±napaccayo pana piº¹ap±teyeva paviµµho. Tattha yath±l±bhayath±balayath±-s±ruppasantoseneva santussitabba½. Nesajjikaªga½ bh±van±r±ma-ariyava½sa½bhajati. Vuttampi ceta½– “Pañca sen±sane vutt±, pañca ±h±ranissit±; eko v²riyasa½yutto, dve ca c²varanissit±”ti. Iti bhagav± pathavi½ pattharam±no viya s±garakucchi½ p³rayam±no viya±k±sa½ vitth±rayam±no viya ca paµhama½ c²varasantosa½ ariyava½sa½kathetv± canda½ uµµh±pento viya s³riya½ ullaªghento viya ca dutiya½ piº¹ap±ta-santosa½ kathetv± sineru½ ukkhipanto viya tatiya½ sen±sanasantosa½ ariya-va½sa½ kathetv± id±ni sahassanayapaµimaº¹ita½ catuttha½ bh±van±r±ma½ ari-yava½sa½ kathetu½ puna capara½, bhikkhave, bhikkhu bh±van±r±mo hot²tidesana½ ±rabhi. Tattha ±ramaºa½ ±r±mo, abhirat²ti attho. Bh±van±ya ±r±mo ass±ti bh±van±r±mo.Bh±van±ya ratoti bh±van±rato. Pañcavidhe pah±ne ±r±mo ass±ti pah±n±r±mo.Apica bh±vento (2.0285) ramat²ti bh±van±r±mo. Pajahanto ramat²ti pah±n±r±motievamettha attho daµµhabbo. Ayañhi catt±ro satipaµµh±ne bh±vento ramati, rati½vindat²ti attho. Tath± catt±ro sammappadh±ne. Catt±ro iddhip±de, pañcindriy±ni,pañca bal±ni, satta bojjhaªge, satta anupassan±, aµµh±rasa mah±vipassan±, satta-ti½sa bodhipakkhiyadhamme, aµµhati½sa ±rammaºavibhattiyo bh±vento ramati,rati½ vindati. K±macchand±dayo pana kilese pajahanto ramati, rati½ vindati. Imesu pana cat³su ariyava½sesu purimehi t²hi terasanna½ dhutaªg±na½ catu-paccayasantosassa ca vasena sakala½ vinayapiµaka½ kathita½ hoti, bh±van±r±-mena avasesa½ piµakadvaya½. Ima½ pana bh±van±r±ma½ ariyava½sa½ kathe-ntena bhikkhun± paµisambhid±magge nekkhammap±¼iy± kathetabbo, d²ghanik±yedasuttarasuttantapariy±yena kathetabbo, majjhimanik±ye satipaµµh±nasuttantapa-riy±yena kathetabbo, abhidhamme niddesapariy±yena kathetabbo.

Tattha paµisambhid±magge nekkhammap±¼iy±ti– “Nekkhamma½ bh±vento ramati, k±macchanda½ pajahanto ramati. Aby±p±da½,by±p±da½… ±lokasañña½… thinamiddha½… avikkhepa½, uddhacca½…dhammavavatth±na½… vicikiccha½… ñ±ºa½… avijja½… p±mojja½… arati½…paµhamajjh±na½, pañca n²varaºe… dutiyajjh±na½… vitakkavic±re… tatiyajjh±-na½… p²ti½… catutthajjh±na½… sukhadukkhe… ±k±s±nañc±yatanasam±patti½bh±vento ramati, r³pasañña½ paµighasañña½ n±nattasañña½ pajahanto ramati.Viññ±ºañc±yatanasam±patti½ …pe… nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatanasam±patti½bh±vento ramati, ±kiñcaññ±yatanasañña½ pajahanto ramati. “Anicc±nupassana½ bh±vento ramati, niccasañña½ pajahanto ramati. Dukkh±-nupassana½… sukhasañña½… anatt±nupassana½… attasañña½… nibbid±nupa-ssana½… nandi½… vir±g±nupassana½… r±ga½… nirodh±nupassana½… samu-daya½… paµinissagg±nupassana½… ±d±na½… khay±nupassana½ … ghanasa-ñña½… vay±nupassana½… ±y³hana½… vipariº±m±nupassana½… dhuvasa-ñña½… animitt±nupassana½ (2.0286) … nimitta½… appaºihit±nupassana½…paºidhi½… suññat±nupassana½… abhinivesa½… adhipaññ±dhammavipassa-na½… s±r±d±n±bhinivesa½… yath±bh³tañ±ºadassana½… sammoh±bhinive-sa½… ±d²nav±nupassana½… ±lay±bhinivesa½… paµisaªkh±nupassana½…appaµisaªkha½… vivaµµ±nupassana½… sa½yog±bhinivesa½… sot±pattima-gga½… diµµhekaµµhe kilese… sakad±g±mimagga½… o¼±rike kilese… an±g±mima-gga½… anusahagate kilese… arahattamagga½ bh±vento ramati, sabbakilesepajahanto ramat²”ti (paµi. ma. 1.41,95). Eva½ paµisambhid±magge nekkhammap±¼iy± kathetabbo. D²ghanik±ye dasuttarasuttantapariy±yen±ti– “Eka½ dhamma½ bh±vento ramati, eka½ dhamma½ pajahanto ramati …pe… dasa dhamme bh±vento ramati, dasa dhamme pajahanto ramati. Katama½ eka½ dhamma½ bh±vento ramati? K±yagat±sati½ s±tasahagata½, ima½ eka½ dhamma½ bh±vento ramati. Katama½ eka½ dhamma½ pajahanto ramati? Asmim±na½, ima½ eka½ dhamma½ pajahanto ramati. Katame dve dhamme …pe… katame dasa dhamme bh±vento ramati? Dasa kasiº±yatan±ni, ime dasa dhamme bh±vento ramati. Katame dasa dhamme pajahanto ramati? Dasa micchatte, ime dasa dhamme pajahanto ramati. Eva½ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu bh±van±r±mo hot²”ti (d². ni. 3.351-360). Eva½ d²ghanik±ye dasuttarasuttantapariy±yena kathetabbo. Majjhimanik±ye satipaµµh±nasuttantapariy±yen±ti– “Ek±yano aya½, bhikkhave, maggo …pe… y±vadeva ñ±ºamatt±ya paµissati- matt±ya. Anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke up±diyati. Evampi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu bh±van±r±mo hoti bh±van±rato. Pah±n±r±mo hoti pah±narato. Puna capara½, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gacchanto v± gacch±m²ti paj±n±ti …pe… puna capara½, bhikkhave, bhikkhu seyyath±pi passeyya sar²ra½ sivathik±ya cha¹¹ita½ …pe… p³t²ni cuººakaj±t±ni. So imameva k±ya½ (2.0287) upasa½- harati ‘ayampi kho k±yo eva½dhammo eva½bh±v² eva½-anat²to’ti. Iti ajjhatta½

v± k±ye k±y±nupass² viharati …pe… evampi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu bh±van±- r±mo hot²”ti (ma. ni. 1.106 ±dayo). Eva½ majjhimanik±ye satipaµµh±nasuttantapariy±yena kathetabbo. Abhidhamme niddesapariy±yen±Ti sabbepi saªkhate “aniccato dukkhatorogato gaº¹ato …pe… sa½kilesikadhammato passanto ramati, eva½ kho bhikkhubh±van±r±mo hot²”ti (mah±ni. 13; c³¼ani. upas²vam±ºavapucch±niddeso 39,nandam±ºavapucch±niddeso 51). Eva½ niddesapariy±yena kathetabbo. Nevatt±nukka½set²ti “ajja me saµµhi v± sattati v± vass±ni anicca½ dukkha½ ana-tt±ti vipassan±ya kamma½ karontassa ko may± sadiso atth²”ti eva½ attukka½-sana½ na karoti. No para½ vambhet²ti “anicca½ dukkhanti vipassan±mattakampinatthi, ki½ ime vissaµµhakammaµµh±n± carant²”ti eva½ paravambhana½ na karoti.Sesa½ vuttanayameva. Ime kho, bhikkhave, catt±ro ariyava½s±ti, bhikkhave, ime catt±ro ariyava½s±ariyatantiyo ariyapaveºiyo ariyañjas± ariyavaµum±n²ti suttanta½ vinivaµµetv± id±nimah±-ariyava½saparip³rakassa bhikkhuno vasanadis± dassento imehi ca pana,bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha sveva arati½ sahat²ti soyeva arati½ anabhirati½ukkaºµhita½ sahati abhibhavati. Na ta½ arati sahat²ti ta½ pana bhikkhu½ y± es±pantesu sen±sanesu adhikusal±na½ dhamm±na½ bh±van±ya arati n±ma hoti, s±sahitu½ adhibhavitu½ na sakkoti. Aratiratisahoti

aratiñca pañcak±maguºaratiñca sahati, adhibhavitu½ sakkoti. Id±ni g±th±hi k³µa½ gaºhanto n±rat²ti-±dim±ha. Tattha dh²ranti v²riyavanta½.N±rati dh²ra½ sahat²ti ida½ purimasseva k±raºavacana½. Yasm± s± dh²ra½ nasahati nappahoti dh²ra½ sahitu½ adhibhavitu½ na sakkoti, tasm± n±rati (2.0288)sahati dh²ra½. Dh²ro hi aratissahoti aratisahatt± hi so dh²ro n±ma, tasm± arati½sahat²ti attho. Sabbakammavih±y²nanti sabba½ tebh³makakamma½ cajitv± pari-cchinna½ parivaµuma½ katv± µhita½. Panuººa½ ko niv±rayeti kilese panuditv±µhita½ ko n±ma r±go v± doso v± niv±reyya. Nekkha½ jambonadasseva, ko ta½ninditumarahat²ti jambonadasaªkh±tassa j±tirattasuvaººassa nikkhasadisa½garahitabbadosavimutta½ ko ta½ puggala½ ninditu½ arahati. Brahmun±pi pasa½-sitoti mah±brahmun±pi esa puggalo pasa½sitoyev±ti. Desan±pariyos±ne catt±l²sabhikkhusahass±ni arahatte patiµµhahi½su. 9. Dhammapadasuttavaººan± 29. Navame dhammapad±n²ti dhammakoµµh±s±. Anabhijjh±ti-±d²su abhijjh±paµi-kkhepena anabhijjh±, by±p±dapaµikkhepena aby±p±do, micch±satipaµikkhepenasamm±sati, micch±sam±dhipaµikkhepena samm±sam±dhi veditabbo. Anabhijjh±l³ti nittaºho hutv±. Aby±pannena cetas±ti sabbak±la½ pakatibh±va½avijahantena cittena. Sato ekaggacittass±ti satiy± samann±gato ±rammaºe eka-ggacitto assa. Ajjhatta½ susam±hitoti niyakajjhatte suµµhu µhapitacitto imasmi½suttepi g±th±yapi vaµµavivaµµa½ kathita½. 10. Paribb±jakasuttavaººan± 30. Dasame abhiññ±t±Ti ñ±t± p±kaµ±. Annabh±roti-±d²ni tesa½ n±m±ni. Paµisa-ll±n± vuµµhitoti phalasam±pattito vuµµhito. S± hi idha paµisall±nanti adhippet±. Pacca-kkh±y±ti paµikkhipitv±. Abhijjh±lunti sataºha½. K±mesu tibbas±r±ganti vatthuk±-mesu bahalar±ga½. Tamaha½ tattha eva½ vadeyyanti ta½ aha½ tasmi½ k±raºeeva½ vadeyya½. Paµikkositabba½ maññeyy±ti paµikkositabb±ni paµib±hitabbaniv± maññeyya. Sahadhammik±ti sak±raº±. V±d±nup±t±ti dhammikav±de ghaµµaya-m±n± adhammikav±d±nup±t±, v±dappavattiyoti attho. G±rayh± µh±n±ti garahita-bbayuttak± paccay±. ¾gacchant²ti upagacchanti. Ukkal±ti (2.0289) ukkalajanapadav±sino. Vassabhaññ±ti vasso ca bhañño c±tidve jan±. Ahetukav±d±ti “natthi hetu natthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±”ti-eva-m±div±dino. Akiriyav±d±ti “karoto na kar²yati p±pan”ti eva½ kiriyapaµikkhepav±-dino. Natthikav±d±ti “natthi dinnan”ti-±div±dino. Te imesu t²supi dassanesu okka-ntaniy±m± ahesu½. Katha½ pana tesu niy±mo hot²ti? Yo hi evar³pa½ laddhi½gahetv± rattiµµh±nadiv±µµh±nesu nisinno sajjh±yati v²ma½sati, tassa “natthi hetunatthi paccayo karoto na kar²yati p±pa½ …pe… natthi dinna½ …pe… k±yassabhed± ucchijjat²”ti tasmi½ ±rammaºe micch±sati santiµµhati, citta½ ekagga½ hoti,javan±ni javanti. Paµhamajavane satekiccho hoti, tath± dutiy±d²su, sattame

buddh±nampi atekiccho anivatti ariµµhakaºµakasadiso hoti. Tattha koci eka½dassana½ okkamati, koci dve, koci t²ºipi. Niyatamicch±diµµhikova hoti, patto sagga-magg±varaºañceva mokkhamagg±varaºañca, abhabbo tassa attabh±vassa ana-ntara½ saggampi gantu½, pageva mokkha½. Vaµµakh±ºuko n±mesa satto patha-vigopako, yebhuyyena evar³passa bhavato vuµµh±na½ natthi. Vassabhaññ±piedis± ahesu½. Nind±by±rosana-up±rambhabhay±ti attano nindabhayena ghaµµa-nabhayena upav±dabhayena c±ti attho. Abhijjh±vinaye sikkhanti abhijjh±vinayovuccati arahatta½, arahatte sikkham±no appamatto n±ma vuccat²ti suttante vaµµa-viµµa½ kathetv± g±th±ya phalasam±patti kathit±ti. Uruvelavaggo tatiyo. 4. Cakkavaggo 1. Cakkasuttavaººan± 31. Catutthassa paµhame cakk±n²ti sampattiyo. Catucakka½ vattat²ti catt±risampatticakk±ni vattanti ghaµiyantiyev±ti attho. Patir³padesav±soti yattha catassoparis± sandissanti, evar³pe anucchavike dese v±so. Sappuris±vassayoti buddh±-d²na½ sappuris±na½ avassayana½ sevana½ (2.0290) bhajana½, na r±j±na½. Atta-samm±paºidh²ti attano samm± µhapana½, sace pubbe assaddh±d²hi samann±-gato hoti, t±ni pah±ya saddh±d²su patiµµh±pana½. Pubbe ca katapuññat±ti pubbeupacitakusalat±. Idameva cettha pam±ºa½. Yena hi ñ±ºasampayuttacittena kusa-lakamma½ kata½ hoti, tadeva kusala½ ta½ purisa½ patir³padese upaneti, sappu-rise bhaj±peti, so eva ca puggalo att±na½ samm± µhapeti. Puññakatoti katapuñño.Sukhañceta½dhivattat²ti sukhañca eta½ puggala½ adhivattati, avattharat²ti attho. 2. Saªgahasuttavaººan± 32. Dutiye saªgahavatth³n²ti saªgaºhanak±raº±ni. D±nañc±ti-±d²su ekacco hid±neneva saªgaºhitabbo hoti, tassa d±nameva d±tabba½. Peyyavajjanti piyava-cana½. Ekacco hi “aya½ d±tabba½ n±ma deti, ekekena pana vacanena sabba½makkhetv± n±seti, ki½ tassa d±nan”ti vatt± hoti. Ekacco “aya½ kiñc±pi d±na½ nadeti, kathento pana telena viya makkheti. Esa detu v± m± v±, vacanamevassasahassa½ agghat²”ti vatt± hoti. Evar³po puggalo d±na½ na pacc±s²sati, piyavaca-nameva pacc±s²sati. Tassa piyavacanameva vattabba½. Atthacariy±ti atthava-¹¹hanakath±. Ekacco hi neva d±na½, na piyavacana½ pacc±s²sati, attano hita-katha½ va¹¹hikathameva pacc±s²sati. Evar³passa puggalassa “ida½ te k±tabba½,ida½ na k±tabba½, evar³po puggalo sevitabbo, evar³po na sevitabbo”ti eva½atthacariyakath±va kathetabb±. Sam±nattat±ti sam±nasukhadukkhabh±vo.

Ekacco hi d±n±d²su ekampi na pacc±s²sati, ek±sane nisajja½, ekapallaªkesayana½, ekato bhojananti eva½ sam±nasukhadukkhata½ pacc±s²sati. So sacegahaµµhassa j±tiy± pabbajitassa s²lena sadiso hoti, tass±ya½ sam±nattat± k±tabb±.Tattha tattha yath±rahanti tesu tesu dhammesu yath±nucchavika½ sam±nattat±tiattho. Rathass±º²va y±yatoti yath± rathassa gacchato ±ºi saªgaho n±ma hoti, s±ratha½ saªgaºh±ti, evamime saªgah± loka½ saªgaºhanti. Na m±t± puttak±ra-º±ti yadi m±t± ete saªgahe puttassa na kareyya, puttak±raº± m±na½ v± p³ja½ v±na labheyya. Saªgah± (2.0291) eteTi upayogavacane paccatta½. Saªgahe etetiv± p±µho. Samavekkhant²ti samm± pekkhanti. P±sa½s± ca bhavant²ti pasa½sa-n²y± ca bhavanti. 3. S²hasuttavaººan± 33. Tatiye s²hoTi catt±ro s²h±– tiºas²ho, k±¼as²ho, paº¹us²ho, kesaras²hoti. Tesutiºas²ho kapotavaººag±visadiso tiºabhakkho ca hoti. K±¼as²ho k±¼ag±visadiso tiºa-bhakkhoyeva. Paº¹us²ho Paº¹upal±savaººag±visadiso ma½sabhakkho. Kesara-s²ho l±kh±parikammakateneva mukhena agganaªguµµhena cat³hi ca p±dapariya-ntehi samann±gato, matthakatopissa paµµh±ya l±kh±t³lik±ya kat± viya tisso r±jiyopiµµhimajjhena gantv± antarasatthimhi dakkhiº±vatt± hutv± µhit±. Khandhepanassa satasahassagghanikakambalaparikkhepo viya kesarabh±ro hoti, avase-saµµh±na½ parisuddhas±lipiº¹asaªkhacuººapiº¹avaººa½ hoti. Imesu cat³sus²hesu aya½ kesaras²ho idha adhippeto. Migar±j±ti sabbamigagaºassa r±j±. ¾say±ti vasanaµµh±nato, suvaººaguhato v±rajatamaºiphalikamanosil±guhato v± nikkhamat²ti vutta½ hoti. Nikkhamam±nopanesa cat³hi k±raºehi nikkhamati andhak±rap²¼ito v± ±lokatth±ya, ucc±rapass±-vap²¼ito v± tesa½ vissajjanatth±ya, jighacch±p²¼ito v± gocaratth±ya, sambhavap²¼itov± assaddhammapaµisevanatth±ya. Idha pana gocaratth±ya nikkhamanto adhi-ppeto. Vijambhat²ti suvaººatale v± rajatamaºiphalikamanosil±tal±na½ v± aññata-rasmi½ dve pacchimap±de sama½ patiµµh±petv± purimap±de purato pas±retv±sar²rassa pacch±bh±ga½ ±ka¹¹hitv± purimabh±ga½ abhiharitv± piµµhi½ n±metv±g²va½ ukkhipitv± asanisadda½ karonto viya n±sapuµ±ni pothetv± sar²ralagga½raja½ vidhunanto vijambhati. Vijambhanabh³miyañca pana taruºavacchako viyaapar±para½ javati, javato panassa sar²ra½ andhak±re paribbhamanta½ al±ta½viya kh±yati. Anuviloket²ti (2.0292) kasm± anuviloketi? Par±nuddayat±ya. Tasmi½ kira s²ha-n±da½ nadante pap±t±v±µ±d²su visamaµµh±nesu carant± hatthigokaººamahi½s±-dayo p±º± pap±tepi ±v±µepi patanti, tesa½ anudday±ya anuviloketi. Ki½ panassaluddassa parama½sakh±dino anudday± n±ma atth²ti? ¾ma atthi. Tath± hi “ki½ mebah³hi gh±titeh²”ti attano gocaratth±y±pi khuddake p±ºe na gaºh±ti. Eva½ anu-ddaya½ karoti, vuttampi ceta½– “m±ha½ khuddake p±ºe visamagate saªgh±ta½±p±desin”ti (a. ni. 10.21).

S²han±da½ nadat²ti tikkhattu½ t±va abh²tan±da½ nadati. Evañca panassa vija-mbhanabh³miya½ µhatv± nadantassa saddo samant± tiyojanapadesa½ ekani-nn±da½ karoti, tamassa ninn±da½ sutv± tiyojanabbhantaragat± dvipadacatuppa-dagaº± yath±µh±ne µh±tu½ na sakkonti. Gocar±ya pakkamat²ti ±h±ratth±yagacchati. Katha½? So hi vijambhanabh³miya½ µhatv± dakkhiºato v± v±mato v±uppatanto usabhamatta½ µh±na½ gaºh±ti, uddha½ uppatanto catt±ripi aµµhapi usa-bhaµµh±n±ni uppatati, same µh±ne ujuka½ pakkhandanto so¼asa-usabhamattampiv²sati-usabhamattampi µh±na½ pakkhandati, thal± v± pabbat± v± pakkhandantosaµµhi-usabhamattampi as²ti-usabhamattampi µh±na½ pakkhandati, antar±maggerukkha½ v± pabbata½ v± disv± ta½ pariharanto v±mato v± dakkhiºato v± uddha½v± usabhamatta½ apakkamati. Tatiya½ pana s²han±da½ naditv± teneva saddhi½tiyojane µh±ne paññ±yati, tiyojana½ gantv± nivattitv± µhito attanova n±dassa anu-n±da½ suº±ti. Eva½ s²ghena javena pakkamati. Yebhuyyen±ti p±yena. Bhaya½ sant±sa½ sa½veganti sabba½ cittutr±sassevan±ma½. S²hassa hi sadda½ sutv± bah³ bh±yanti, appak± na bh±yanti. Ke panateti? Samas²ho hatth±j±n²yo ass±j±n²yo usabh±j±n²yo puris±j±n²yo kh²º±savoti.Kasm± panete na bh±yant²ti? Samas²ho t±va “j±tigottakulas³rabh±vehi sam±no-sm²”ti na bh±yati, hatth±j±n²y±dayo attano sakk±yadiµµhibalavat±ya na bh±yanti,kh²º±savo sakk±yadiµµhiy± pah²natt± na bh±yati. Bil±say±ti (2.0293) bile sayant± bilav±sino ahinakulagodh±dayo. Udak±say±tiudakav±sino macchakacchap±dayo. Van±say±ti vanav±sino hatthi-assagokaººa-mig±dayo. Pavisant²ti “id±ni ±gantv± gaºhissat²”ti magga½ oloketv± pavisanti.Da¼heh²ti thirehi. Varatteh²ti cammarajj³hi. Mahiddhikoti-±d²su vijambhanabh³-miya½ µhatv± dakkhiºapass±d²hi usabhamatta½, uju½ v²sati-usabhamatt±dila-ªghanavasena mahiddhikat±, sesamig±na½ adhipatibh±vena mahesakkhat±,samant± tiyojanaµµh±ne sadda½ sutv± pal±yant±na½ vasena mah±nubh±vat±veditabb±. Evameva khoti bhagav± tesu tesu suttantesu tath± tath± att±na½ kathesi.“S²hoti kho, bhikkhave, tath±gatasseta½ adhivacana½ arahato samm±sambu-ddhass±”ti (a. ni. 5.99; 10.21) imasmi½ t±va sutte s²hasadisa½ att±na½ kathesi.

“Bhisakko sallakattoti kho, sunakkhatta, tath±gatasseta½ adhivacanan”ti (ma. ni.3.65) imasmi½ vejjasadisa½, “br±hmaºoti kho, bhikkhave, tath±gatasseta½ adhi-vacanan”ti (a. ni. 8.85) imasmi½ br±hmaºasadisa½, “puriso maggakusaloti kho,tissa, tath±gatasseta½ adhivacanan”ti (sa½. ni. 3.84) imasmi½ maggadesakapu-risasadisa½, “r±j±hamasmi, sel±”ti (su. ni. 559; ma. ni. 2.399) imasmi½ r±jasa-disa½. Imasmi½ pana sutte s²hasadisameva katv± att±na½ kathento evam±ha. Tatr±ya½ sadisat±– s²hassa kañcanaguh±d²su vasanak±lo viya hi tath±gatassad²paªkarap±dam³le kat±bhin²h±rassa aparimitak±la½ p±ramiyo p³retv± pacchi-mabhave paµisandhiggahaºena ceva m±tukucchito nikkhamanena ca dasasaha-ssilokadh±tu½ kampetv± vuddhimanv±ya dibbasampattisadisa½ sampatti½ anu-bhavam±nassa t²su p±s±desu niv±sak±lo daµµhabbo. S²hassa kañcanaguh±ditonikkhantak±lo viya tath±gatassa ek³nati½sasa½vacchare vivaµena dv±renakaº¹aka½ ±ruyha channasah±yassa nikkhamitv± t²ºi rajj±ni atikkamitv± anom±na-d²t²re brahmun± dinn±ni k±s±y±ni paridahitv± pabbajitassa sattame divase r±ja-gaha½ gantv± tattha (2.0294) piº¹±ya caritv± paº¹avagiripabbh±re katabhattaki-ccassa samm±sambodhi½ patv± paµhamameva magadharaµµha½ ±gamanatth±yay±va rañño paµiññ±d±nak±lo. S²hassa vijambhanak±lo viya tath±gatassa dinnapaµiññassa ±¼±rak±l±ma-upasa-ªkamana½ ±di½ katv± y±va suj±t±ya dinnap±y±sassa ek³napaºº±s±ya piº¹ehiparibhuttak±lo veditabbo. S²hassa sar²ravidhunana½ viya s±yanhasamaye sotti-yena dinn± aµµha tiºamuµµhiyo gahetv± dasasahassacakkav±¼adevat±hi thomiya-m±nassa gandh±d²hi p³jiyam±nassa tikkhattu½ bodhi½ padakkhiºa½ katv±bodhimaº¹a½ ±ruyha cuddasahatthubbedhe µh±ne tiºasanthara½ attharitv± catu-raªgav²riya½ adhiµµh±ya nisinnassa ta½khaºaññeva m±rabala½ vidhametv± t²suy±mesu tisso vijj± visodhetv± anulomappaµiloma½ paµiccasamupp±damah±sa-mudda½ yamakañ±ºamanthanena manthentassa sabbaññutaññ±ºe paµividdhetadanubh±vena dasasahassilokadh±tukampana½ veditabba½. S²hassa catudis±vilokana½ viya paµividdhasabbaññutaññ±ºassa sattasatt±ha½bodhimaº¹e viharitv± paribhuttamadhupiº¹ik±h±rassa ajap±lanigrodham³lemah±brahmuno dhammadesan±y±cana½ paµiggahetv± tattha viharantassa ek±da-same divase “sve ±s±¼hipuººam± bhavissat²”ti pacc³sasamaye “kassa nu khoaha½ paµhama½ dhamma½ deseyyan”ti ±¼±rudak±na½ k±lakatabh±va½ ñatv±dhammadesanatth±ya pañcavaggiy±na½ olokana½ daµµhabba½. S²hassa gocara-tth±ya tiyojana½ gamanak±lo viya attano pattac²vara½ ±d±ya “pañcavaggiy±na½dhammacakka½ pavattess±m²”ti pacch±bhatte ajap±lanigrodhato vuµµhitassaaµµh±rasayojanamagga½ gamanak±lo. S²hassa s²han±dak±lo viya tath±gatassa aµµh±rasayojanamagga½ gantv±pañcavaggiye saññ±petv± acalapallaªke nisinnassa dasahi cakkav±¼asahassehisannipatitena devagaºena parivutassa “dveme, bhikkhave, ant± pabbajitena nasevitabb±”ti-±din± nayena dhammacakkappavattanak±lo veditabbo. Imasmi½ capana pade desiyam±ne tath±gatas²hassa dhammaghoso heµµh± av²ci½ uparibhavagga½ gahetv± dasasahassilokadh±tu½ paµicch±desi. S²hassa saddena

khuddakap±º±na½ sant±s±pajjanak±lo (2.0295) viya tath±gatassa t²ºi lakkha-º±ni d²petv± catt±ri sacc±ni so¼asah±k±rehi saµµhiy± ca nayasahassehi vibhajitv±dhamma½ kathentassa d²gh±yuk±na½ dev±na½ ñ±ºasant±sassa uppattik±loveditabbo. Aparo nayo– s²ho viya sabbaññuta½ patto tath±gato, ±sayabh³t±ya kanakagu-h±ya nikkhamana½ viya gandhakuµito nikkhamanak±lo, vijambhana½ viyadhammasabha½ upasaªkamanak±lo, dis±vilokana½ viya paris±vilokana½, s²ha-n±danadana½ viya dhammadesan±k±lo, gocar±ya pakkamana½ viya parav±dani-mmaddanatth±ya gamana½. Aparo nayo– s²ho viya tath±gato, himavantanissit±ya kañcanaguh±ya nikkha-mana½ viya ±rammaºavasena nibb±nanissit±ya phalasam±pattiy± vuµµh±na½,vijambhana½ viya paccavekkhaºañ±ºa½, dis±vilokana½ viya veneyyasattavilo-kana½, s²han±do viya sampattaparis±ya dhammadesan±, gocar±ya pakkamana½viya asampatt±na½ veneyyasatt±na½ santik³pasaªkamana½ veditabba½. Yad±ti yasmi½ k±le. Tath±gatoti heµµh± vuttehi aµµhahi k±raºehi tath±gato.Loketi sattaloke. Uppajjat²ti abhin²h±rato paµµh±ya y±va bodhipallaªk± v± arahatta-maggañ±º± v± uppajjati n±ma, arahattaphale pana patte uppanno n±ma. Araha½samm±sambuddhoti-±d²ni visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.124 ±dayo) buddh±nussati-niddese vitth±rit±ni. Iti sakk±yoti aya½ sakk±yo, ettako sakk±yo, na ito bhiyyo sakk±yo atth²ti. Ett±-vat± sabh±vato sarasato pariyantato paricchedato parivaµumato sabbepi pañcup±-d±nakkhandh± dassit± honti. Iti sakk±yasamudayoti aya½ sakk±yassa samudayon±ma. Ett±vat± “±h±rasamuday± r³pasamudayo”ti-±di sabba½ dassita½ hoti. Itisakk±yassa atthaªgamoti aya½ sakk±yassa atthaªgamo. Imin±pi “±h±ranirodh±r³panirodho”ti-±di sabba½ dassita½ hoti. Vaººavantoti (2.0296) sar²ravaººena vaººavanto. Dhammadesana½ sutv±tipañcasu khandhesu paºº±salakkhaºappaµimaº¹ita½ tath±gatassa dhammade-sana½ sutv±. Yebhuyyen±ti idha ke µhapeti? Ariyas±vake deve. Tesa½ hi kh²º±sa-vatt± cittutr±sabhayampi na uppajjati, sa½viggassa yoniso padh±nena pattabba½pattat±ya ñ±ºasa½vegopi. Itar±sa½ pana devat±na½ “t±so heso, bhikkhave, ani-ccan”ti manasikaront±na½ cittutr±sabhayampi, balavavipassan±k±le ñ±ºabha-yampi uppajjati. Bhoti dhamm±lapanamattameta½. Sakk±yapariy±pann±ti pañca-kkhandhapariy±pann±. Iti tesa½ samm±sambuddhe vaµµadosa½ dassetv± tila-kkhaº±hata½ katv± dhamma½ desente ñ±ºabhaya½ n±ma okkamati. Abhiññ±y±ti j±nitv±. Dhammacakkanti paµivedhañ±ºampi desan±ñ±ºampi. Paµi-vedhañ±ºa½ n±ma yena ñ±ºena bodhipallaªke nisinno catt±ri sacc±ni so¼asah±-k±rehi saµµhiy± ca nayasahassehi paµivijjhi. Desan±ñ±ºa½ n±ma yena ñ±ºenatiparivaµµa½ dv±das±k±ra½ dhammacakka½ pavattesi. Ubhayampeta½ dasaba-lassa ure j±tañ±ºameva. Tesu dhammadesan±ñ±ºa½ gahetabba½. Ta½ panesay±va aµµh±rasabrahmakoµ²hi saddhi½ aññ±koº¹aññattherassa sot±pattiphala½ nauppajjati, t±va pavatteti n±ma. Tasmi½ uppanne pavattita½ n±ma hot²ti vedi-tabba½. Appaµipuggaloti sadisapuggalarahito. Yasassinoti pariv±rasampann±.

T±dinoti l±bh±l±bh±d²hi ekasadisassa. 4. Pas±dasuttavaººan± 34. Catutthe aggesu pas±d±, agg± v± pas±d±ti aggappas±d±. Y±vat±ti yattak±.Apad±ti nippad± ahimacch±dayo. Dvipad±ti manussapakkhi-±dayo. Catuppad±tihatthi-ass±dayo. Bahuppad±ti satapadi-±dayo. Nevasaññin±saññinoti bhavaggenibbattasatt±. Aggamakkh±yat²ti guºehi aggo uttamo seµµhoti akkh±yati. Asaªkha-t±ti nibb±nameva gahetv± vutta½. Vir±goti-±d²ni nibb±nasseva n±m±ni. Tañhi±gamma sabbakiles± virajjanti, sabbe r±gamad±dayo mad± nimmad± honti,abh±va½ gacchanti, sabb± pip±s± vinaya½ upenti, sabbe ±lay± (2.0297) samu-ggh±ta½ gacchanti, vaµµ±ni upacchijjanti, taºh± kh²yanti, vaµµadukkh± nirujjhanti,sabbe pari¼±h± nibb±yanti. Tasm± et±ni n±m±ni labhati. Sesamettha utt±natthame-v±ti. 5. Vassak±rasuttavaººan± 35. Pañcame anussarit±ti anugantv± sarit±, apar±para½ saritu½ samatthotiattho. Dakkhoti cheko. Tatrup±y±y±ti “imasmi½ k±le ima½ n±ma kattabban”tieva½ tattha tattha up±yabh³t±ya paññ±ya samann±gato. Anumoditabbanti abhi-nanditabba½. Paµikkositabbanti paµikkhipitabba½. Neva kho ty±hanti neva kho teaha½. Kasm± paneta½ bhagav± n±bhinandati, nappaµikkhipat²ti? Lokiyatt± n±bhi-nandati, lokiya½ attha½ gahetv± µhitatt± nappaµikkosati. Bahussa janat±ti bahuassa janat±. Idañca karaºatthe s±mivacana½ veditabba½. Ariye ñ±yeti sahavipa-ssanake magge. Kaly±ºadhammat± kusaladhammat±tipi tasseva n±m±ni. Ya½vitakkanti nekkhammavitakk±d²su aññatara½. Na ta½ vitakka½ vitakket²ti k±mavi-takk±d²su ekampi na vitakketi. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. Vitakkapatheti etthavitakkoyeva vitakkapatho. Ahañhi br±hmaº±ti-±d²su paµhamanayena kh²º±sa-vassa s²lañceva b±husaccañca kathita½, dutiyatatiyehi kh²º±savassa kiriyavita-kk±ni ceva kiriyajjh±n±ni ca, catutthena kh²º±savabh±vo kathitoti veditabbo. Maccup±sappamocananti maccup±s± pamocanaka½ magga½. ѱya½dhammanti sahavipassanaka½ magga½. Disv± ca sutv± c±ti ñ±ºeneva passitv±ca suºitv± ca. Sesamettha utt±nameva. 6. Doºasuttavaººan± 36. Chaµµhe antar± ca ukkaµµha½ antar± ca setabyanti ettha ukkaµµh±ti ukk±hidh±r²yam±n±hi m±pitatt± eva½laddhavoh±ra½ nagara½. Setabyanti at²te kassapa-samm±sambuddhassa j±tanagara½. Antar±saddo pana k±raºakhaºacittavema-jjhavivar±d²su vattati. “Tadantara½ ko j±neyya aññatra tath±gat±”ti (2.0298) (a. ni.6.44; 10.75) ca, “jan± saªgamma mantenti, mañca tañca kimantaran”ti ca ±d²su(sa½. ni. 1.228) k±raºe. “Addas± ma½, bhante, aññatar± itth² vijjantarik±ya

bh±jana½ dhovant²”ti-±d²su (ma. ni. 2.149) khaºe. “Yassantarato na santi kop±”-ti-±d²su (ud±. 20) citte. “Antar±vos±nam±p±d²”ti-±d²su vemajjhe. “Apic±ya½tapod± dvinna½ mah±niray±na½ antarik±ya ±gacchat²”ti-±d²su (p±r±. 231) vivare.Sv±yamidha vivare vattati. Tasm± ukkaµµh±ya ca setabyassa ca vivareti eva-mettha attho daµµhabbo. Antar±saddena pana yuttatt± upayogavacana½ kata½.¿disesu ca µh±nesu akkharacintak± “antar± g±mañca nadiñca y±t²”ti eva½ eka-meva antar±sadda½ payuñjanti, so dutiyapadenapi yojetabbo hoti, ayojiyam±neupayogavacana½ na p±puº±ti. Idha pana yojetv± eva vutto. Addh±namaggappaµipanno hot²Ti addh±nasaªkh±ta½ magga½ paµipanno hoti,d²ghamagganti attho. Kasm± paµipannoti? Ta½ divasa½ kira bhagav± ida½addasa “mayi ta½ magga½ paµipanne doºo br±hmaºo mama padacetiy±nipassitv± pad±nupadiko hutv± mama nisinnaµµh±na½ ±gantv± pañha½ pucchi-ssati. Athass±ha½ eka½ saccadhamma½ desess±mi. Br±hmaºo t²ºi s±mañña-phal±ni paµivijjhitv± dv±dasapadasahassaparim±ºa½ doºagajjita½ n±ma vaººa½vatv± mayi parinibbute sakalajambud²pe uppanna½ mah±kalaha½ v³pasametv±dh±tuyo bh±jessat²”ti. Imin± k±raºena paµipanno. Doºopi suda½ br±hmaºoti doºobr±hmaºopi tayo vede paguºe katv± pañcasate m±ºavake sippa½ v±cento ta½di-vasa½ p±tova uµµh±ya sar²rapaµijaggana½ katv± satagghanaka½ niv±setv± pañca-satagghanaka½ eka½savaragata½ katv± ±muttayaññasutto rattavaµµik± up±han±±rohitv± pañcasatam±ºavakapariv±ro tameva magga½ paµipajji. Ta½ sandh±-yeta½ vutta½. P±des³ti p±dehi akkantaµµh±nesu. Cakk±n²ti lakkhaºacakk±ni. Ki½ pana bhaga-vato gacchantassa akkantaµµh±ne pada½ paññ±yat²ti? Na paññ±yati (2.0299).Kasm±? Sukhumatt± mah±balatt± mah±jan±nuggahena ca. Buddh±nañhi sukhu-macchavit±ya akkantaµµh±na½ t³lapicuno patiµµhitaµµh±na½ viya hoti, padava¼añjona paññ±yati. Yath± ca balavato v±tajavasindhavassa paduminipattepi akkanta-mattameva hoti, eva½ mah±balat±ya tath±gatena akkantaµµh±na½ akkantamatta-meva hoti, na tattha padava¼añjo paññ±yati. Buddh±nañca anupada½ mah±jana-k±yo gacchati, tassa satthu padava¼añja½ disv± madditu½ avisahantassa gamana-vicchedo bhaveyya. Tasm± akkanta-akkantaµµh±ne yopi padava¼añjo bhaveyya,so antaradh±yateva. Doºo pana br±hmaºo

tath±gatassa adhiµµh±navasena passi. Bhagav± hi yassa padacetiya½ dassetu-k±mo hoti, ta½ ±rabbha “asuko n±ma passat³”ti adhiµµh±ti. Tasm± m±gaº¹iyabr±-hmaºo viya ayampi br±hmaºo tath±gatassa adhiµµh±navasena addasa. P±s±dikanti pas±dajanaka½. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. Uttamadamathasama-thamanuppattanti ettha uttamadamatho n±ma arahattamaggo, uttamasamathon±ma arahattamaggasam±dhi, tadubhaya½ pattanti attho. Dantanti nibbisevana½.Guttanti gopita½. Sa½yatindriyanti rakkhitindriya½. N±ganti chand±d²hi agaccha-nato, pah²nakilese puna an±gacchanato, ±gu½ akaraºato, balavantaµµhen±ticat³hi k±raºehi n±ga½. Devo no bhava½ bhavissat²ti ettha “devo no bhavan”ti ett±vat±pi pucch± niµµhit±bhaveyya, aya½ pana br±hmaºo “an±gate mahesakkho eko devar±j± bhavissat²”-ti an±gatavasena pucch±sabh±geneva kathento evam±ha. Bhagav±pissa pucch±-sabh±geneva kathento na kho aha½, br±hmaºa, devo bhaviss±m²ti ±ha. Esanayo sabbattha. ¾sav±nanti k±m±sav±d²na½ catunna½. Pah²n±ti bodhipallaªkesabbaññutaññ±º±dhigameneva pah²n±. Anupalitto loken±ti taºh±diµµhilep±na½pah²natt± saªkh±ralokena anupalitto. Buddhoti catunna½ sacc±na½ buddhatt±buddho iti ma½ dh±rehi. Yen±ti yena ±savena. Dev³papatyass±ti dev³papatti assa mayha½ bhaveyya.Vihaªgamoti ±k±sacaro gandhabbak±yikadevo. Viddhast±ti (2.0300) vidhamit±.Vina¼²kat±ti vigatana¼± vigatabandhan± kat±. Vagg³ti sundara½. Toyena nupalippa-t²ti udakato ratanamatta½ accuggamma µhita½ sara½ sobhayam±na½ bhamara-gaºa½ h±sayam±na½ toyena na lippati. Tasm± buddhosmi br±hmaº±ti desan±pa-riyos±ne t²ºi maggaphal±ni p±puºitv± dv±dasahi padasahassehi doºagajjita½n±ma vaººa½ kathesi, tath±gate ca parinibbute jambud²patale uppanna½ mah±-kalaha½ v³pasametv± dh±tuyo bh±jes²ti. 7. Aparih±niyasuttavaººan± 37. Sattame nibb±nasseva santiketi nibb±nasantikeyeva carati. S²le patiµµhitotip±timokkhas²le patiµµhito. Eva½ vih±r²ti eva½ viharanto. ¾t±p²ti ±t±pena v²riyenasamann±gato. Yogakkhemass±ti cat³hi yogehi khemassa nibb±nassa. Pam±debhayadassiv±ti pam±da½ bhayato passanto. 8. Patil²nasuttavaººan± 38. Aµµhame panuººapaccekasaccoti “idameva dassana½ sacca½, idamevasaccan”ti eva½ p±µi-ekka½ gahitatt± paccekasaªkh±t±ni diµµhisacc±ni panuºº±nin²haµ±ni pah²n±ni ass±ti panuººapaccekasacco. Samavayasaµµhesanoti ettha ava-y±ti an³n±, saµµh±ti vissaµµh±, samm± avay± saµµh± esan± ass±ti samavayasaµµhe-sano, samm± vissaµµhasabba-esanoti attho. Patil²noti nil²no ek²bh±va½ upagato.Puthusamaºabr±hmaº±nanti bah³na½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½. Ettha ca sama-º±ti pabbajj³pagat±, br±hmaº±ti bhov±dino. Puthupaccekasacc±n²ti bah³ni p±µe-

kkasacc±ni. Nuºº±n²ti n²haµ±ni. Panuºº±n²ti suµµhu n²haµ±ni. Catt±n²Ti vissaµµh±ni.Vant±n²ti vamit±ni. Mutt±n²ti chinnabandhan±ni kat±ni. Pah²n±n²ti pajahit±ni. Paµini-ssaµµh±n²ti yath± na puna citta½ ±rohanti, eva½ paµinissajjit±ni. Sabb±nevet±nigahitagahaºassa vissaµµhabh±vavevacan±ni. K±mesan± pah²n± hot²ti an±g±mimaggena pah²n±. Bhavesan± pana arahatta-maggena pah²yati. “Brahmacariya½ esiss±mi gavesiss±m²”ti eva½ (2.0301) pava-ttajjh±sayasaªkh±t± brahmacariyesan±pi arahattamaggeneva paµippassaddhi½v³pasama½ gacchati. Diµµhibrahmacariyesan± pana sot±pattimaggeneva paµippa-sambhat²ti veditabb±. Eva½ kho, bhikkhaveti eva½ catutthajjh±nena passaddhak±-yasaªkh±ro v³pasanta-ass±sapass±so n±ma hoti. Asmim±noti asm²ti uppajja-nako navavidham±no. G±th±su k±mesan± bhavesan±ti et± dve esan±, brahmacariyesan± sah±ti t±hi-yeva saha brahmacariyesan±ti tissopi et±. Idha µhatv± esan± paµinissaµµh±ti imin±padena saddhi½ yojan± k±tabb±. Iti saccapar±m±so, diµµhiµµh±n± samussay±ti “itisacca½ iti saccan”ti gahaºapar±m±so ca diµµhisaªkh±t±yeva diµµhiµµh±n± ca yesamussitatt± uggantv± µhitatt± samussay±ti vuccanti, te sabbepi. Idha µhatv± diµµhi-µµh±n± sam³hat±ti imin± padena saddhi½ yojan± k±tabb±. Kassa pana et± esan±paµinissaµµh±, ete ca diµµhiµµh±n± sam³hat±ti? Sabbar±gavirattassa taºh±kkhayavi-muttino. Yo hi sabbar±gehipi viratto, taºh±kkhaye ca nibb±ne pavatt±ya arahatta-phalavimuttiy± samann±gato, etassa esan± paµinissaµµh±, diµµhiµµh±n± ca sam³-hat±. Sa ve santoti so evar³po kilesasantat±ya santo. Passaddhoti dv²hi k±yacitta-passaddh²hi passaddho. Apar±jitoti sabbakilese jinitv± µhitatt± kenaci apar±jito.M±n±bhisamay±ti m±nassa pah±n±bhisamayena. Buddhoti catt±ri sacc±nibujjhitv± µhito. Iti imasmi½ suttepi g±th±supi kh²º±savova kathitoti. 9. Ujjayasuttavaººan± 39. Navame saªgh±ta½ ±pajjant²ti vadha½ maraºa½ ±pajjanti. Niccad±nantisal±kabhatta½. Anukulayaññanti amh±ka½ pit³hi pit±mahehi dinnatt± eva½ kul±-nukulavasena yajitabba½, d±tabbanti attho. Assamedhanti-±d²su assametthamedhant²ti assamedho, dv²hi pariyaññehi yajitabbassa ekav²satiy³passa µhapetv±bh³miñca purise ca avasesasabbavibhavadakkhiºassa yaññasseta½ adhiva-cana½. Purisamettha medhant²ti purisamedho, cat³hi (2.0302) pariyaññehi yajita-bbassa saddhi½ bh³miy± assamedhe vuttavibhavadakkhiºassa yaññasseta½adhivacana½. Sammamettha p±sant²ti samm±p±so, divase divase samma½khipitv± tassa patitok±se vedi½ katv± sa½h±rimehi y³p±d²hi sarassatinadiy± nimu-ggok±sato pabhuti paµiloma½ gacchantena yajitabbassa sabbay±gasseta½ adhi-vacana½. V±jamettha pivant²ti v±japeyya½, ekena pariyaññena sattarasahipas³hi yajitabbassa beluvay³passa sattarasakadakkhiºassa yaññasseta½ adhiva-cana½. Natthi ettha agga¼±ti niragga¼o. Navahi pariyaññehi yajitabbassa saddhi½bh³miy± purisehi ca assamedhe vuttavibhavadakkhiºassa sabbamedhapariy±ya-n±massa assamedhavikappasseta½ adhivacana½. Mah±rambh±ti mah±kicc±

mah±karaº²y±. Apica p±º±tip±tasam±rambhassa mahantat±yapi mah±rambh±-yeva. Na te honti mahapphal±ti ettha niravasesatthe s±vasesar³pana½ kata½.Tasm± iµµhaphalena nipphal±va hont²ti attho. Idañca p±º±tip±tasam±rambhamevasandh±ya vutta½. Ya½ pana tattha antarantar± d±na½ diyyati, ta½ imin± sam±ra-mbhena upahatatt± mahapphala½ na hoti, mandaphala½ hot²ti attho. Haññaretihaññanti. Yajanti anukula½ sad±ti ye aññe anukula½ yajanti, pubbapurisehiyiµµhatt± pacchimapuris±pi yajant²ti attho. Seyyo hot²ti visesova hoti. Na p±piyotip±pa½ kiñci na hoti. 10. Ud±yisuttavaººan± 40. Dasame abhisaªkhatanti r±sikata½. Nir±rambhanti p±ºasam±rambhara-hita½. Yaññanti deyyadhamma½. Tañhi yajitabbatt± yaññanti vuccati. K±len±tiyuttappattak±lena. Upasa½yant²ti upagacchanti. Kula½ gatinti vaµµakulañcevavaµµagatiñca atikkant±. Yaññassa kovid±ti catubh³makayaññe kusal±. Yaññetipakatid±ne. Saddheti matakad±ne. Habya½ katv±ti hunitabba½ deyyadhamma½upakappetv±. Sukhette brahmac±ris³ti brahmac±risaªkh±te sukhettamh²ti attho.Suppattanti suµµhu patta½. Dakkhiºeyyesu ya½ katanti ya½ dakkhiº±ya (2.0303)anucchavikesu upakappita½, ta½ suhuta½ suyiµµha½ suppattanti attho. Saddhotibuddhadhammasaªghaguº±na½ saddahanat±ya saddho. Muttena cetas±ti vissa-µµhena cittena. Imin±ssa muttac±ga½ d²pet²ti. Cakkavaggo catuttho. 5. Rohitassavaggo 1. Sam±dhibh±van±suttavaººan± 41. Pañcamassa paµhame ñ±ºadassanappaµil±bh±y±Ti dibbacakkhuñ±ºadassa-nassa paµil±bh±ya. Div±sañña½ adhiµµh±t²ti div±ti eva½ sañña½ adhiµµh±ti. Yath±div± tath± rattinti yath± div± ±lokasaññ± manasi kat±, tatheva ta½ rattimpi manasikaroti. Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Sappabh±santi dibbacakkhuñ±ºobh±sena saho-bh±sa½. Kiñc±pi ±lokasadisa½ kata½, attho panettha na eva½ sallakkhetabbo.Dibbacakkhuñ±º±loko hi idh±dhippeto. Vidit±ti p±kaµ± hutv±. Katha½ pana vedan± vidit± uppajjanti, vidit± abbhattha½gacchant²ti? Idha bhikkhu vatthu½ pariggaºh±ti, ±rammaºa½ pariggaºh±ti. Tassapariggahitavatth±rammaºat±ya t± vedan± “eva½ uppajjitv± eva½ µhatv± eva½nirujjhant²”ti vidit± uppajjanti, vidit± tiµµhanti, vidit± abbhattha½ gacchanti n±ma.Saññ±vitakkesupi eseva nayo. Udayabbay±nupass²ti udayañca vayañca passanto. Iti r³panti eva½ r³pa½

ettaka½ r³pa½ na ito para½ r³pa½ atth²ti. Iti r³passa samudayoti eva½ r³passaupp±do. Atthaªgamoti pana bhedo adhippeto. Vedan±d²supi eseva nayo. Idañcapana meta½, bhikkhave, sandh±ya bh±sitanti, bhikkhave, ya½ may± eta½ puººa-kapañhe “saªkh±ya lokasmin”ti-±di bh±sita½, ta½ ida½ phalasam±patti½sandh±ya bh±sitanti attho. Tattha saªkh±y±ti ñ±ºena j±nitv±. Lokasminti sattaloke. Paropar±n²ti ucc±va-c±ni uttam±dham±ni. Iñjitanti calita½. Natthi kuhiñci loketi (2.0304) lokasmi½katthaci ekakkhandhepi ek±yatanepi ekadh±tuy±pi ek±rammaºepi natthi. Santotipaccan²kakilesav³pasamena santo. Vidh³moti kodhadh³mena vigatadh³mo. Eva-mettha suttante maggekaggatampi kathetv± g±th±ya phalasam±pattiyeva kathi-t±ti. 2. Pañhaby±karaºasuttavaººan± 42. Dutiye yo ca tesa½ tattha tattha, j±n±ti anudhammatanti yo etesa½pañh±na½ tasmi½ tasmi½ µh±ne by±karaºa½ j±n±ti. Catupañhassa kusalo, ±hubhikkhu½ tath±vidhanti tath±vidha½ bhikkhu½ tesu cat³su pañhesu kusaloti eva½vadanti. Dur±sado duppasahoti parehi ghaµµetu½ v± abhibhavitu½ v± na sakk±.Gambh²roti sattas²dantaramah±samuddo viya gambh²ro. Duppadha½siyotidummoc±payo, gahitaggahaºa½ vissajj±petu½ na sakk±ti attho. Atthe anatthec±ti va¹¹hiyañca ava¹¹hiyañca. Atth±bhisamay±ti atthasam±gamena. Dh²ro paº¹i-toti pavuccat²ti dhitisampanno puggalo “paº¹ito ayan”ti eva½ pavuccati. 3-4. Kodhagarusuttadvayavaººan± 43-44. Tatiye kodhagaru na saddhammagar³ti kodha½ g±ravena garu½ katv±gaºh±ti, na saddhamma½, saddhamma½ pana ag±ravena l±maka½ katv±gaºh±ti. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Vir³hant²ti va¹¹hanti, sañj±tam³l±ya v± saddh±ya patiµµhahanti acal± bhavanti.Catutthe kodhagarut±ti kodhamhi

sag±ravat±. Esa nayo sabbattha. 5. Rohitassasuttavaººan± 45. Pañcame yatth±ti cakkav±¼alokassa ekok±se bhumma½. Na cavati na upapa-jjat²ti ida½ apar±para½ cutipaµisandhivasena gahita½. Gamanen±ti padagama-nena. Lokassa antanti satth± saªkh±ralokassa anta½ sandh±ya vadati. ѱteyy-nti-±d²su ñ±tabba½ daµµhabba½ pattabbanti attho. Iti devaputtena cakkav±¼alo-kassa anto pucchito, satth±r± saªkh±ralokassa kathito (2.0305). So pana “attanopañhena saddhi½ satthu by±karaºa½ samet²”ti saññ±ya sampaha½santo acchari-yanti-±dim±ha. Da¼hadhamm±ti da¼hadhanu uttamappam±ºena dhanun± samann±gato. Dhanu-ggahoti dhanu-±cariyo. Sikkhitoti dv±dasa vass±ni dhanusippa½ sikkhito. Kataha-tthoti usabhappam±ºepi v±lagga½ vijjhitu½ samatthabh±vena katahattho. Kat³p±-sanoti katasarakkhepo dassitasippo. Asanen±ti kaº¹ena. Atip±teyy±ti atikka-meyya. Y±vat± so t±lacch±di½ atikkameyya, t±vat± k±lena eka½ cakkav±¼a½ ati-kkam±m²ti attano javasampatti½ dasseti. Puratthim± samudd± pacchimoti yath± puratthim± samudd± pacchimasamuddod³re, eva½ me d³re padav²tih±ro ahos²ti vadati. So kira p±c²nacakkav±¼amukhava-µµiya½ µhito p±da½ pas±retv± pacchimacakkav±¼amukhavaµµi½ atikkamati, punadutiyap±da½ pas±retv± paracakkav±¼amukhavaµµi½ atikkamati. Icch±gatanti icch±eva. Aññatrev±ti nippapañcata½ dasseti. Bhikkh±c±rak±le kiresa n±galat±danta-kaµµha½ kh±ditv± anotatte mukha½ dhovitv± k±le sampatte uttarakurumhi piº¹±yacaritv± cakkav±¼amukhavaµµiya½ nisinno bhattakicca½ karoti, tattha muhutta½vissamitv± puna javati. Vassasat±yukoti tad± d²gh±yukak±lo hoti, aya½ panavassasat±vasiµµhe ±yumhi gamana½ ±rabhi. Vassasataj²v²ti ta½ vassasata½ ana-ntar±yena j²vanto. Antar±yeva k±laªkatoti cakkav±¼alokassa anta½ appatv± anta-r±va mato. So pana tattha k±la½ katv±pi ±gantv± imasmi½yeva cakkav±¼enibbatti. Appatv±ti saªkh±ralokassa anta½ appatv±. Dukkhass±ti vaµµadukkhassa. Antaki-riyanti pariyantakaraºa½. Ka¼evareti attabh±ve. Sasaññimhi samanaketi sasaññesacittake. Lokanti dukkhasacca½. Lokasamudayanti samudayasacca½. Lokaniro-dhanti nirodhasacca½. Paµipadanti maggasacca½. Iti “n±ha½, ±vuso, im±nicatt±ri sacc±ni tiºakaµµh±d²su paññapemi, imasmi½ pana catumah±bh³tike k±ya-smi½yeva paññapem²”ti dasseti. Samit±v²ti samitap±po. N±s²sat²ti na pattheti.Chaµµha½ utt±natthamev±ti. 7. Suvid³rasuttavaººan± 47. Sattame (2.0306) suvid³ravid³r±n²ti kenaci pariy±yena an±sann±ni hutv±suvid³r±neva vid³r±ni. Nabhañca, bhikkhave, pathav² c±ti ±k±sañca mah±pa-thav² ca. Tattha kiñc±pi pathavito ±k±sa½ n±ma na d³re, dvaªgulamattepi hoti.

Aññamañña½ alagganaµµhena pana “suvid³ravid³re”ti vutta½. Verocanoti s³riyo.Satañca, bhikkhave, dhammoti catusatipaµµh±n±dibhedo sattati½sabodhipakkhiya-dhammo. Asatañca dhammoti dv±saµµhidiµµhigatabhedo assaddhammo. Pabhaªkaroti ±lokakaro. Aby±yiko hot²ti avigacchanasabh±vo hoti. Sata½ sam±-gamoti paº¹it±na½ mittasanthavavasena sam±gamo. Y±v±pi tiµµheyy±ti yattaka½addh±na½ tiµµheyya. Tatheva hot²ti t±disova hoti, pakati½ na jahati. Khippa½ hivet²ti s²gha½ vigacchati. 8. Vis±khasuttavaººan± 48. Aµµhame pañc±laputtoti pañc±labr±hmaºiy± putto. Poriy± v±c±y±Ti paripu-ººav±c±ya. Vissaµµh±y±ti apalibuddh±ya. Anelagal±y±ti niddos±ya ceva aga¼it±yaca apatitapadabyañjan±ya. Pariy±pann±y±ti vivaµµapariy±pann±ya. Anissit±y±tivaµµa½ anissit±ya. Vivaµµanissitameva katv± katheti, vaµµanissita½ katv± na kathe-t²ti ayamettha adhipp±yo. N±bh±sam±nanti na akathenta½. Amata½ padanti nibb±napada½. Bh±sayeTiobh±seyya. Jotayeti tasseva vevacana½. Paggaºhe isina½ dhajanti abbhuggata-µµhena navalokuttaradhammo is²na½ dhajo n±ma vuccati, tameva paggaºheyyaukkhipeyya, ucca½ katv± katheyy±ti attho. Navalokuttaradhammad²paka½ subh±-sita½ dhajo etesanti subh±sitadhaj±. Isayoti buddh±dayo ariy±. Dhammo hi isina½dhajoti heµµh± vuttanayeneva lokuttaradhammo is²na½ dhajo n±m±ti. 9. Vipall±sasuttavaººan± 49. Navame (2.0307) saññ±vipall±s±ti saññ±ya vipallatthabh±v±, catasso vipa-r²tasaññ±yoti attho. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Anicce, bhikkhave, niccantisaññ±vipall±soti anicce vatthusmi½ “nicca½ idan”ti eva½ gahetv± uppajjanaka-saññ±, saññ±vipall±soti attho. Imin± nayena sabbapadesu attho veditabbo. Anattani ca att±ti anattani “att±”ti eva½saññinoti attho. Micch±diµµhihat±ti nakevala½ saññinova, saññ±ya viya uppajjam±n±ya micch±diµµhiy±pi hat±. Khittaci-tt±ti te saññ±diµµhiyo viya uppajjam±nena khittena cittena samann±gat±. Visaññi-noti desan±mattameta½, vipar²tasaññ±cittadiµµhinoti attho. Te yogayutt± m±ra-ss±ti te m±rassa yoge yutt± n±ma honti. Ayogakkheminoti cat³hi yogehi khema½nibb±na½ appatt±. Satt±ti puggal±. Buddh±ti catusaccabuddh±. Ima½dhammanti catusaccadhamma½. Sacitta½ paccaladdh±ti saka½ citta½ paµila-bhitv±. Aniccato dakkhunti aniccabh±vena addasa½su. Asubhataddasuntiasubha½ asubhatoyeva addasa½su. Samm±diµµhisam±d±n±ti gahitasamm±da-ssan±. Sabba½ dukkha½ upaccagunti sakala½ vaµµadukkha½ samatikkant±. 10. Upakkilesasuttavaººan± 50. Dasame upakkiles±ti virocitu½ adatv± upakkiliµµhabh±vakaraºena upakki-

les±. Mahik±ti hima½. Dh³mo rajoti dh³mo ca rajo ca. R±h³ti purim± tayo asampa-tta-upakkiles±, r±hu pana sampatta-upakkilesavasena kathitoti veditabbo. Samaºa-br±hmaº± na tapanti na bh±santi na virocant²ti guºappat±pena na tapanti, guºo-bh±sena na bh±santi, guºavirocanena na virocanti. Sur±merayap±n± appaµivira-t±ti pañcavidh±ya sur±ya catubbidhassa merayassa ca p±nato avirat±. Avijj±nivut±ti (2.0308) avijj±ya niv±rit± pihit±. Piyar³p±bhinandinoti piyar³pa½s±tar³pa½ abhinandam±n± tussam±n±. S±diyant²Ti gaºhanti. Aviddas³ti andha-b±l±. Sanettik±ti taºh±yotteneva sayott±. Kaµasinti attabh±va½. Ghorantikakkha¼a½. Imasmi½ suttepi g±th±supi vaµµameva kathitanti. Rohitassavaggo pañcamo. Paµhamapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 2. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ (6) 1. puññ±bhisandavaggo 1. Paµhamapuññ±bhisandasuttavaººan± 51. Dutiyassa (2.0309) paµhame puññ±bhisand±ti puññassa abhisand±, puñña-ppattiyoti attho. Kusal±bhisand±ti tasseva vevacana½. Te panete sukha½ ±hara-nt²ti sukhass±h±r±. Suµµhu agg±na½ r³p±d²na½ d±yak±ti sovaggik±. Sukho nesa½vip±koti sukhavip±k±. Sagge upapatti saggo, sagg±ya sa½vattant²ti saggasa½vatta-nik±. C²vara½ paribhuñjam±noti c²varatth±ya vattha½ labhitv± s³cisutt±d²na½abh±vena ta½ nikkhipantopi karontopi p±rupantopi jiººak±le paccattharaºa½karontopi paccattharitumpi asakkuºeyya½ bh³mattharaºa½ karontopi bh³mattha-raºassa ananucchavika½ ph±letv± p±dapuñchana½ karontopi “paribhuñjam±no”-tveva vuccati. Yad± pana “p±dapuñchanampi na sakk± idan”ti sammajjitv±cha¹¹ita½ hoti, tad± paribhuñjam±no n±ma na hoti. Appam±ºa½ cetosam±dhintiarahattaphalasam±dhi½. Appam±ºo tassa puññ±bhisandoti imin± d±yakassapuññacetan±ya appam±ºata½ katheti. Tassa hi “kh²º±savo me c²vara½ paribhu-ñjat²”ti punappuna½ anussaraºavasena pavatt± puññacetan± appam±º± hoti.Ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Piº¹ap±t±d²su pana yo piº¹ap±ta½ paribhuñjitv± satt±-hampi teneva y±peti, añña½ na paribhuñjati, so satt±hampi ta½yeva piº¹ap±ta½paribhuñjam±no n±ma hoti. Ekasmi½ pana sen±sane rattiµµh±nadiv±µµh±n±d²sucaªkamantopi y±va ta½ sen±sana½ pah±ya añña½ na gaºh±ti, t±va paribhuñja-m±no n±ma hoti. Ekena pana bhesajjena by±dhimhi v³pasante y±va añña½

bhesajja½ na paribhuñjati, t±vadeva paribhuñjam±no n±ma hoti. Bahubheravanti bah³hi bherav±rammaºehi samann±gata½. Ratanavar±nantisattannampi vararatan±na½. ¾layanti niv±saµµh±na½. Puth³ savant²ti bahuk±hutv± sandam±n±. Sesamettha utt±nameva. 2. Dutiyapuññ±bhisandasuttavaººan± 52. Dutiye (2.0310) ariyakanteh²ti maggaphalasampayuttehi. T±ni hi ariy±na½kant±ni honti piy±ni man±p±ni. Sesa½ suttante t±va ya½ vattabba½ siy±, ta½ visu-ddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.124 ±dayo) vuttameva. G±th±su pana saddh±ti sot±pannassa saddh± adhippet±. S²lampi sot±pa-nnassa s²lameva. Ujubh³tañca dassananti k±yavaªk±d²na½ abh±vena kh²º±sa-vassa dassana½ ujubh³tadassana½ n±ma. ¾h³ti kathayanti. Pas±danti buddha-dhammasaªghesu pas±da½. Dhammadassananti catusaccadhammadassana½. 3. Paµhamasa½v±sasuttavaººan± 53. Tatiye sambahul±pi kho gahapat² ca gahapat±niyo c±ti bahuk± gahapatayoca gahapat±niyo ca ±v±haviv±hakaraºatth±ya gacchant± tameva magga½ paµi-pann± honti. Sa½v±s±ti sahav±s± ekatov±s±. Chavo chav±y±ti guºamaraºenamatatt± chavo guºamaraºeneva mat±ya chav±ya saddhi½. Deviy± saddhintiguºehi devibh³t±ya saddhi½. Duss²loti niss²lo. P±padhammoti l±makadhammo.Akkosakaparibh±sakoti dasahi akkosavatth³hi akkosako, bhaya½ dassetv± santa-jjanena paribh±sako. Eva½ sabbattha attho veditabbo. Kadariy±ti thaddhamaccharino. J±nipatayoti jayampatik±. Vadaññ³Ti y±ca-k±na½ vacanassa attha½ j±nanti. Saññat±ti s²lasa½yamena samann±gat±.Dhammaj²vinoti dhamme µhatv± j²vika½ kappent²ti dhammaj²vino. Atth±sa½ pacur±hont²ti va¹¹hisaªkh±t± atth± etesa½ bah³ honti. Ph±suka½ upaj±yat²ti añña-mañña½ ph±suvih±ro j±yati. K±mak±minoti k±me k±mayam±n±.

4. Dutiyasa½v±sasuttavaººan± 54. Catutthe kammapathavasena desan± pavattit±. Sesa½ t±disameva. Imesupana dv²supi suttesu ag±rikapaµipad± kathit±. Sot±pannasakad±g±m²nampivaµµati. 5-6. Samaj²v²suttadvayavaººan± 55-56. Pañcame (2.0311) tenupasaªkam²ti kimattha½ upasaªkami? Anugga-ºhanattha½. Tath±gato hi ta½ raµµha½ p±puºanto imesa½yeva dvinna½ saªga-ºhanatth±ya p±puº±ti. Nakulapit± kira pañca j±tisat±ni tath±gatassa pit± ahosi,pañca j±tisat±ni mah±pit±, pañca j±tisat±ni c³¼apit±. Nakulam±t±pi pañca j±tisa-t±ni tath±gatassa m±t± ahosi, pañca j±tisat±ni mah±m±t±, pañca j±tisat±ni c³¼a-m±t±. Te satthu diµµhak±lato paµµh±ya puttasineha½ paµilabhitv± “hant±ta, hant±t±”-ti vacchaka½ disv± vacchagiddhin² g±v² viya viravam±n± upasaªkamitv± paµhama-dassaneneva sot±pann± j±t±. Nivesane pañcasat±na½ bhikkh³na½ ±san±ni sad±paññatt±neva honti. Iti bhagav± tesa½ anuggaºhanatth±ya upasaªkami. Aticari-t±ti atikkamit±. Abhisampar±yañc±ti paraloke ca. Samasaddh±ti saddh±ya sam±ekasadis±. S²l±d²supi eseva nayo. Chaµµha½ kevala½ bhikkh³na½ desita½. Sesa-mettha t±disameva. 7. Suppav±s±suttavaººan± 57. Sattame pajjanikanti tassa nigamassa n±ma½. Koliy±nanti kolar±jakul±na½.¾yu½ kho pana datv±ti ±yud±na½ datv±. ¾yussa bh±gin² hot²ti ±yubh±gapaµil±-bhin² hoti, ±yu½ v± bhajanik± hoti, ±yuppaµil±bhin²ti attho. Sesapadesupi esevanayo. Rasas± upetanti rasena upeta½ rasasampanna½. Ujjugates³ti k±yavaªk±dira-hitatt± ujukameva gatesu kh²º±savesu. Caraº³papannes³ti pañcadasahi caraºa-dhammehi samann±gatesu. Mahaggates³ti mahatta½ gatesu. Kh²º±sav±naññe-veta½ n±ma½. Puññena puñña½ sa½sandam±n±ti puññena saddhi½ puñña½ghaµayam±n±. Mahapphal± lokavid³na vaººit±ti evar³p± d±nasaªkh±t± dakkhiº±tividhaloka½ vidita½ katv± µhitatt± lokavid³na½ buddh±na½ vaººit±, buddhehipasatth±ti attho. Yaññamanussarant±Ti yañña½ d±na½ anussarant±. Vedaj±t±tituµµhij±t±. 8. Sudattasuttavaººan± 58. Aµµhame (2.0312) saññat±nanti k±yav±c±hi sa½yat±na½. Paradattabhoji-nanti parehi dinnameva bhuñjitv± y±pent±na½. K±len±ti yuttappattak±lena.Sakkacca dad±t²ti sahatth± sakk±ra½ katv± dad±ti. Catt±ri µh±n±ni anuppaveccha-

t²ti catt±ri k±raº±ni anuppaveseti dad±ti. Yasav± hot²ti mah±pariv±ro hoti.Navama½ kevala½ bhikkh³na½ kathita½. Sesamettha t±disameva. 10. Gihis±m²cisuttavaººan± 60. Dasame gihis±m²cipaµipadanti gih²na½ anucchavika½ paµipatti½. Paccupa-µµhito hot²ti atiharitv± d±tuk±mat±ya pati-upaµµhito hoti upagato, bhikkhusaªghassac²vara½ det²ti attho. Upaµµhit±ti upaµµh±yako. Tesa½ div± ca ratto c±ti ye eva½ cat³hi paccayehi upa-µµhahanti, tesa½ div± ca rattiñca paricc±gavasena ca anussaraºavasena ca sad±puñña½ pava¹¹hati. Saggañca kamatiµµh±nanti t±diso ca bhaddaka½ kamma½katv± saggaµµh±na½ upagacchati. Imesu cat³supi suttesu ±g±riyapaµipad± kathit±.Sot±pannasakad±g±m²nampi vaµµati. Puññ±bhisandavaggo paµhamo. (7) 2. pattakammavaggo 1. Pattakammasuttavaººan± 61. Dutiyassa paµhame aniµµhapaµikkhepena iµµh±. Mane kamanti pavisant²tikant±. Mana½ app±yanti pava¹¹hent²ti man±p±. Dullabh±ti paramadullabh±.Bhog±ti bhuñjitabb± r³p±dayo visay±. Sahadhammen±ti dhammeneva saddhi½uppajjantu, m± dhamm³pagh±ta½ katv± adhammen±ti. Athav± sahadhammen±tisak±raºena, tena tena sen±patiseµµhiµµh±n±dik±raºena saddhi½yeva uppajjant³tiattho. Yasoti pariv±rasampatti. Saha (2.0313) ñ±t²bh²Ti ñ±takehi saddhi½. Sahaupajjh±yeh²ti sukhadukkhesu upanijjh±yitabbatt± upajjh±yasaªkh±tehi sandiµµhasa-mbhattehi saddhi½. Akicca½ karot²ti ak±tabba½ karoti. Kicca½ apar±dhet²ti kattabbayuttaka½kicca½ akaronto ta½ apar±dheti n±ma. Dha½sat²ti patati parih±yati. Abhijjh±visa-malobhanti abhijjh±saªkh±ta½ visamalobha½. Pajahat²ti nudati n²harati. Mah±pa-ññoti mahantapañño. Puthupaññoti puthulapañño. ¾p±tadasoti ta½ ta½ attha½±p±teti tameva passati, sukhumampissa atthaj±ta½ ±p±ta½ ±gacchatiyev±ti attho. Uµµh±nav²riy±dhigateh²ti uµµh±nasaªkh±tena v²riyena adhigatehi. B±h±balaparici-teh²ti b±h±balena paricitehi va¹¹hitehi. Sed±vakkhitteh²ti avakkhittasedehi, seda½muñcitv± v±y±mena payogena samadhigateh²ti attho. Dhammikeh²ti dhammayu-ttehi. Dhammaladdheh²ti dasakusalakammapathadhamme akopetv± laddhehi.Pattakamm±n²ti yuttakamm±ni anucchavikakamm±ni. Sukhet²ti sukhita½ karoti.P²ºet²ti p²ºita½ balasampanna½ karoti. Ýh±nagata½ hot²ti k±raºagata½ hoti. Ki½pana tanti? Cat³su pattakammesu eka½ bhogehi kattabbakamma½ bhogaj±ta-

meva µh±nagata½. Pattagatanti yuttappattaµµh±nagata½. ¾yatanaso paribhuttantik±raºeneva paribhutta½ bhogaj±ta½ hoti. Pariyodh±ya sa½vattat²ti pidahitv± vattati. Yath± aggi-±d²hi uppann±su ±pad±su,eva½ ±dittagehanibb±pan±d²na½ atth±ya dhanaparicc±ga½ katv± t±sa½ ±pa-d±na½ magga½ pidahati niv±reti. Sotthi½ att±na½ karot²ti nirupaddava½ khema½att±na½ karoti. ѱtibalinti ñ±tak±na½ bali½. Atithibalinti ±gantuk±na½ bali½.Pubbapetabalinti paralokagat±na½ ñ±tak±na½ bali½. R±jabalinti rañño kattabba-yuttaka½ r±jabali½. Devat±balinti devat±na½ kattabbabali½. Sabbameta½ tesa½tesa½ yath±nucchavikavasena d±tabbad±nassa adhivacana½. Khantisoracce niviµµh±ti adhiv±sanakkhantiyañca sus²lat±ya ca niviµµh±. Ekama-tt±na½ dament²ti eka½ attanova attabh±va½ indriyadamena damenti. Sament²tiattano citta½ kilesav³pasamanena samenti. Parinibb±pent²ti kilesaparinibb±ne-neva (2.0314) parinibb±penti. Uddhaggikanti-±d²su upar³paribh³m²su phalad±na-vasena uddhamaggamass±ti uddhaggik±. Saggassa hit±ti tatrupapattijananatosovaggik±. Nibbattanibbattaµµh±ne sukhova vip±ko ass±ti sukhavip±k±. Suµµhuagg±na½ dibbavaºº±d²na½ dasanna½ vises±na½ nibbattanato saggasa½vatta-nik±, evar³pa½ dakkhiºa½ patiµµh±pet²ti attho. Ariyadhamme µhitoti pañcas²ladhamme patiµµhito. Pecca sagge pamodat²ti para-loka½ gantv± yattha sagge paµisandhi½ gaºh±ti, tattha modati. Sot±pannasakad±-g±mino v± hontu an±g±m² v±, sabbesa½ aya½ paµipad± labbhatev±ti. 2. ¾naºyasuttavaººan± 62. Dutiye adhigaman²y±n²ti pattabb±ni. K±mabhogin±ti vatthuk±me ca kilesa-k±me ca paribhuñjantena. Atthisukh±d²su atth²ti uppajjanakasukha½ atthisukha½n±ma. Bhoge paribhuñjantassa uppajjanakasukha½ bhogasukha½ n±ma. Anaºo-sm²ti uppajjanakasukha½ ±naºyasukha½ n±ma. Niddoso anavajjosm²ti uppajjana-kasukha½ anavajjasukha½ n±ma. Bhuñjanti bhuñjam±no. Paññ± vipassat²ti paññ±ya vipassati. Ubho bh±geti dvekoµµh±se, heµµhim±ni t²ºi eka½ koµµh±sa½, anavajjasukha½ eka½ koµµh±santi eva½paññ±ya passam±no dve koµµh±se j±n±t²ti attho. Anavajjasukhassetanti eta½ tivi-dhampi sukha½ anavajjasukhassa so¼asi½ kala½ n±gghat²ti. 3. Brahmasuttavaººan± 63. Tatiya½ tikanip±te vaººitameva. Sapubbadevat±n²ti padamattameva etthavisesoti. Catutthe sabba½ utt±natthameva. 5. R³pasuttavaººan± 65. Pañcame r³pe pam±ºa½ gahetv± pasanno r³pappam±ºo n±ma. R³pappasa-nnoti tasseva atthavacana½. Ghose pam±ºa½ gahetv± pasanno ghosappam±ºo

(2.0315) n±ma. C²varal³khapattal³khesu pam±ºa½ gahetv± pasanno l³khappa-m±ºo n±ma. Dhamme pam±ºa½ gahetv± pasanno dhammappam±ºo n±ma. Ita-r±ni tesa½yeva atthavacan±ni. Sabbasatte ca tayo koµµh±se katv± dve koµµh±s±r³pappam±º±, eko na r³pappam±ºo. Pañca koµµh±se katv± catt±ro koµµh±s±ghosappam±º±, eko na ghosappam±ºo. Dasa koµµh±se katv± nava koµµh±s± l³kha-ppam±º±, eko na l³khappam±ºo. Satasahassa½ koµµh±se katv± pana eko koµµh±-sova dhammappam±ºo, ses± na dhammappam±º±ti veditabb±. R³pe pam±ºi½s³ti ye r³pa½ disv± pasann±, te r³pe pam±ºi½su n±ma, pas²di½-s³ti attho. Ghosena anvag³ti ghosena anugat±, ghosappam±ºa½ gahetv± pasa-nn±ti attho. Chandar±gavas³pet±ti chandassa ca r±gassa ca vasa½ upet±. Ajjha-ttañca na j±n±t²ti niyakajjhatte tassa guºa½ na j±n±ti. Bahiddh± ca na passat²tibahiddh±pissa paµipatti½ na passati. Samant±varaºoti samantato ±v±rito,samant± v± ±varaºamass±ti samant±varaºo. Ghosena vuyhat²ti ghosena niyati,na guºena. Ajjhattañca na j±n±ti, bahiddh± ca vipassat²ti niyakajjhatte guºa½ naj±n±ti, bahiddh± panassa paµipatti½ passati. Bahiddh± phaladass±v²ti tassaparehi kata½ bahiddh± sakk±raphala½ passanto. Vin²varaºadass±v²ti vivaµada-ss±v². Na so ghosena vuyhat²ti so ghosena na n²yati. 6. Sar±gasuttavaººan± 66. Chaµµhe mohaja½ c±paviddas³ti mohaja½ c±pi aviddas³ apaº¹it±. Savigh±-tanti sadukkha½. Dukhudrayanti ±yatiñca dukkhava¹¹hid±yaka½. Acakkhuk±tipaññ±cakkhurahit±. Yath± dhamm± tath± sant±ti yath± r±g±dayo dhamm± µhit±,tath± sabh±v±va hutv±. Na tassevanti maññareti maya½ eva½sant± eva½sabh±-v±ti tassa na maññare, na maññant²ti attho. Imasmi½ suttepi g±th±supi vaµµamevakathita½. 7. Ahir±jasuttavaººan± 67. Sattame (2.0316) im±ni catt±ri ahir±jakul±n²ti ida½ daµµhavis±nevasandh±ya vutta½. Ye hi keci daµµhavis±, sabbete imesa½ catunna½ ahir±jaku-l±na½ abbhantaragat±va honti. Attaguttiy±ti attano guttatth±ya. Attarakkh±y±tiattano

rakkhaºatth±ya. Attaparitt±y±ti attano paritt±ºatth±ya. Paritta½ n±ma anuj±n±m²tiattho. Id±ni yath± ta½ paritta½ k±tabba½, ta½ dassento vir³pakkhehi meti-±dim±ha.Tattha vir³pakkheh²ti vir³pakkhan±gakulehi. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Ap±dakeh²tiap±dakasattehi. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Sabbe satt±ti ito pubbe ettakena µh±nenaodissakametta½ kathetv± id±ni anodissakametta½ kathetu½ idam±raddha½.Tattha satt± p±º± bh³t±ti sabb±net±ni puggalavevacan±neva. Bhadr±ni passa-nt³ti bhadr±ni ±rammaº±ni passantu. M± kañci p±pam±gam±ti kañci satta½p±paka½ l±maka½ m± ±gacchatu. Appam±ºo buddhoti ettha buddhoti buddha-guº± veditabb±. Te hi appam±º± n±ma. Sesapadadvayepi eseva nayo. Pam±ºava-nt±n²ti guºappam±ºena yutt±ni. Uººan±bh²ti lomasan±bhiko makkaµako. Sara-b³ti gharagolik±. Kat± me rakkh±, kat± me paritt±ti may± ettakassa janassarakkh± ca paritt±ºañca kata½. Paµikkamantu bh³t±n²ti sabbepi me kataparitt±º±satt± apagacchantu, m± ma½ viheµhayi½s³ti attho. 8. Devadattasuttavaººan± 68. Aµµhame acirapakkante devadatteti saªgha½ bhinditv± nacirapakkante. Par±-bhav±y±ti ava¹¹hiy± vin±s±ya. Assatar²ti va¼av±ya kucchismi½ gadrabhassa j±t±.Attavadh±ya gabbha½ gaºh±t²ti ta½ assena saddhi½ sampayojenti, s± gabbha½gaºhitv± k±le sampatte vij±yitu½ nasakkont² p±dehi bh³mi½ paharant² tiµµhati.Athass± catt±ro p±de cat³su kh±º³su bandhitv± kucchi½ ph±letv± potaka½ n²ha-ranti. S± tattheva marati. Teneta½ vutta½. 9. Padh±nasuttavaººan± 69. Navame (2.0317) kiles±na½ sa½varatth±ya pavesanadv±ra½ pidahana-tth±ya padh±na½ sa½varappadh±na½, pajahanatth±ya padh±na½ pah±nappa-dh±na½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ br³hanatth±ya va¹¹hanatth±ya padh±na½bh±van±ppadh±na½, tesa½yeva anurakkhaºatth±ya padh±na½ anurakkhaº±ppa-dh±na½. 10. Adhammikasuttavaººan± 70. Dasame adhammik± hont²ti por±ºakar±j³hi µhapita½ dasabh±gabaliñcevaapar±dh±nur³pañca daº¹a½ aggahetv± atirekabalino ceva atirekadaº¹assa cagahaºena adhammik±. R±j±yutt±ti rañño janapadesu kiccasa½vidh±yak± ±yutta-kapuris±. Br±hmaºagahapatik±ti antonagarav±sino br±hmaºagahapatayo. Nega-maj±napad±ti nigamav±sino ceva janapadav±sino ca. Visamanti visam± hutv±,asamayena v±yant²ti attho. Visam±ti na sam±, atithaddh± v± atimuduk± v±ti attho.Apañjas±ti maggato apagat±, ummaggag±mino hutv± v±yant²ti attho. Devat± pari-kupit± bhavant²ti v±tesu hi visamesu apañjasesu v±yantesu rukkh± bhijjanti, vim±-

n±ni bhijjanti. Tasm± devat± parikupit± bhavanti, t± devassa samm± vassitu½ nadenti. Tena vutta½ devo na samm± dh±ra½ anuppavecchat²ti. Visamap±k±nisass±ni bhavant²ti ekasmi½ µh±ne gabbh²ni honti, ekasmi½ sañj±takh²r±ni, eka½µh±na½ paccat²ti eva½ visama½ p±k±ni sass±ni bhavanti. Sama½ nakkhatt±ni t±rakar³p±ni parivattant²ti yath± kattikapuººam± kattikana-kkhattameva labhati, migasirapuººam± migasiranakkhattamev±ti eva½ tasmi½tasmi½ m±se s± s± puººam± ta½ ta½ nakkhattameva labhati, tath± samm± pari-vattanti. Sama½ v±t± v±yant²ti avisam± hutv± samayasmi½yeva v±yanti, cham±se uttar± v±t±, cha m±sedakkhiº±ti eva½ tesa½ tesa½ janapad±na½ anur³pesamaye v±yanti. Sam±ti samappavattino n±tithaddh± n±timud³. Pañjas±ti magga-ppaµipann±, maggeneva v±yanti, no amaggen±ti attho. Jimha½ (2.0318) gacchat²ti kuµila½ gacchati, atittha½ gaºh±ti. Nette jimha½ gatesat²Ti nayat²ti nett±. Tasmi½ nette jimha½ gate kuµila½ gantv± atittha½ gaºhanteitar±pi atitthameva gaºhant²ti attho. Netetipi p±µho. Dukkha½ set²ti dukkha½sayati, dukkhita½ hot²ti attho. Pattakammavaggo dutiyo. (8) 3. apaººakavaggo 1. Padh±nasuttavaººan± 71. Tatiyavaggassa paµhame apaººakappaµipadanti aviraddhappaµipada½. Yonicassa ±raddh± hot²ti k±raºañcassa paripuººa½ hoti. ¾sav±na½ khay±y±ti araha-ttatth±ya. Dutiya½ utt±nameva. 3. Sappurisasuttavaººan± 73. Tatiye avaººoti aguºo. P±tu karot²ti katheti, p±kaµa½ karoti. Pañh±bhin²totipañhatth±ya abhin²to. Ah±petv± alambitv±ti aparih²na½ alambita½ katv±. Ettha caasappuriso p±picchat±ya attano avaººa½ ch±deti, sappuriso lajjit±ya attanovaººa½. Id±ni yasm± asappuriso hirottapparahito sa½v±sena avaj±n±ti, sappu-riso pana hirottappasamann±gato sa½v±sen±pi n±vaj±n±ti. Tasm± asappurisa-bh±vas±dhaka½ adhun±gatavadhukopamma½ dassetu½ seyyath±pi, bhikkhave,vadhuk±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha vadhuk±ti suºis±. Tibbanti bahala½. Sesamettha utt±-natthamev±ti. 4-5. Aggasuttadvayavaººan± 74-75. Catutthe s²lagganti aggappatta½ uttamas²la½. Eseva nayo sabbattha.

Pañcame r³pagganti ya½ r³pa½ sammasitv± arahatta½ p±puº±ti, ida½ r³pagga½n±ma. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Bhavagganti ettha pana yasmi½ attabh±ve µhito ara-hatta½ p±puº±ti, eta½ bhavagga½ n±m±ti. 6. Kusin±rasuttavaººan± 76. Chaµµhe (2.0319) upavattaneti p±c²nagat±ya s±lapantiy± uttarena nivattitv±µhit±ya vemajjhaµµh±ne. Antarena yamakas±l±nanti dvinna½ s±larukkh±na½antare. Kaªkh±ti dve¼haka½. Vimat²ti vinicchitu½ asamatthat±. “Buddho nu kho nabuddho nu kho, dhammo nu kho na dhammo nu kho, saªgho nu kho na saªgho nukho, maggo nu kho na maggo nu kho, paµipad± nu kho na paµipad± nu kho”tiyassa sa½sayo uppajjeyya, ta½ vo vad±mi pucchatha, bhikkhaveti ayametthasaªkhepattho. Satthug±ravenapi na puccheyy±th±ti “maya½ satthu santike pabba-jimha, catt±ro paccay±pi no satthu santak±va. Te maya½ ettaka½ k±la½ kaªkha½akatv± na arah±ma ajja pacchime k±le kaªkha½ k±tun”ti sace eva½ satthari g±ra-vena na pucchatha. Sah±yakopi, bhikkhave, sah±yakassa ±rocet³ti tumh±ka½ yoyassa bhikkhussa sandiµµho sambhatto, so tassa ±rocetu, aha½ ekassabhikkhussa kathess±mi, tassa katha½ sutv± sabbe nikkaªkh± bhavath±ti dasseti.Eva½ pasannoti eva½ saddah±mi ahanti attho. ѱºamev±ti nikkaªkhabh±vapa-ccakkhakaraºañ±ºa½yeva ettha tath±gatassa, na saddh±mattanti attho. Imesañhi,±nand±ti imesa½ antos±ºiya½ nisinn±na½ pañcanna½ bhikkhusat±na½. Yopacchimakoti yo guºavasena pacchimako, ±nandatthera½yeva sandh±y±ha. 7. Acinteyyasuttavaººan± 77. Sattame acinteyy±n²ti cintetu½ ayutt±ni. Na cintetabb±n²ti acinteyyatt±yevana cintetabb±ni. Y±ni cintentoti y±ni k±raº±ni cintento. Umm±dass±ti ummattaka-bh±vassa. Vigh±tass±ti dukkhassa. Buddhavisayoti buddh±na½ visayo, sabba-ññutaññ±º±d²na½ buddhaguº±na½ pavatti ca ±nubh±vo ca. Jh±navisayoti abhi-ññ±jh±navisayo. Kammavip±koti diµµhadhammavedan²y±d²na½ kamm±na½vip±ko. Lokacint±ti “kena nu kho candimas³riy± kat±, kena mah±pathav², kenamah±samuddo, kena satt± upp±dit±, kena pabbat±, kena ambat±lan±¼iker±da-yo”ti evar³p± lokacint±. 8. Dakkhiºasuttavaººan± 78. Aµµhame (2.0320) dakkhiº±visuddhiyoti d±nasaªkh±t±ya dakkhiº±ya visu-jjhanak±raº±ni. D±yakato visujjhat²ti mahapphalabh±vena visujjhati, mahapphal±hot²ti attho. Kaly±ºadhammoti sucidhammo. P±padhammoti l±makadhammo. D±ya-kato visujjhat²ti ettha vessantaramah±r±j± kathetabbo. So hi j³jakabr±hmaºassad±rake datv± mah±pathavi½ kampesi. Paµigg±hakato visujjhat²ti ettha kaly±º²na-d²mukhadv±rav±s² kevaµµo kathetabbo. So kira d²ghasumattherassa tikkhattu½

piº¹ap±ta½ datv± maraºamañce nipanno “ayyassa ma½ d²ghasumattherassadinnapiº¹ap±to uddharat²”ti ±ha. Neva d±yakatoti ettha va¹¹ham±nav±s² luddakokathetabbo. So kira petadakkhiºa½ dento ekassa duss²lasseva tayo v±re ad±si.Tatiyav±re “amanusso duss²lo ma½ vilumpat²”ti viravi. Ekassa s²lavato bhikkhunodatv± p±pitak±leyevassa p±puºi. D±yakato ceva visujjhati paµigg±hakato c±tiettha asadisad±na½ kathetabbanti. 9. Vaºijjasuttavaººan± 79. Navame t±dis± v±ti ta½sadis±va ta½sarikkhak±va. Chedag±min² hot²ticheda½ gacchati. Ya½ patthita½, ta½ sabba½ nassat²ti attho. Na yath±dhipp±y±hot²ti yath±jjh±say± na hoti. Par±dhipp±y± hot²ti parajjh±say± ajjh±sayato adhikata-raphal± hoti. Samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v±ti ettha samitap±pab±hitap±pat±hisamaºabr±hmaºat± veditabb±. Vadatu, bhante, paccayen±ti, bhante, catubbi-dhena c²var±din± paccayena vadeyy±s²ti eva½ pav±reti nimanteti. Yena pav±re-t²ti paricchinditv± yattakena pav±reti. Ta½ na det²ti ta½ sabbasova na deti. Nayath±dhipp±ya½ det²ti yath± tassa ajjh±sayo, eva½ d±tu½ na sakkoti, h±petv±appaka½ deti. Yath±dhipp±ya½ det²ti yattaka½ so icchati, tattakameva deti. Par±-dhipp±ya½ det²ti appaka½ pav±retv± avattharitv± bahu½ deti. 10. Kambojasuttavaººan± 80. Dasame (2.0321) neva sabh±ya½ nis²dat²ti vinicchayakaraºattha½ viniccha-yasabh±ya½ neva nis²dati. Na kammanta½ payojet²ti kasivaºijj±dimah±ka-mmanta½ nappayojeti. Na kamboja½ gacchat²ti bhoge sambharaºatth±ya kambo-jaraµµha½ na gacchati. Desan±mattameva ceta½, ya½ kiñci tiroraµµha½ na gaccha-t²ti attho. Kodhanoti-±d²su kodhanat±ya kodhapariyuµµhito atth±nattha½ na j±n±ti,issukit±ya parasampatti½ na sahati, maccharit±ya dhana½ datv± kicca½ k±tu½na sakkoti, nippaññat±ya kicca½ sa½vidh±tu½ na sakkoti. Tasm± et±ni sabh±nis²-dan±d²ni na karot²ti. Apaººakavaggo tatiyo. (9) 4. macalavaggo 1-5. P±º±tip±t±disuttapañcakavaººan± 81-85. Catutthassa paµham±d²ni utt±natth±neva. Pañcame “n²ce kule pacc±j±to”-ti-±dikena tamena yuttoti tamo. K±yaduccarit±d²hi puna nirayatam³pagamanatotamapar±yaºo. Iti ubhayenapi khandhatamova kathito hoti. “A¹¹he kule

pacc±j±to”ti-±dikena jotin± yuttato joti, ±lokabh³toti vutta½ hoti. K±yasucarit±d²hipuna sagguppattijotibh±v³pagamanato jotipar±yaºo. Imin± nayena itarepi dveveditabb±. Venakuleti vil²vak±rakule. Nes±dakuleti migaluddak±d²na½ kule. Rathak±raku-leti cammak±rakule. Pukkusakuleti pupphacha¹¹akakule. Kasiravuttiketi dukkha-vuttike. Dubbaººoti pa½supis±cako viya jh±makh±ºuvaººo. Duddasikoti vij±tam±-tuy±pi aman±padassano. Okoµimakoti lakuº¹ako. K±ºoti ekacchik±ºo v± ubhaya-cchik±ºo v±. Kuº²ti ekahatthakuº² v± ubhayahatthakuº² v±. Khañjoti ekap±da-khañjo v± ubhayap±dakhañjo v±. Pakkhahatoti hatapakkho p²µhasapp² (2.0322).Pad²peyyass±ti telakapall±dino d²pa-upakaraºassa. Eva½ kho, bhikkhaveti etthaeko puggalo bahiddh± ±loka½ adisv± m±tu kucchimhiyeva k±la½ katv± ap±yesunibbattanto sakalampi kappa½ sa½sarati. Sopi tamotamapar±yaºova. So panakuhakapuggalo bhaveyya. Kuhakassa hi evar³p± nipphatti hot²ti vutta½. Ettha ca “n²ce kule”ti-±d²hi ±gamanavipatti ceva paccuppannapaccayavipatti cadassit±. “Dalidde”ti-±d²hi pavattapaccayavipatti, “kasiravuttike”ti-±d²hi ±j²vup±yavi-patti, “dubbaººo”ti-±d²hi attabh±vavipatti, “bahv±b±dho”ti-±d²hi dukkhak±raºasa-m±yogo, “na l±bh²”ti-±d²hi sukhak±raºavipatti ceva upabhogavipatti ca, “k±yenaduccaritan”ti-±d²hi tamapar±yaºabh±vassa k±raºasam±yogo, “k±yassa bhed±”-ti-±d²hi sampar±yikatam³pagamo. Sukkapakkho vuttapaµipakkhanayena vedi-tabbo. 6. Oºatoºatasuttavaººan± 86. Chaµµhe oºatoºatoti id±ni n²cako ±yatimpi n²cako bhavissati. Oºatuººatotiid±ni n²co ±yati½ ucco bhavissati. Uººatoºatoti id±ni ucco ±yati½ n²co bhavissati.Uººatuººatoti id±ni ucco ±yatimpi ucco bhavissati. Vitth±ro pana nesa½ purimasu-ttanayeneva veditabbo. 7. Puttasuttavaººan± 87. Sattame samaºamacaloti samaºa-acalo, mak±ro padasandhikaro, niccala-samaºoti attho. Imin± sattavidhampi sekha½ dasseti. So hi s±sane m³laj±t±yasaddh±ya patiµµhitatt± acalo n±ma. Samaºapuº¹ar²koti puº¹ar²kasadiso samaºo.Puº¹ar²ka½ n±ma ³nasatapatta½ saroruha½. Imin± sukkhavipassakakh²º±sava½dasseti. So hi jh±n±bhiññ±na½ abh±vena aparipuººaguºatt± samaºapuº¹ar²kon±ma hoti. Samaºapadumoti padumasadiso samaºo. Paduma½ n±ma paripuººa-satapatta½ saroruha½. Imin± ubhatobh±gavimutta½ kh²º±sava½ dasseti. So hijh±n±bhiññ±na½ bh±vena paripuººaguºatt± samaºapadumo n±ma hoti (2.0323).Samaºesu samaºasukhum±loti sabbesupi etesu samaºesu sukhum±lasamaºomuducittasar²ro k±yikacetasikadukkharahito ekantasukh². Etena att±nañceva atta-sadise ca dasseti. Eva½ m±tika½ nikkhipitv± id±ni paµip±µiy± vibhajanto kathañca, bhikkhaveti-±-

dim±ha. Tattha sekhoti sattavidhopi sekho. P±µipadoti paµipannako. Anuttara½yogakkhema½ patthayam±no viharat²ti arahatta½ patthayanto viharati. Muddh±va-sittass±ti muddhani avasittassa, kat±bhisekass±ti attho. ¾bhisekoti abhiseka½k±tu½ yutto. Anabhisittoti na t±va abhisitto. Macalappattoti rañño khattiyassamuddh±vasittassa puttabh±vena ceva puttesu jeµµhakabh±vena ca na t±va abhisi-ttabh±vena ca abhisekappatti-atth±ya acalappatto niccalapatto. Mak±ro nip±ta-matta½. K±yena phusitv±ti n±mak±yena phusitv±. Y±citova bahula½ c²vara½ paribhuñjat²ti “ida½, bhante, paribhuñjath±”ti eva½d±yakehi y±cam±neheva upan²ta½ c²vara½ bahu½ paribhuñjati, kiñcideva ay±-cita½, b±kulatthero viya. Piº¹ap±ta½ khadiravanamagge s²valitthero viya. Sen±-sana½ aµµhakan±garasutte (ma. ni. 2.17 ±dayo; a. ni. 11.16 ±dayo) ±nandattheroviya. Gil±napaccaya½ pilindavacchathero viya. Tyass±ti te assa. Man±penev±timana½ all²yanakena. Samud±carant²ti kattabbakicc±ni karonti pavattanti v±. Upa-h±ra½ upaharant²ti k±yikacetasika-upah±ra½ upaharanti upan²yanti. Sannip±tik±-n²ti tiººampi sannip±tena nibbatt±ni. Utupariº±maj±n²ti utupariº±mato atis²ta-ati-u-ºha-ututo j±t±ni. Visamaparih±raj±n²ti acc±sana-atiµµh±n±dik± visamaparih±ratoj±t±ni. Opakkamik±n²ti vadhabandhan±di-upakkamena nibbatt±ni. Kammavip±kaj±-n²ti vin±pi imehi k±raºehi kevala½ pubbe katakammavip±kavaseneva j±t±ni.Catunna½ jh±n±nanti ettha kh²º±sav±nampi buddh±nampi kiriyajjh±n±neva adhi-ppet±ni. Sesa½ utt±natthamev±ti. 8. Sa½yojanasuttavaººan± 88. Aµµhame s±sane laddhappatiµµhatt± sot±pannova samaºamacaloti vutto,n±tibahuguºatt± na bahupatta½ viya saroruha½ sakad±g±m² (2.0324) samaºapu-º¹ar²koti, tato bahutaraguºatt± satapatta½ viya saroruha½ an±g±m² samaºapadu-moti, thaddhabh±vakar±na½ kiles±na½ sabbaso samucchinnatt± mudubh±va-ppatto kh²º±savo samaºasukhum±loti. 9. Samm±diµµhisuttavaººan± 89. Navame samm±diµµhikoti-±d²hi aµµhaªgikamaggavasena paµhamasutte viyasatta sekh± gahit±. Dutiyav±re dasaªgikamaggavasena v± arahattaphalañ±ºa-a-rahattaphalavimutt²hi saddhi½, aµµhaªgikamaggavasena v± sukkhavipassakakh²-º±savo kathito, tatiyav±re ubhatobh±gavimutto, catutthav±re tath±gato ca tath±ga-tasadisakh²º±savo c±ti. Iti ida½ sutta½ paµhamasutte kathitapuggal±na½ vase-neva kathita½, desan±mattameva panettha n±nanti. 10. Khandhasuttavaººan± 90. Dasame paµhamav±re arahattatth±ya payoga½ an±rabhitv± µhito pam±davi-h±r² sekhapuggalo kathito. Dutiyav±re anupp±ditajjh±no ±raddhavipassako appa-

m±davih±r² sekhapuggalo kathito. Tatiyav±re ±raddhavipassako appam±davih±r²aµµhavimokkhal±bh² sekhapuggalo kathito, catutthav±re paramasukhum±lakh²º±-savoti. Macalavaggo catuttho. (10) 5. asuravaggo 1. Asurasuttavaººan± 91. Pañcamassa paµhame asuroti asurasadiso b²bhaccho. Devoti devasadisoguºavasena abhir³po p±s±diko. 2. Paµhamasam±dhisuttavaººan± 92. Dutiye (2.0325) ajjhatta½ cetosamathass±ti niyakajjhatte appan±cittasam±-dhissa. Adhipaññ±dhammavipassan±y±ti saªkh±raparigg±hakavipassan±ñ±-ºassa. Tañhi adhipaññ±saªkh±tañca, pañcakkhandhasaªkh±tesu ca dhammesuvipassan±bh³ta½, tasm± “adhipaññ±dhammavipassan±”ti vuccat²ti. 3. Dutiyasam±dhisuttavaººan± 93. Tatiye yogo karaº²yoti yuttappayuttat± kattabb±. Chandoti kattukamyat±-chando. V±y±moti payogo. Uss±hoti tato adhimattatara½ v²riya½. Usso¼h²ti paªka-laggasakaµa-uddharaºasadisa½ mah±v²riya½. Appaµiv±n²ti anivattanat±. 4. Tatiyasam±dhisuttavaººan± 94. Catutthe eva½ kho, ±vuso, saªkh±r± daµµhabb±ti-±d²su, ±vuso, saªkh±r±n±ma aniccato daµµhabb±, aniccato sammasitabb±, aniccato passitabb±. Tath±dukkhato, anattatoti eva½ attho daµµhabbo. Eva½ kho, ±vuso, citta½ saºµhapeta-bbanti-±d²supi paµhamajjh±navasena, ±vuso, citta½ saºµhapetabba½ paµhamajjh±-navasena sannis±detabba½, paµhamajjh±navasena ekodi k±tabba½, paµhamajjh±-navasena sam±dahitabba½. Tath± dutiyajjh±n±divasen±ti eva½ attho daµµhabbo.Imesu t²supi suttesu samathavipassan± lokiyalokuttar±va kathit±. 5. Chav±l±tasuttavaººan± 95. Pañcame chav±l±tanti sus±ne al±ta½. Majjhe g³thagatanti majjhaµµh±neg³thamakkhita½. Neva g±me kaµµhattha½ pharat²ti k³µagop±nasithambhasop±n±-

d²na½ atth±ya anupaneyyat±ya g±me na kaµµhattha½ s±dheti, khettakuµip±da½ v±mañcap±da½ v± k±tu½ anupaneyyat±ya na araññe kaµµhattha½ s±dheti. Dv²sukoµ²su gayham±na½ hattha½ ¹ahati, majjhe gayham±na½ g³thena makkheti.Tath³pamanti ta½sarikkhaka½. Abhikkantataroti sundarataro. Paº²tataroti uttama-taro. Gav± kh²ranti g±vito kh²ra½. Kh²ramh± dadh²ti-±d²su para½ para½ purimatopurimato agga½, sappimaº¹o pana tesu sabbesupi aggameva (2.0326). Aggoti-±-d²su guºehi aggo ceva seµµho ca pamukho ca uttamo ca pavaro c±ti veditabbo.Chav±l±t³pam±ya na duss²lo puggalo kathito, appassuto pana vissaµµhaka-mmanto goºasadiso puggalo kathitoti veditabbo. Chaµµhe sabba½ utt±natthameva. 7. Khippanisantisuttavaººan± 97. Sattame khippanisant²ti khippanis±mano s²gha½ j±nitu½ samattho. Sut±-nañca dhamm±nanti sutappaguº±na½ tantidhamm±na½. Atth³paparikkh²ti attha½upaparikkhako. Atthamaññ±ya dhammamaññ±y±ti aµµhakathañca p±¼iñca j±nitv±.Dhamm±nudhammappaµipanno hot²ti navalokuttaradhamm±na½ anur³padha-mmabh³ta½ sas²laka½ pubbabh±gappaµipada½ paµipanno hoti. No ca kaly±ºav±-coti na sundaravacano. Na kaly±ºav±kkaraºoti na sundaravacanaghoso hoti. Pori-y±ti-±d²hi saddhi½ no-k±ro yojetabboyeva. Guºaparipuºº±ya apalibuddh±ya ado-s±ya aga¼itapadabyañjan±ya attha½ viññ±petu½ samatth±ya v±c±ya samann±-gato na hot²ti attho. Imin± up±yena sabbattha attho veditabbo. 8. Attahitasuttavaººan± 98-99. Aµµhama½ puggalajjh±sayavasen±pi dasabalassa desan±ñ±ºavil±se-n±pi kathita½, navama½ pañcaveravasena. 10. Potaliyasuttavaººan± 100. Dasame k±len±ti yuttappattak±lena. Khamat²ti ruccati. Yadida½ tatthatattha k±laññut±Ti y± es± tattha tattha k±la½ j±nan±. Ta½ ta½ k±la½ ñatv± hi ava-ºº±rahassa avaººakathana½ vaºº±rahassa ca vaººakathana½ paº¹it±na½pakat²ti dasseti. Asuravaggo pañcamo. Dutiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½.

3. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ (11) 1. val±hakavaggo 1-2. Val±hakasuttadvayavaººan± 101-2. Tatiyapaºº±sakassa (2.0327) paµhame val±hak±ti megh±. Bh±sit± hoti nokatt±ti “idañcidañca kariss±m²”ti kevala½ bh±satiyeva, na karoti. Katt± hoti nobh±sit±ti akathetv±va “idañcidañca may± k±tu½ vaµµat²”ti katt± hoti. Eva½sabbattha attho veditabbo. Dutiya½ utt±natthameva. 3. Kumbhasuttavaººan± 103. Tatiye kumbh±ti ghaµ±. Tuccho pihitoti rittako pihitamukho. P³ro vivaµotiudakapuººo ap±rutamukho. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. 4. Udakarahadasuttavaººan± 104. Catutthe utt±no gambh²robh±soti-±d²su pur±ºapaººarasasambhinnavaººok±¼a-udako gambh²robh±so n±ma, acchavippasannamaºivaººa-udako utt±no-bh±so n±ma. 5-6. Ambasuttavaººan± 105-6. Pañcame ±ma½ pakkavaºº²ti ±maka½ hutv± olokent±na½ pakkasa-disa½ kh±yati. Eva½ sabbapad±ni daµµhabb±ni. Chaµµha½ utt±natthameva. 7. M³sikasuttavaººan± 107. Sattame yo ±v±µa½ khaºati, na ca tattha vasati, so g±dha½ katt± no vasi-t±ti vuccati. Khant±tipi p±µho. Imin± nayena sabbapad±ni veditabb±ni. 8. Bal²baddasuttavaººan± 108. Aµµhame (2.0328) yo attano gogaºa½ maddati, na paragogaºa½, aya½sagavacaº¹o no paragavacaº¹oti eva½ sabbapad±ni veditabb±ni. Ubbejet±hot²ti ghaµµetv± vijjhitv± ubbegapatta½ karoti. 9. Rukkhasuttavaººan±

109. Navame pheggu pheggupariv±roti niss±ro pheggurukkho pheggurukkhe-heva parivuto. S±rapariv±roti khadir±d²hi s±rarukkheheva parivuto. Esa nayosabbattha. 10. ¾s²visasuttavaººan± 110. Dasame ±gataviso na ghoravisoti yassa visa½ ±gacchati, ghora½ pana nahoti, cirak±la½ na p²¼eti. Sesapadesupi eseva nayoti. Val±hakavaggo paµhamo. (12) 2. kesivaggo 1. Kesisuttavaººan± 111. Dutiyassa paµhame kes²ti tassa n±ma½. Assadamme s±ret²ti assadammas±-rathi. Saºhenapi vinet²ti-±d²su tassa anucchavika½ sakk±ra½ katv± subhojana½bhojetv± madhurap±na½ p±yetv± muduvacanena samud±caritv± damentosaºhena dameti n±ma, j±ºubandhanamukhabandhan±d²hi ceva patodavijjhanaka-s±bhigh±tapharusavacanehi ca damento pharusena dameti n±ma, k±lena k±la½tadubhaya½ karonto saºhapharusena dameti n±ma. 2. Javasuttavaººan± 112. Dutiye (2.0329) ajjaven±ti ujukabh±vena. Javen±ti padavegena. Khanti-y±ti adhiv±sanakkhantiy±. Soraccen±ti sucibh±vas²lena. Puggalaguºaªgesu jave-n±ti ñ±ºajavena. Sesamettha utt±natthameva. 3. Patodasuttavaººan± 113. Tatiye patodacch±yanti vijjhanattha½ ukkhittassa patodassa ch±ya½.Sa½vijjat²ti “javo me gahetabbo”ti sallakkhaºavasena sa½vijjati. Sa½vega½ ±pajja-t²ti sa½vega½ paµipajjati lomavedhaviddhoti lomak³pe patodavedhena viddha-matto. Cammavedhaviddhoti chavicamma½ chindantena patodavedhena viddho.Aµµhivedhaviddhoti aµµhi½ bhindantena vedhena viddho. K±yen±ti n±mak±yena.Paramasaccanti nibb±na½. Sacchikarot²ti passati. Paññ±y±ti sahavipassan±yamaggapaññ±ya. 4. N±gasuttavaººan±

114. Catutthe aµµhi½ katv±ti aµµhiko hutv±. Tiºavaninn±dasadd±nanti ettha tiºa-voti ¹iº¹imo, ninn±dasaddoti sabbesampi ekatomissito mah±saddo. Þa½s±d²su¹a½s±ti piªgalamakkhik±, makas± makas±va. Khippaññeva gant± hot²ti s²lasam±-dhipaññ±vimuttivimuttiñ±ºadassan±ni p³retv± s²ghameva gant± hoti. 5. Ýh±nasuttavaººan± 115. Pañcame µh±n±n²Ti k±raº±ni. Anatth±ya sa½vattat²ti ahit±ya ava¹¹hiy±sa½vattati. Ettha ca paµhama½ op±takkhaºanamacchabandhanasandhicchedan±-dibheda½ sadukkha½ savigh±ta½ p±pakamma½ veditabba½, dutiya½ samaj²vi-k±na½ gih²na½ pupphaccha¹¹ak±dikamma½ sudh±koµµana-gehacch±dana-asu-ciµµh±nasammajjan±dikammañca veditabba½, tatiya½ sur±p±nagandhavilepana-m±l±pi¼andhan±dikammañceva ass±davasena pavatta½ p±º±tip±t±dikammañcaveditabba½, catuttha½ dhammassavanatth±ya gamanak±le suddhavatthacch±da-na-m±l±gandh±d²na½ ±d±ya gamana½ (2.0330) cetiyavandana½ bodhivandana½madhuradhammakath±savana½ pañcas²lasam±d±nanti evam±d²su somanassasa-mpayutta½ kusalakamma½ veditabba½. Purisath±meti purisassa ñ±ºath±-masmi½. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. 6. Appam±dasuttavaººan± 116. Chaµµhe yato khoti yad± kho. Sampar±yikass±ti desan±mattameta½, kh²º±-savo pana neva sampar±yikassa, na diµµhadhammikassa maraºassa bh±yati.Sova idha adhippeto. Keci pana “samm±diµµhi bh±vit±ti vacanato sot±panna½±di½ katv± sabbepi ariy± adhippet±”ti vadanti. 7. ¾rakkhasuttavaººan± 117. Sattame attar³pen±ti attano anur³pena anucchavikena, hitak±men±ti attho.Rajan²yes³ti r±gassa paccayabh³tesu. Dhammes³ti sabh±vesu, iµµh±rammaºe-s³ti attho. Eva½ sabbattha nayo veditabbo. Na rajjat²ti diµµhivasena na rajjati. Sesa-padesupi eseva nayo. Na ca pana samaºavacanahetupi gacchat²ti samaº±na½parav±d²na½ vacanahetupi attano diµµhi½ pah±ya tesa½ diµµhivasena na gaccha-t²ti attho. Idh±pi kh²º±savova adhippeto. 8-10. Sa½vejan²y±disuttattayavaººan± 118-120. Aµµhame dassan²y±n²ti passitabbayuttak±ni. Sa½vejan²y±n²ti sa½vega-janak±ni. Navame j±tibhayanti j±ti½ ±rabbha uppajjanakabhaya½. Sesapadesupieseva nayo. Dasame aggibhayanti aggi½ paµicca uppajjanakabhaya½. Sesapade-supi eseva nayo.

Kesivaggo dutiyo. (13) 3. bhayavaggo 1. Att±nuv±dasuttavaººan± 121. Tatiyassa (2.0331) paµhame att±nuv±dabhayanti att±na½ anuvadantassauppajjanakabhaya½. Par±nuv±dabhayanti parassa anuv±dato uppajjanaka-bhaya½. Daº¹abhayanti dvatti½sa kammak±raº± paµicca uppajjanakabhaya½.Duggatibhayanti catt±ro ap±ye paµicca uppajjanakabhaya½. Ida½ vuccati,bhikkhave, att±nuv±dabhayanti-±d²su att±nuv±dabhaya½ t±va paccavekkha-ntassa ajjhatta½ hir² samuµµh±ti, s±ssa t²su dv±resu sa½vara½ janeti, t²su dv±resusa½varo catup±risuddhis²la½ hoti. So tasmi½ s²le patiµµh±ya vipassana½va¹¹hetv± aggaphale patiµµh±ti. Par±nuv±dabhaya½ pana paccavekkhantassabahiddh± ottappa½ samuµµh±ti, tadassa t²su dv±resu sa½vara½ janeti, t²sudv±resu sa½varo catup±risuddhis²la½ hoti. So tasmi½ s²le patiµµh±ya vipassana½va¹¹hetv± aggaphale patiµµh±ti. Duggatibhaya½ paccavekkhantassa ajjhatta½hir² samuµµh±ti, s±ssa t²su dv±resu sa½vara½ janeti, t²su dv±resu sa½varo catup±-risuddhis²la½ hoti. So tasmi½ s²le patiµµh±ya vipassana½ va¹¹hetv± aggaphalepatiµµh±ti. 2. Ðmibhayasuttavaººan± 122. Dutiye udakorohantass±ti udaka½ otarantassa. P±µikaªkhitabb±n²ti icchita-bb±ni. Susuk±bhayanti caº¹amacchabhaya½. Mukh±varaºa½ maññe karont²timukhapidahana½ viya karonti. Odarikattass±ti mahodarat±ya mahagghasabh±-vassa. Arakkhiteneva k±yen±ti-±d²su k±yadv±re tividhassa sa½varassa abh±vatoarakkhitena k±yena. Vac²dv±re catubbidhassa sa½varassa abh±vato arakkhit±yav±c±ya. 3. Paµhaman±n±karaºasuttavaººan± 123. Tatiye tadass±det²ti ta½ jh±na½ sukhass±dena ass±deti. Nik±met²tipattheti. Vitti½ ±pajjat²Ti tuµµhi½ ±pajjati. Tadadhimuttoti (2.0332) tasmi½ adhi-mutto, ta½ v± adhimutto. Tabbahulavih±r²ti tena jh±nena bahula½ viharanto. Saha-byata½ upapajjat²ti sahabh±va½ gacchati, tattha nibbattat²ti attho. Kappo ±yuppa-m±ºanti ettha paµhamajjh±na½ atthi h²na½, atthi majjhima½, atthi paº²ta½. Tatthah²nena uppann±na½ kappassa tatiyo koµµh±so ±yuppam±ºa½, majjhimena upa-¹¹hakappo, paº²tena kappo. Ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Nirayampi gacchat²ti nira-

yagaman²yassa kammassa appah²natt± apar±para½ gacchati, na anantarameva.Tasmi½yeva bhave parinibb±yat²ti tasmi½yeva r³pabhave µhatv± parinibb±yati,na heµµh± otarati. Yadida½ gatiy± upapattiy± sat²ti ya½ ida½ gatiy± ca upapattiy±ca sati sekhassa ariyas±vakassa paµisandhivasena heµµh± anotaritv± tasmi½yevar³pabhave upari dutiyatatiy±d²su aññatarasmi½ brahmaloke parinibb±na½, puthu-jjanassa pana niray±digamana½, ida½ n±n±karaºanti attho. Dve kapp±ti etth±pi dutiyajjh±na½ vuttanayeneva tividha½ hoti. Tattha paº²ta-bh±vanena nibbatt±na½ aµµhakapp± ±yuppam±ºa½, majjhimena catt±ro, h²nenadve. Ta½ sandh±yeta½ vutta½. Catt±ro kapp±ti ettha ya½ heµµh± vutta½ “kappo,dve kapp±”ti, tampi ±haritv± attho veditabbo. Kappoti ca

guºassapi n±ma½, tasm± kappo dve kapp± catt±ro kapp±ti ayamettha atthodaµµhabbo. Ida½ vutta½ hoti– yo paµhama½ vutto kappo, so dve v±re gaºetv±ekena guºena dve kapp± honti, dutiyena catt±ro, puna te catt±ro kapp±ti imehicat³hi guºehi guºit± ekena guºena aµµha honti, dutiyena so¼asa, tatiyenadvatti½sa, catutthena catusaµµh²ti. Evamidha paº²tajjh±navasena catusaµµhi kapp±gahit±ti veditabb±. Pañca kappasat±n²ti ida½ paº²tasseva upapattijjh±nassavasena vutta½. Vehapphalesu v± paµhamajjh±nabh³mi-±d²su viya tiººa½ brahma-lok±na½ abh±vato ettakameva ±yuppam±ºa½. Tasm± eva½ vutta½. 4. Dutiyan±n±karaºasuttavaººan± 124. Catutthe (2.0333) r³pameva r³pagata½. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Anicca-toti-±d²su hutv± abh±vaµµhena aniccato, ±b±dhaµµhena rogato, anto padussana-µµhena gaº¹ato, anupaviµµhaµµhena sallato, sadukkhaµµhena aghato, samp²¼ana-µµhena ±b±dhato, Avidheyyaµµhena parato, palujjanaµµhena palokato, nissatta-µµhena suññato, avasavattanaµµhena anattato. Ettha ca “aniccato palokato”ti dv²hipadehi aniccalakkhaºa½ kathita½, “suññato anattato”ti dv²hi anattalakkhaºa½,sesehi dukkhalakkhaºa½ kathitanti veditabba½. Samanupassat²ti ñ±ºenapassati. Eva½ pañcakkhandhe tilakkhaºa½ ±ropetv± passanto tayo magge t²ºiphal±ni sacchikaroti. Suddh±v±s±na½ dev±na½ sahabyata½ upapajjat²ti tatthaµhito catutthajjh±na½ bh±vetv± upapajjati. 5-6. Mett±suttadvayavaººan± 125-126. Pañcame paµhamajjh±navasena mett±, dutiy±divasena karuº±dayodassit±. Chaµµha½ catutthe vuttanayeneva veditabba½. 7. Paµhamatath±gata-acchariyasuttavaººan± 127. Sattame p±tubh±v±ti p±tubh±vena. Kucchi½ okkamat²ti ettha kucchi½okkanto hot²ti attho. Okkante hi tasmi½ eva½ hoti, na okkamam±ne. Appam±ºotivu¹¹hippam±ºo, vipuloti attho. U¼±roti tasseva vevacana½. Dev±na½ dev±nubh±-vanti ettha dev±na½ ayam±nubh±vo– nivatthavatthassa pabh± dv±dasa yojan±nipharati, tath± sar²rassa, tath± vim±nassa, ta½ atikkamitv±ti attho. Lokantarik±titiººa½ tiººa½ cakkav±¼±na½ antar± ekeko lokantariko hoti, tiººa½ sakaµaca-kk±na½ patt±na½ v± aññamañña½ ±hacca µhapit±na½ majjhe ok±so viya. Sopana lokantarikanirayo parim±ºato aµµhayojanasahassappam±ºo hoti. Agh±ti (2.0334niccavivaµ±. Asa½vut±ti heµµh±pi appatiµµh±. Andhak±r±ti tamabh³t±. Andhak±rati-mis±ti cakkhuviññ±ºuppattiniv±raºato andhabh±vakaraºatimis±ya samann±gat±.Tattha kira cakkhuviññ±ºa½ na j±yati. Eva½mahiddhik±nanti candimas³riy± kiraekappah±reneva t²su d²pesu paññ±yanti, eva½mahiddhik±. Ekek±ya dis±ya navanava yojanasatasahass±ni andhak±ra½ vidhamitv± ±loka½ dassenti, eva½mah±nu-

bh±v±. ¾bh± n±nubhont²ti pabh± nappahonti. Te kira cakkav±¼apabbatassa vema-jjhena caranti cakkav±¼apabbatañca atikkamitv± lokantaraniray±. Tasm± tesa½tattha ±bh± nappahonti. Yepi tattha satt±ti yepi tasmi½ lokantaramah±niraye satt± upapann±. Ki½ panakamma½ katv± tattha uppajjant²ti? Bh±riya½ d±ruºa½ m±t±pit³na½ dhammikasa-maºabr±hmaº±nañca upari apar±dha½, aññañca divase divase p±ºavadh±dis±-hasikakamma½ katv± uppajjanti tambapaººid²pe abhayacoran±gacor±dayo viya.Tesa½ attabh±vo tig±vutiko hoti, vaggul²na½ viya d²ghanakh± honti. Te rukkhevagguliyo viya nakhehi cakkav±¼apabbatap±de lagganti. Yad± sa½sappant± añña-maññassa hatthap±sagat± honti, atha “bhakkho no laddho”ti maññam±n± tatthaby±vaµ± viparivattitv± lokasandh±raka-udake patanti, v±te paharantepi madhuka-phal±ni viya chijjitv± udake patanti, patitamatt±va accantakh±re udake piµµhapiº¹iviya vil²yanti. Aññepi kira bho santi satt±ti bho yath± maya½ mah±dukkha½ anu-bhav±ma, eva½ aññepi kira satt± ida½ dukkha½ anubhavanatth±ya idh³papa-nn±ti ta½divasa½ passanti. Aya½ pana obh±so ekay±gup±namattampi na tiµµhati.Y±vat± nidd±yitv± pabuddho ±rammaºa½ vibh±veti, tattaka½ k±la½ hoti. D²gha-bh±ºak± pana “acchar±saªgh±tamattameva vijju-obh±so viya niccharitv± ki½idanti bhaºant±na½yeva antaradh±yat²”ti vadanti. 8. Dutiyatath±gata-acchariyasuttavaººan± 128. Aµµhame taºh±diµµh²hi all²yitabbaµµhena ±layoti pañca k±maguº±, sakala-meva v± vaµµa½. ¾ramanti etth±ti ±r±mo, ±layo ±r±mo etiss±ti ±lay±r±m±. ¾layerat±ti ±layarat± (2.0335). ¾laye sammudit±ti ±layasammudit±. An±laye dhammeti±layapaµipakkhe vivaµµ³panissite ariyadhamme. Suss³sat²ti sotuk±mo hoti. Sota½odahat²ti sota½ µhapeti. Aññ± citta½ upaµµhapet²ti ±j±nanatth±ya citta½ paccupa-µµhapeti. M±noTi maññan±, maññitabbaµµhena v± sakala½ vaµµameva. M±navinayedhammeti m±navinayadhamme. Upasamapaµipakkho anupasamo, Anupasanta-µµhena v± vaµµameva anupasamo n±ma. Opasamiketi upasamakare vivaµµ³pani-ssite. Avijj±ya gat± samann±gat±ti avijj±gat±. Avijjaº¹akosena pariyonaddhatt±aº¹a½ viya bh³t±ti aº¹abh³t±. Samantato onaddh±ti pariyonaddh±. Avijj±vina-yeti avijj±vinayo vuccati arahatta½, ta½nissite dhamme desiyam±neti attho. Itiimasmi½ sutte cat³su µh±nesu vaµµa½, cat³su vivaµµa½ kathita½. 9. ¾nanda-acchariyasuttavaººan± 129. Navame bhikkhuparis± ±nanda½ dassan±y±ti ye bhagavanta½ passitu-k±m± thera½ upasaªkamanti, ye v± “±yasm± kir±nando samantap±s±diko abhi-r³po dassan²yo bahussuto saªghasobhano”ti therassa guºe sutv± ±gacchanti, tesandh±ya “bhikkhuparis± ±nanda½ dassan±ya upasaªkamat²”ti vutta½. Esa nayosabbattha. Attaman±ti “savanena no dassana½ samet²”ti sakaman± tuµµhacitt±.Dhammanti “kacci, ±vuso, khaman²ya½, kacci y±pan²ya½, kacci yonisomanasik±-

rakamma½ karotha, ±cariyupajjh±yavatta½ p³reth±”ti evar³pa½ paµisanth±ra-dhamma½. Tattha bhikkhun²su “kacci, bhaginiyo, aµµha garudhamme sam±d±yavattath±”ti idampi n±n±karaºa½ hoti. Up±sakesu “sv±gata½, up±saka, na te kiñcis²sa½ v± aªga½ v± rujjati, arog± te puttabh±taro”ti na eva½ paµisanth±ra½ karoti,eva½ pana karoti– “katha½, up±sak±, t²ºi saraº±ni pañca s²l±ni rakkhatha,m±sassa aµµha uposathe karotha, m±t±pit³na½ upaµµh±navatta½ p³retha,dhammikasamaºabr±hmaºe paµijaggath±”ti. Up±sik±supi eseva nayo. 10. Cakkavatti-acchariyasuttavaººan± 130. Dasame khattiyaparis±ti abhisitt± anabhisitt± ca khattiy±. Te hi kira “r±j±cakkavatt² n±ma abhir³po p±s±diko hoti, ±k±sena (2.0336) vicaranto rajja½ anus±-sati, dhammiko dhammar±j±”ti tassa guºakatha½ sutv± savanena dassanamhisamente attaman± honti. Bh±sat²ti “katha½, t±t±, r±jadhamma½ p³retha, paveºi½rakkhath±”ti paµisanth±ra½ karoti. Br±hmaºesu pana “kathañca, ±cariy±, mantev±cetha, antev±sik± mante gaºhanti, dakkhiºa½ v± vatth±ni v± s²la½ v± labhath±”-ti eva½ paµisanth±ra½ karoti. Gahapat²su “katha½, t±t±, na vo r±jakulato daº¹enav± bandhanena v± p²¼± atthi, samm± devo dh±ra½ anuppavecchati, sass±nisampajjant²”ti eva½ paµisanth±ra½ karoti. Samaºesu “katha½, bhante, kaccipabbajitaparikkh±r± sulabh±, samaºadhamme nappamajjath±”ti eva½ paµisa-nth±ra½ karot²ti. Bhayavaggo tatiyo. (14) 4. puggalavaggo 1. Sa½yojanasuttavaººan± 131. Catutthassa paµhame upapattipaµil±bhiy±n²ti yehi anantar± upapatti½ paµi-labhati. Bhavapaµil±bhiy±n²ti upapattibhavassa paµil±bh±ya paccay±ni. Sakad±g±-miss±ti ida½ appah²nasa½yojanesu ariyesu uttamakoµiy± gahita½. Yasm± panaantar±parinibb±yissa antar± upapatti natthi, ya½ pana so tattha jh±na½ sam±pa-jjati, ta½ kusalatt± “upapattibhavassa paccayo” teva saªkhya½ gacchati.Tasm±ssa “upapattipaµil±bhiy±ni sa½yojan±ni pah²n±ni, bhavapaµil±bhiy±nisa½yojan±ni appah²n±n²”ti vutta½. Orambh±giyesu ca appah²na½ up±d±ya saka-d±g±missa avisesena “orambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±ni appah²n±n²”ti vutta½. Sesa-mettha utt±nameva. 2. Paµibh±nasuttavaººan±

132. Dutiye yuttappaµibh±no no muttappaµibh±noti pañha½ kathento yuttamevakatheti, s²gha½ pana na katheti, saºikameva kathet²ti attho. Imin± nayena sabba-pad±ni veditabb±ni. 3. Ugghaµitaññ³suttavaººan± 133. Tatiye (2.0337) catunnampi puggal±na½ imin± suttena viseso veditabbo– “Katamo ca puggalo ugghaµitaññ³, yassa puggalassa saha ud±haµavel±ya dhamm±bhisamayo hoti, aya½ vuccati puggalo ugghaµitaññ³. Katamo ca puggalo vipañcitaññ³, yassa puggalassa vitth±rena atthe vibhajiyam±ne dhamm±bhisamayo hoti, aya½ vuccati puggalo vipañcitaññ³. Katamo ca puggalo neyyo, yassa puggalassa uddesato paripucchato yonisomanasikaroto kaly±ºamitte sevato bhajato payirup±sato anupubbena dhamm±bhisamayo hoti, aya½ vuccati puggalo neyyo. Katamo ca puggalo padaparamo, yassa puggalassa bahumpi suºato bahumpi bhaºato bahumpi dh±rayato bahumpi v±cayato na t±ya j±tiy± dhamm±bhisamayo hoti, aya½ vuccati puggalo padapara- mo”ti (pu. pa. 148-151). 4. Uµµh±naphalasuttavaººan± 134. Catutthe uµµh±nav²riyeneva divasa½ v²tin±metv± tassa nissandaphala-matta½ kiñcideva labhitv± j²vika½ kappeti, ta½ pana uµµh±na½ ±gamma kiñcipuññaphala½ nappaµilabhati, aya½ uµµh±naphal³paj²v² na kammaphal³paj²v²n±ma. C±tumah±r±jike pana deve ±di½ katv± sabbepi dev± uµµh±nav²riyena vin±puññaphalasseva upaj²vanato kammaphal³paj²vino na uµµh±naphal³paj²vinon±ma. R±jar±jamah±matt±dayo uµµh±naphal³paj²vino ca kammaphal³paj²vino ca.Nerayikasatt± neva uµµh±naphal³paj²vino na kammaphal³paj²vino. Imasmi½ suttepuññaphalameva kammaphalanti adhippeta½, tañca tesa½ natthi. 5. S±vajjasuttavaººan± 135. Pañcame paµhamo andhab±laputhujjano, dutiyo antarantar± kusalak±rakolokiyaputhujjano, tatiyo sot±panno, sakad±g±mi-an±g±minopi (2.0338) etenevasaªgahit±. Catuttho kh²º±savo. So hi ekanteneva anavajjo. 6-7. S²lasutt±divaººan± 136-137. Chaµµhe paµhamo lokiyamah±jano, dutiyo sukkhavipassako sot±pannoca sakad±g±m² ca, tatiyo an±g±m². So hi yasm± taªkhaºikampi upapattinimittaka½jh±na½ paµilabhatiyeva, tasm± sukkhavipassakopi sam±dhismi½ parip³rak±r²-yeva. Catuttho kh²º±savoyeva. So hi sabbesa½ s²l±dipaccan²k±na½ pah²natt±sabbattha parip³rak±r² n±ma. Sattamepi chaµµhe vuttanayeneva puggalapari-

cchedo veditabbo.

8. Nikaµµhasuttavaººan± 138. Aµµhame nikaµµhak±yoti niggatak±yo. Anikaµµhacittoti anupaviµµhacitto. K±ye-neva g±mato nikkhanto, cittena araññe vasantopi g±mameva paviµµhoti vutta½hoti. Imin± nayena sabbattha attho veditabbo. 9. Dhammakathikasuttavaººan± 139. Navame asahitanti atthena asa½yutta½. Na kusal± hot²ti na chek± hoti.Sahit±sahitass±ti atthanissitassa v± anissitassa v±. Eva½ sabbattha attho vedi-tabbo. 10. V±d²suttavaººan± 140. Dasame atthato pariy±d±na½ gacchat²ti aµµhakatha½ pucchito pariy±-d±na½ parikkhaya½ gacchati, kathetu½ na sakkoti. No byañjanatoti byañjana½panassa pavattati na pariy±diyati. Eseva nayo sabbatth±ti. Puggalavaggo catuttho. (15) 5. ±bh±vaggo 1. ¾bh±suttavaººan± 141. Pañcamassa (2.0339) paµhame ±bh±sanavasena candova cand±bh±.Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. 2-5. Pabh±sutt±divaººan± 142-145. Dutiy±d²supi pabh±sanavasena candova candappabh±. ¾lokanava-sena candova cand±loko. Obh±sanavasena candova candobh±so. Pajjotanava-sena candova candapajjototi. Eva½ sabbapadesupi attho veditabbo. 6. Paµhamak±lasuttavaººan± 146. Chaµµhe k±l±Ti yuttappayuttak±l±. K±lena dhammassavananti yuttappayu-ttak±le dhammassavana½. Dhammas±kacch±ti pañhapucchanavissajjanavasenapavatt± sa½sandanakath±.

7. Dutiyak±lasuttavaººan± 147. Sattame k±l±ti tasmi½ tasmi½ k±le dhammassavan±divasena pavatt±na½kusaladhamm±na½ eta½ adhivacana½. Te bh±viyanti ceva anuparivattiyanti ca.¾sav±na½ khayanti arahatta½. Aµµhama½ utt±natthameva. 9-10. Sucaritasutt±divaººan± 149-150. Navame saºh± v±c±ti mudukav±c±. Mantabh±s±ti mantasaªkh±t±yapaññ±ya paricchinditv± kathitakath±. Dasame s²las±roti s±rasamp±paka½ s²la½.Sesesupi eseva nayo. ¾bh±vaggo pañcamo. Tatiyapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 4. Catutthapaºº±saka½ (16) 1. indriyavaggo 1. Indriyasutt±divaººan± 151. Catutthassa (2.0340) paµhame saddh±dhurena indaµµha½ karot²ti saddhi-ndriya½. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Dutiye assaddhiye akampanaµµhena saddh±bala½.Sesesupi eseva nayo. Tatiye anavajjabalanti niddosabala½. Saªgahabalantisaªgaºhitabbayuttak±na½ saªgaºhanabala½. Catutthapañcam±ni utt±n±neva. 6. Kappasuttavaººan± 156. Chaµµhe sa½vaµµat²ti ettha tayo sa½vaµµ± ±posa½vaµµo, tejosa½vaµµo, v±yo-sa½vaµµoti. Tisso sa½vaµµas²m± ±bhassar±, subhakiºh±, vehapphal±ti. Yad±kappo tejena sa½vaµµati, ±bhassarato heµµh± aggin± ¹ayhati. Yad± ±pena sa½va-µµati, subhakiºhato heµµh± udakena vil²yati. Yad± v±tena sa½vaµµati, vehapphalatoheµµh± v±tena viddha½sati. Vitth±rato pana sad±pi eka½ buddhakkhetta½ vina-ssati. Ayamettha saªkhepo, vitth±rakath± pana visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 2-404 ±dayo) vuttanayeneva veditabb±. 7. Rogasuttavaººan±

157. Sattame vigh±tav±ti mahicch±paccayena vigh±tena dukkhena samann±-gato. Asantuµµhoti cat³su paccayesu t²hi santosehi asantuµµho. Anavaññappaµil±bh±-y±ti parehi anavaj±nanassa paµil±bhatth±ya. L±bhasakk±rasilokappaµil±bh±y±tisusaªkhatacatupaccayasaªkh±tassa l±bhasakk±rassa ceva vaººabhaºanasa-ªkh±tassa silokassa ca paµil±bhatth±ya. Saªkh±ya kul±ni upasaªkamat²ti “iti ma½ete j±nissant²”ti j±nanatth±ya kul±ni upasaªkamati. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. 8. Parih±nisuttavaººan± 158. Aµµhame (2.0341) gambh²res³ti atthagambh²resu. Ýh±n±µh±nes³ti k±raº±-k±raºesu. Na kamat²ti n±vag±hati nappavattati. Paññ±cakkh³Ti ettha uggahapari-pucch±paññ±pi vaµµati, sammasanappaµivedhapaññ±pi vaµµatiyeva. 9. Bhikkhun²suttavaººan± 159. Navame ehi tvanti there paµibaddhacitt± ta½ pahiºitu½ evam±ha. Sas²sa½p±rupitv±ti saha s²sena k±ya½ p±rupitv±. Mañcake nipajj²ti vegena mañcaka½paññ±petv± tattha nipajji. Etadavoc±ti tass±k±ra½ sallakkhetv± lobhappah±na-tth±ya saºheneva asubhakatha½ kathetu½ eta½ avoca. ¾h±rasambh³toti ±h±-rena sambh³to ±h±ra½ niss±ya va¹¹hito. ¾h±ra½ niss±ya ±h±ra½ pajahat²tipaccuppanna½ kaba¼²k±r±h±ra½ niss±ya ta½ eva½ yoniso sevam±no pubbaka-mmasaªkh±ta½ ±h±ra½ pajahati. Paccuppannepi pana kaba¼²k±r±h±re nikanti-taºh± pajahitabb±. Taºha½ pajahat²ti id±ni eva½ pavatta½ paccuppannataºha½ niss±ya vaµµam³-lika½ pubbataºha½ pajahati. Aya½ pana paccuppannataºh± kusal± akusal±ti?Akusal±. Sevitabb± na sevitabb±ti? Sevitabb±. Paµisandhi½ ±ka¹¹hati n±ka¹¹ha-t²ti? N±ka¹¹hati. Etiss±pi pana paccuppann±ya sevitabbataºh±ya nikanti pajahita-bb±yeva. So hi n±ma ±yasm± ±sav±na½ khay± upasampajja viharissati,kimaªga½ pan±hanti ettha kimaªga½ pan±ti k±raºaparivitakkanameta½. Ida½vutta½ hoti– so ±yasm± arahattaphala½ sacchikatv± viharissati, aha½ kena k±ra-ºena na sacchikatv± vihariss±mi. Sopi hi ±yasm± samm±sambuddhasseva putto,ahampi samm±sambuddhasseva putto, mayhampeta½ uppajjissat²ti. M±na½niss±y±ti ida½ eva½ uppannasevitabbam±na½ niss±ya. M±na½ pajahat²ti vaµµa-m³laka½ pubbam±na½ pajahati. Ya½ niss±ya panesa ta½ pajahati, sopi taºh±viya akusalo ceva sevitabbo ca, no ca paµisandhi½ ±ka¹¹hati. Nikanti panatasmimpi pajahitabb±va. Setugh±to (2.0342) vutto bhagavat±ti padagh±to paccayagh±to buddhenabhagavat± kathito. Iti imehi cat³hi aªgehi there desana½ vinivaµµente tass±bhikkhuniy± thera½ ±rabbha uppanno chandar±go apagañchi. S±pi thera½kham±petu½ accaya½ desesi, theropiss± paµiggaºhi. Ta½ dassetu½ atha kho s±bhikkhun²ti-±di vutta½.

10. Sugatavinayasuttavaººan± 160. Dasame duggahitanti uppaµip±µiy± gahita½. Pariy±puºant²ti va¼añjentikathenti. Padabyañjaneh²ti ettha padameva atthassa byañjanato byañjanantivutta½. Dunnikkhittass±ti duµµhu nikkhittassa uppaµip±µiy± µhapitassa. Atthopidunnayo hot²ti aµµhakath± n²haritv± kathetu½ na sakk± hoti. Chinnam³lakoti m³la-bh³t±na½ bhikkh³na½ upacchinnatt± chinnam³lako. Appaµisaraºoti appatiµµho.B±hulik±ti paccayab±hull±ya paµipann±. S±thalik±ti tisso sikkh± sithilaggahaºenagaºhanak±. Okkamane pubbaªgam±ti pañca n²varaº±ni avagamanato okkama-nanti vuccanti, tattha pubbaªgam±ti attho. Paviveketi tividhe viveke. Nikkhittadhu-r±ti nibb²riy±. Imin± nayena pana sabbattha attho veditabbo. Indriyavaggo paµhamo. (17) 2. paµipad±vaggo 1. Sa½khittasuttavaººan± 161. Dutiyassa paµhame sukhapaµikkhepena dukkh± paµipajjitabbato paµipad±etiss±ti dukkh±paµipad±. As²ghappavattit±ya garubh±vena dandh± abhiññ± eti-ss±ti dandh±bhiññ±. Imin±va nayena sabbapadesu attho veditabbo. 2. Vitth±rasuttavaººan± 162. Dutiye (2.0343) abhikkhaºanti abhiºha½. ¾nantariyanti anantaravip±kad±-yaka½ maggasam±dhi½. ¾sav±na½ khay±y±ti arahattaphalatth±ya. Pañcindriy±-n²ti vipassan±pañcamak±ni pañcindriy±ni. Paññindriyanti hi ettha vipassan±pa-ññ±va paññindriyanti adhippeta½. Sesamettha p±¼ivasena utt±nameva. Im±sa½ pana paµipad±na½ aya½ ±vibh±vakath±– idha bhikkhu pubbe akat±bhi-niveso pubbabh±ge r³papariggahe kilamati, ar³papariggahe kilamati, paccayapa-riggahe kilamati, t²su addh±su kilamati, magg±magge kilamati. Eva½ pañcasuµh±nesu kilamanto vipassana½ p±puº±ti. Vipassana½ patv±pi udayabbay±nupa-ssane, bhaªg±nupassane, bhayatupaµµh±ne, ±d²nav±nupassane, nibbid±nupa-ssane, muccitukamyat±ñ±ºe, saªkh±rupekkh±ñ±ºe, anulomañ±ºe, gotrabhuñ±-ºeti imesu navasu vipassan±ñ±ºesupi kilamitv±va lokuttaramagga½ p±puº±ti.Tassa so lokuttaramaggo eva½ dukkhena garubh±vena sacchikatatt± dukkhapaµi-pado dandh±bhiñño n±ma j±to. Yo pana pubbabh±ge pañcasu ñ±ºesu kilamantoaparabh±ge navasu vipassan±ñ±ºesu akilamitv±va magga½ sacchikaroti, tassaso maggo eva½ dukkhena agarubh±vena sacchikatatt± dukkhapaµipado khipp±-

bhiñño n±ma j±to. Imin± up±yena itar±pi dve veditabb±. Goºapariyesaka-upam±hi cet± vibh±vetabb±– ekassa hi purisassa catt±ro goº±pal±yitv± aµavi½ paviµµh±. So sakaºµake sagahane vane te pariyesanto gahanama-ggeneva kicchena kasirena gantv± gahanaµµh±neyeva nil²ne goºepi kicchenakasirena addasa. Eko kicchena gantv± abbhok±se µhite khippameva addasa.Aparo abbhok±samaggena sukhena gantv± gahanaµµh±ne nil²ne kicchena kasi-rena addasa. Aparo abbhok±samaggeneva sukhena gantv± abbhok±se µhiteyevakhippa½ addasa. Tattha catt±ro goº± viya catt±ro ariyamagg± daµµhabb±, goºapa-riyesako puriso viya yog±vacaro, gahanamaggena

kicchena kasirena gamana½ viya pubbabh±ge pañcasu ñ±ºesu kilamato dukkh±-paµipad±. Gahanaµµh±ne nil²n±na½ kiccheneva dassana½ viya aparabh±genavasu ñ±ºesu kilamantassa (2.0344) ariyamagg±na½ dassana½. Imin± up±-yena sesa-upam±pi yojetabb±. 3. Asubhasuttavaººan± 163. Tatiye asubh±nupass² k±ye viharat²ti attano karajak±ye “yath± eta½, tath±idan”ti imin± nayena bahiddh± diµµh±na½ dasanna½ asubh±na½ upasa½haraºa-vasena asubh±nupass² viharati, attano k±ya½ asubhato paµik³lato ñ±ºena passa-t²ti attho. ¾h±re paµik³lasaññ²ti navanna½ p±µikuly±na½ vasena kaba¼²k±r±h±repaµik³lasaññ². Sabbaloke anabhiratisaññ²ti sabbasmimpi tedh±tuke lokasanniv±seanabhirat±ya ukkaºµhitasaññ±ya samann±gato. Sabbasaªkh±resu anicc±nupa-ss²ti sabbepi tebh³makasaªkh±re aniccato anupassanto. Maraºasaññ±ti maraºa½±rabbha uppannasaññ±. Ajjhatta½ s³paµµhit± hot²ti niyakajjhatte suµµhu upaµµhit±hoti. Ett±vat± balavavipassan± kathit±. Sekhabal±n²ti sikkhanak±na½ bal±ni.Sesamettha p±¼ivasena utt±nameva. “Asubh±nupass²”ti-±d²ni pana dukkh±yapaµipad±ya dassanattha½ vutt±ni, paµhamajjh±n±d²ni sukh±ya. Asubh±d²ni hi paµi-k³l±rammaº±ni, tesu pana pakatiy±va sampiy±yam±na½ citta½ all²yati. Tasm±t±ni bh±vento dukkhapaµipada½ paµipanno n±ma hoti. Paµhamajjh±n±d²ni paº²ta-sukh±ni, tasm± t±ni paµipanno sukhapaµipada½ paµipanno n±ma hoti. Aya½ panettha sabbas±dh±raº± upam±– saªg±m±vacarapuriso hi phalakako-µµhaka½ katv± pañc±vudh±ni sannayhitv± saªg±ma½ pavisati, so antar± vissami-tuk±mo phalakakoµµhaka½ pavisitv± vissamati ceva p±nabhojan±d²ni ca paµise-vati. Tato puna saªg±ma½ pavisitv± kamma½ karoti. Tattha saªg±mo viya kilesa-saªg±mo daµµhabbo, phalakakoµµhako viya pañcanissayabal±ni, saªg±mapavisa-napuriso viya yog±vacaro, pañc±vudhasann±ho viya vipassan±pañcam±ni indri-y±ni, saªg±ma½ pavisanak±lo viya vipassan±ya kammakaraºak±lo, vissamituk±-massa phalakakoµµhaka½ pavisitv± vissamanap±nabhojan±ni paµisevanak±lo viya (vipassan±ya kamma½ karontassa cittupp±dassa nirass±dakkhaºe pañca bal±niniss±ya citta½ sampaha½sanak±lo, vissamitv± kh±ditv± pivitv± ca puna saªg±-massa pavisanak±lo viya pañcahi balehi citta½ sampaha½setv± puna vipassa-n±ya kamma½ karontassa vivaµµetv± arahattaggahaºak±lo veditabbo. Imasmi½pana sutte bal±ni ceva indriy±ni ca missak±neva kathit±n²ti. 4. Paµhamakhamasuttavaººan± 164. Catutthe akkham±Ti anadhiv±sikapaµipad±. Kham±ti adhiv±sikapaµipad±.Dam±ti indriyadamanapaµipad±. Sam±ti akusalavitakk±na½ v³pasamanapaµipad±.Rosanta½ paµirosat²ti ghaµµenta½ paµighaµµeti. Bhaº¹anta½ paµibhaº¹at²ti paha-ranta½ paµipaharati. Pañcamachaµµh±ni utt±natth±neva.

7. Mah±moggall±nasuttavaººan± 167. Sattame mah±moggall±nattherassa heµµhim± tayo magg± sukhapaµipad±dandh±bhiññ± ahesu½, arahattamaggo dukkhapaµipado khipp±bhiñño. Tasm±evam±ha– “y±ya½ paµipad± dukkh± khipp±bhiññ±, ima½ me paµipada½ ±gammaanup±d±ya ±savehi citta½ vimuttan”ti. 8. S±riputtasuttavaººan± 168. Aµµhame dhammasen±patittherassa heµµhim± tayo magg± sukhapaµipad±dandh±bhiññ±, arahattamaggo sukhapaµipado khipp±bhiñño. Tasm± “y±ya½ paµi-pad± sukh± khipp±bhiññ±”ti ±ha. Imesu pana dv²supi suttesu missik±va paµipad±kathit±ti veditabb±. 9. Sasaªkh±rasuttavaººan± 169. Navame paµhamadutiyapuggal± sukkhavipassak± sasaªkh±rena sappayo-gena saªkh±ranimitta½ upaµµhapenti. Tesu eko vipassanindriy±na½ balavatt±idheva kilesaparinibb±nena parinibb±yati, eko indriy±na½ dubbalat±ya (2.0346)idha asakkonto anantare attabh±ve tadeva m³lakammaµµh±na½ paµilabhitv± sasa-ªkh±rena sappayogena saªkh±ranimitta½ upaµµhapetv± kilesaparinibb±nena pari-nibb±yati, tatiyacatutth± samathay±nik±. Tesa½ eko asaªkh±rena appayogenaindriy±na½ balavatt± idheva kilese khepeti, eko indriy±na½ dubbalatt± idha asa-kkonto anantare attabh±ve tadeva m³lakammaµµh±na½ paµilabhitv± asaªkh±renaappayogena kilese khepet²ti veditabbo. 10. Yuganaddhasuttavaººan± 170. Dasame samathapubbaªgamanti samatha½ pubbaªgama½ purec±rika½katv±. Maggo sañj±yat²ti paµhamo lokuttaramaggo nibbattati. So ta½ magganti eka-cittakkhaºikamaggassa ±sevan±d²ni n±ma natthi, dutiyamagg±dayo pana upp±-dento tameva ±sevati bh±veti bahul²karot²ti vuccati. Vipassan±pubbaªgamantivipassana½ pubbaªgama½ purec±rika½ katv± samatha½ bh±veti, pakatiy± vipa-ssan±l±bh² vipassan±ya µhatv± sam±dhi½ upp±det²ti attho. Yuganaddha½ bh±vet²ti yuganaddha½ katv± bh±veti. Tattha teneva cittenasam±patti½ sam±pajjitv± teneva saªkh±re sammasitu½ na sakk±. Aya½ panay±vat± sam±pattiyo sam±pajjati, t±vat± saªkh±re sammasati. Y±vat± saªkh±resammasati, t±vat± sam±pattiyo sam±pajjati. Katha½? Paµhamajjh±na½ sam±pa-jjati, tato vuµµh±ya saªkh±re sammasati, saªkh±re sammasitv± dutiyajjh±na½sam±pajjati. Tato vuµµh±ya puna saªkh±re sammasati. Saªkh±re sammasitv± tati-yajjh±na½ …pe… nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatanasam±patti½ sam±pajjati, tatovuµµh±ya saªkh±re sammasati. Evamaya½ samathavipassana½ yuganaddha½

bh±veti n±ma. Dhammuddhaccaviggahitanti samathavipassan±dhammesu dasavipassanupa-kkilesasaªkh±tena uddhaccena viggahita½, suggahitanti attho. So, ±vuso, sama-yoti imin± sattanna½ sapp±y±na½ paµil±bhak±lo kathito. Ya½ ta½ cittanti yasmi½samaye ta½ vipassan±v²thi½ okkamitv± pavatta½ citta½. Ajjhattameva (2.0347)santiµµhat²ti vipassan±v²thi½ paccottharitv± tasmi½yeva gocarajjhattasaªkh±te ±ra-mmaºe santiµµhati. Sannis²dat²ti ±rammaºavasena samm± nis²dati. Ekodi hot²tiekagga½ hoti. Sam±dhiyat²ti samm± ±dhiyati suµµhapita½ hoti. Sesamettha utt±na-tthameva. Paµipad±vaggo dutiyo. (18) 3. sañcetaniyavaggo 1. Cetan±suttavaººan± 171. Tatiyassa paµhame k±yeti k±yadv±re, k±yaviññattiy± sat²ti attho. K±yasañce-tan±het³ti-±d²su k±yasañcetan± n±ma k±yadv±re cetan± pakappan±. S± aµµhak±m±vacarakusalavasena aµµhavidh±, akusalavasena dv±dasavidh±ti v²satividh±.Tath± vac²sañcetan±, tath± manosañcetan±. Apicettha nava mahaggatacetan±pilabbhanti. K±yasañcetan±het³Ti k±yasañcetan±paccay±. Uppajjati ajjhatta½ sukha-dukkhanti aµµhakusalakammapaccay± niyakajjhatte sukha½ uppajjati, dv±dasa-a-kusalakammapaccay± dukkha½. Sesadv±resupi eseva nayo. Avijj±paccay±v±tiavijj±k±raºeneva. Sace hi avijj± ch±dayam±n± paccayo hoti, eva½ sante t²sudv±resu sukhadukkh±na½ paccayabh³t± cetan± uppajjati. Iti m³labh³t±ya avi-jj±ya vaseneta½ vutta½. S±ma½ v±ti-±d²su parehi an±ºatto sayameva abhisaªkharonto s±ma½ k±yasa-ªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti n±ma. Ya½ pana pare sam±dapetv± ±º±petv± k±renti,tassa ta½ k±yasaªkh±ra½ pare abhisaªkharonti n±ma. Yo pana kusala½ kusa-lanti akusala½ akusalanti kusalavip±ka½ kusalavip±koti akusalavip±ka½ akusala-vip±koti j±nanto k±yadv±re v²satividha½ k±yasaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti, aya½sampaj±no abhisaªkharoti n±ma. Yo eva½ aj±nanto abhisaªkharoti, aya½ asa-mpaj±no abhisaªkharoti n±ma. Sesadv±resupi eseva nayo. Tattha (2.0348) asampaj±nakamma½ eva½ veditabba½– daharad±rak± “m±t±-pit³hi kata½ karom±”ti cetiya½ vandanti, pupphap³ja½ karonti, bhikkhusaªgha½vandanti, tesa½ kusalanti aj±nant±nampi ta½ kusalameva hoti. Tath± migapa-kkhi-±dayo tiracch±n± dhamma½ suºanti, saªgha½ vandanti, cetiya½ vandanti,tesa½ j±nant±nampi aj±nant±nampi ta½ kusalameva hoti. Daharad±rak± panam±t±pitaro hatthap±dehi paharanti, bhikkh³na½ talasattika½ uggiranti, daº¹a½khipanti, akkosanti. G±viyo bhikkhusaªgha½ anubandhanti, sunakh± anuba-

ndhanti, ¹a½santi, s²habyaggh±dayo anubandhanti, j²vit± voropenti. Tesa½ j±na-nt±nampi aj±nant±nampi akusalakamma½ hot²ti veditabba½. Id±ni t²supi dv±resu ±y³hanacetan± samodh±netabb±. Seyyathida½– k±ya-dv±re saya½katam³lik± v²sati cetan±, ±ºattim³lik± v²sati, sampaj±nam³lik± v²sati,asampaj±nam³lik± v²sat²ti as²ti cetan± honti, tath± vac²dv±re. Manodv±re panaekekasmimpi vikappe ek³nati½sa katv± satañca so¼asa ca honti. Iti sabb±pi t²sudv±resu dve sat±ni chasattati ca cetan±. T± sabb±pi saªkh±rakkhandhotevasaªkha½ gacchanti, ta½sampayutto vedayit±k±ro vedan±kkhandho, sañj±nan±-k±ro saññ±kkhandho, citta½ viññ±ºakkhandho, k±yo up±d±r³pa½, tassa paccay±catasso dh±tuyo catt±ri bh³t±n²ti ime pañcakkhandh± dukkhasacca½ n±ma. Imesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu avijj± anupatit±ti imesu vuttappabhedesu cetan±-dhammesu avijj± sahaj±tavasena ca upanissayavasena ca anupatit±. Eva½ vaµµa-ñceva vaµµam³lik± ca avijj± dassit± hoti. Ett±vat± vipassana½ va¹¹hetv± arahatta½ pattassa kh²º±savassa id±ni thuti½karonto avijj±yatveva asesavir±ganirodh±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha asesavir±ganiro-dh±ti asesavir±gena ceva asesanirodhena ca. So k±yo na hot²ti kh²º±savassak±yena karaºakamma½ paññ±yati, cetiyaªgaºasammajjana½ bodhiyaªgaºasa-mmajjana½ abhikkamana½ paµikkamana½ vatt±nuvattakaraºanti evam±di. K±ya-dv±re panassa v²sati cetan± avip±kadhammata½ (2.0349) ±pajjanti. Tena vutta½–“so k±yo na hoti, ya½ paccay±ssa ta½ uppajjati ajjhatta½ sukhadukkhan”ti. K±ya-dv±rappavatt± hi cetan± idha k±yoti adhippet±. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Khett-nti-±d²nipi kusal±kusalakammasseva n±m±ni. Tañhi vip±kassa viruhanaµµh±na-µµhena khetta½, patiµµh±naµµhena vatthu, k±raºaµµhena ±yatana½, adhikaraºa-µµhena adhikaraºanti vuccati. Iti satth± ettakena µh±nena t²hi dv±rehi ±y³hitakamma½ dassetv± id±ni tassakammassa vipaccanaµµh±na½ dassetu½ catt±rome bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tatthaattabh±vappaµil±bh±ti paµiladdha-attabh±v±. Attasañcetan± kamat²ti attan± paka-ppitacetan± vahati pavattati. Attasañcetan±hetu tesa½ satt±na½ tamh± k±y± cuti hot²ti-±d²su khi¹¹±pado-sik± dev± attasañcetan±hetu cavanti. Tesañhi nandanavanacittalat±vanaph±rusa-kavan±d²su dibbaratisamappit±na½ k²¼ant±na½ p±nabhojane sati sammussati, te±h±rupacchedena ±tape khittam±l± viya mil±yanti. Manopadosik± dev± parasañce-tan±hetu cavanti, ete c±tumah±r±jik± dev±. Tesu kira eko devaputto “nakkhatta½k²¼iss±m²”ti sapariv±ro rathena v²thi½ paµipajjati. Athañño nikkhamanto ta½ puratogacchanta½ disv± “ki½, bho, aya½ kapaºo adiµµhapubba½ viya eta½ disv± p²tiy±uddhum±to viya gajjam±no viya ca gacchat²”ti kujjhati. Purato gacchantopi niva-ttitv± ta½ kuddha½ disv± kuddh± n±ma suvij±n±

hont²ti kuddhabh±vamassa ñatv± “tva½ kuddho mayha½ ki½ karissasi, aya½sampatti may± d±nas²l±d²na½ vasena laddh±, na tuyha½ vasen±”ti paµikujjhati.Ekasmiñhi kuddhe itaro akuddho rakkhati, ubhosu pana kuddhesu ekassa kodhoitarassa paccayo hoti, tassapi kodho itarassa paccayo hot²ti ubho kandant±na½-yeva orodh±na½ cavanti. Manuss± attasañcetan± ca parasañcetan± ca hetucavanti, attasañcetan±ya ca parasañcetan±ya ca hetubh³t±ya cavant²ti attho.Manuss± hi kujjhitv± attan±va att±na½ hatthehipi daº¹ehipi paharanti, rajjuba-ndhan±d²hipi bandhanti, asin±pi s²sa½ chindanti, visampi kh±danti, pap±tepipatanti, udakampi pavisanti, aggimpi pavisanti, parepi daº¹ena v± satthane v±paharitv± m±renti. Eva½ tesu attasañcetan±pi parasañcetan±pi kamati. Katame (2.0350) tena dev± daµµhabb±ti katame n±ma te dev± daµµhabb±ti attho.Tena v± attabh±vena katame dev± daµµhabb±tipi attho. Kasm± pana thero ima½pañha½ pucchati, ki½ attan± kathetu½ nappahot²ti? Pahoti, ida½ pana pada½attano sabh±vena buddhavisaya½ pañhanti thero na kathesi. Tena daµµhabb±titena attabh±vena daµµhabb±. Aya½ pana pañho heµµh± k±m±vacarepi r³p±vaca-repi labbhati, bhavaggena pana paricchinditv± kathito nippadesena kathito hot²tibhagavat± eva½ kathito. ¾gant±ro itthattanti itthabh±va½ k±m±vacarapañcakkhandhabh±vameva ±ga-nt±ro, neva tatr³papattik± na upar³papattik± honti. An±gant±ro itthattanti ima½khandhapañcaka½ an±gant±ro, heµµh³papattik± na honti, tatr³papattik± v± upar³-papattik± v± tattheva v± parinibb±yino hont²ti attho. Ettha ca heµµhimabhave nibba-tt±na½ vasena upar³papattik± veditabb±. Bhavagge paneta½ natthi. Sesa½sabbattha utt±namev±ti. 2. Vibhattisuttavaººan± 172. Dutiye atthapaµisambhid±ti pañcasu atthesu pabhedagata½ ñ±ºa½. Odhi-soti k±raºaso. Byañjanasoti akkharaso. Anekapariy±yen±ti anekehi k±raºehi. ¾ci-kkh±m²ti kathemi. Desem²ti p±kaµa½ katv± kathemi. Paññ±pem²ti j±n±pemi. Paµµha-pem²Ti paµµhapetv± pavattetv± kathemi. Vivar±m²ti vivaµa½ katv± kathemi. Vibhaj±-m²ti vibhajitv± kathemi. Utt±n²karom²ti gambh²ra½ utt±naka½ katv± kathemi. Soma½ pañhen±ti so ma½ pañhena upagacchatu. Aha½ veyy±karaºen±ti aha-massa pañhakathanena citta½ ±r±dhess±mi. Yo no dhamm±na½ sukusaloti yoamh±ka½ adhigatadhamm±na½ sukusalo satth±, so esa sammukh²bh³to. Yadimay± atthapaµisambhid± na sacchikat±, “sacchikarohi t±va s±riputt±”ti vatv± ma½paµib±hissat²ti satthu purato nisinnakova s²han±da½ nadati. Imin± up±yenasabbattha attho veditabbo. Im±su ca pana paµisambhid±su tisso paµisambhid±lokiy±, atthapaµisambhid± lokiyalokuttar±ti. 3. Mah±koµµhikasuttavaººan± 173. Tatiye (2.0351) phass±yatan±nanti phass±kar±na½, phassassa uppattiµµh±-

n±nanti attho. Atthañña½ kiñc²ti etesu asesato niruddhesu tato para½ koci appa-mattakopi kileso atth²ti pucchati. Natthañña½ kiñc²Ti idh±pi “appamattakopi kilesonatth²”ti pucchati. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Ime pana catt±ropi pañhe sassatu-ccheda-ekaccasassata-amar±vikkhepavasena pucchati. Tenassa thero pucchita-pucchita½ paµib±hanto m± hevanti ±ha. Ettha hiiti nip±tamatta½, eva½ m± bhaº²tiattho. Att³paladdhivaseneva “atthañña½ kiñci añño koci att± n±ma atth²”ti sassat±-di-±k±rena pucchati. Ki½ panesa att³paladdhikoti? Na att³paladdhiko. Eva½la-ddhiko pana tattheko bhikkhu nisinno, so pucchitu½ na sakkoti. Tassa laddhi½vissajj±panattha½ eva½ pucchati. Yepi ca an±gate eva½laddhik± bhavissanti,tesa½ “buddhak±lepeso pañho mah±s±vakehi vissajjito”ti vacanok±supaccheda-nattha½ pucchatiyeva. Appapañca½ papañcet²ti na papañcetabbaµµh±ne papañca½ karoti, an±cari-tabba½ magga½ carati. T±vat± papañcassa gat²Ti yattak± channa½ phass±yata-n±na½ gati, tattak±va taºh±diµµhim±nappabhedassa papañcassa gati. Channa½,±vuso, phass±yatan±na½ asesavir±ganirodh± papañcanirodho papañcav³pasa-moti etesu chasu ±yatanesu sabbaso niruddhesu papañc±pi niruddh±va honti,v³pasant±va hont²ti attho. ¾ruppe pana puthujjanadevat±na½ kiñc±pi pañcaphass±yatan±ni niruddh±ni, chaµµhassa pana aniruddhatt± tayopi papañc± appa-h²n±va. Apica pañcavok±rabhavavaseneva pañho kathitoti. Catutthe imin±vanayena attho veditabbo. 5. Upav±ºasuttavaººan± 175-176. Pañcame vijj±yantakaro hot²ti vijj±ya vaµµadukkhassa antakaro hoti,sakala½ vaµµadukkha½ paricchinna½ parivaµuma½ katv± tiµµhat²ti. Sesapadesupieseva nayo. Sa-up±d±noti sagahaºova hutv±. Antakaro abhaviss±ti vaµµadu-kkhassa anta½ katv± µhito abhavissa. Caraºasampannoti pannarasadhammabhe-dena caraºena samann±gato. Yath±bh³ta½ j±na½ (2.0352) passa½ antakarohot²ti yath±sabh±va½ maggapaññ±ya j±nitv± passitv± vaµµadukkhassa anta½katv± µhito n±ma hot²ti arahattanik³µena pañha½ niµµhapesi. Chaµµha½ heµµh± eka-kanip±tavaººan±ya½ vuttanayeneva veditabba½. 7. R±hulasuttavaººan± 177. Sattame ajjhattik±ti kes±d²su v²satiy± koµµh±sesu thaddh±k±ralakkhaº±pathav²dh±tu. B±hir±ti bahiddh± anindriyabaddhesu p±s±ºapabbat±d²su thaddh±-k±ralakkhaº± pathav²dh±tu. Imin±va nayena ses±pi dh±tuyo veditabb±. Neta½mama, nesohamasmi, na meso att±ti ida½ taya½ taºh±m±nadiµµhigg±hapaµikkhe-pavasena vutta½. Sammappaññ±ya daµµhabbanti hetun± k±raºena maggapa-ññ±ya passitabba½. Disv±ti sahavipassan±ya maggapaññ±ya passitv±.Acchecchi taºhanti maggavajjhataºha½ sam³laka½ chindi. Vivattayi sa½yoja-nanti dasavidhampi sa½yojana½ vivattayi ubbattetv± pajahi. Samm± m±n±bhisa-

may±ti hetun± k±raºena navavidhassa m±nassa pah±n±bhisamay±. Antamak±sidukkhass±ti vaµµadukkha½ paricchinna½ parivaµuma½ ak±si, katv± µhitoti attho.Iti satth±r± sa½yuttamah±nik±ye r±hulov±de (sa½. ni. 3.91 ±dayo) vipassan±kathit±, c³¼ar±hulov±depi (ma. ni. 3.416 ±dayo) vipassan± kathit±, ambalaµµhikar±-hulov±de (ma. ni. 2.107 ±dayo) daharasseva sato mus±v±d± veramaº² kathit±,mah±r±hulov±de (ma. ni. 2.113 ±dayo) vipassan± kathit±. Imasmi½ aªguttarama-h±nik±ye aya½ catukoµikasuññat± n±ma kathit±ti. 8. Jamb±l²suttavaººan± 178. Aµµhame santa½ cetovimuttinti aµµhanna½ sam±patt²na½ aññatara½ sam±-patti½. Sakk±yanirodhanti tebh³makavaµµasaªkh±tassa sakk±yassa nirodha½,nibb±nanti attho. Na pakkhandat²ti ±rammaºavasena na pakkhandati. Sesapade-supi eseva nayo. Na p±µikaªkhoti na p±µikaªkhitabbo. Lepagaten±ti lepamakkhi-tena. Imasmiñca (2.0353) panatthe nad²p±ra½ gantuk±mapurisopamma½ ±hari-tabba½– eko kira puriso caº¹asot±ya v±¼amacch±kul±ya nadiy± p±ra½ gantu-k±mo “orima½ t²ra½ s±saªka½ sappaµibhaya½, p±rima½ t²ra½ khema½ appaµi-bhaya½, ki½ nu kho katv± p±ra½ gamiss±m²”ti paµip±µiy± µhite aµµha kakudha-rukkhe disv± “sakk± im±ya rukkhapaµip±µiy± gantun”ti manasikatv± “kakudha-rukkh± n±ma maµµhas±kh± honti, s±kh±ya hatth± na saºµhaheyyun”ti nigrodhapila-kkharukkh±d²na½ aññatarassa l±kh±ya hatthap±de makkhetv± dakkhiºahatthenaeka½ s±kha½ gaºhi. Hattho tattheva lagi. Puna v±mahatthena dakkhiºap±denav±map±den±ti catt±ropi hatthap±d± tattheva lagi½su. So adhosiro lambam±nouparinadiya½ deve vuµµhe puºº±ya nadiy± sote nimuggo kumbh²l±d²na½ bhakkhoahosi. Tattha nad²sota½ viya sa½s±rasota½ daµµhabba½, sotassa p±ra½ gantuk±ma-puriso viya yog±vacaro, orimat²ra½ viya sakk±yo, p±rimat²ra½ viya nibb±na½,paµip±µiy± µhit± aµµha kakudharukkh± viya aµµha sam±pattiyo, lepamakkhitenahatthena s±kh±gahaºa½ viya jh±navipassan±na½ p±ripanthike asodhetv± sam±-pattisam±pajjana½, cat³hi hatthap±dehi s±kh±ya baddhassa olambana½ viyapaµhamajjh±ne nikantiy± laggak±lo, uparisote vuµµhi viya chasu dv±resu kiles±na½uppannak±lo, nadiy± puºº±ya sote nimuggassa kumbh²l±d²na½ bhakkhabh³ta-k±lo viya sa½s±rasote nimuggassa cat³su ap±yesu dukkh±nubhavanak±lo vedi-tabbo. Suddhena hatthen±ti sudhotena parisuddhahatthena. Imasmimpi atthe t±disa-meva opamma½ k±tabba½– tatheva hi p±ra½ gantuk±mo puriso “kakudharukkh±n±ma maµµhas±kh±, kiliµµhahatthena gaºhantassa hattho parigaleyy±”ti hattha-p±de sudhote katv± eka½ s±kha½ gaºhitv± paµhama½ rukkha½ ±ru¼ho. Tato ota-ritv± dutiya½ …pe… tato otaritv± aµµhama½, aµµhamarukkhato otaritv± p±rimat²rekhemantabh³mi½ gato. Tattha “imehi rukkhehi p±rimat²ra½ gamiss±m²”ti tassa purisassa cintitak±lo

viya yogino “aµµha sam±pattiyo sam±pajjitv± sam±pattito (2.0354) vuµµh±ya ara-hatta½ gamiss±m²”ti cintitak±lo, suddhena hatthena s±kh±gahaºa½ viya jh±navi-passan±na½ p±ripanthikadhamme sodhetv± sam±pattisam±pajjana½. Tatthapaµhamarukkh±rohaºak±lo viya paµhamajjh±nasam±pattik±lo, paµhamarukkhatooruyha dutiya½ ±ru¼hak±lo viya paµhamajjh±ne nikantiy± abaddhassa tatovuµµh±ya dutiyajjh±nasam±pannak±lo …pe… sattamarukkhato oruyha aµµhama½±ru¼hak±lo viya ±kiñcaññ±yatanasam±pattiya½ nikantiy± abaddhassa tatovuµµh±ya nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatanasam±pannak±lo. Aµµhamarukkhato oruyhap±rimat²ra½ khemantabh³mi½ gatak±lo viya nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatane nikantiy±abaddhassa sam±pattito vuµµh±ya saªkh±re sammasitv± arahattappattak±lo vedi-tabbo. Avijj±ppabheda½ manasi karot²ti aµµhasu µh±nesu aññ±ºabh³t±ya gaºabahala-mah±-avijj±ya pabhedasaªkh±ta½ arahatta½ manasi karoti. Na pakkhandat²ti ±ra-mmaºavaseneva na pakkhandati. Jamb±l²ti g±mato nikkhantassa mah±-uda-kassa patiµµh±nabh³to mah±-±v±µo. Anekavassagaºik±ti g±massa v± nagarassav± uppannak±leyeva uppannatt± anek±ni vassagaº±ni uppann±ya etiss±ti aneka-vassagaºik±. ¾yamukh±n²ti catasso pavisanakandar±. Ap±yamukh±n²ti apav±ha-nacchidd±ni. Na ±¼ippabhedo p±µikaªkhoti na p±¼ippabhedo p±µikaªkhitabbo. Nahi tato udaka½ uµµh±ya p±¼i½ bhinditv± kacavara½ gahetv± mah±samudda½ p±pu-º±ti. Imassa panatthassa vibh±vanattha½ uyy±nagavesaka-opamma½ ±haritabba½.Eko kira nagarav±siko kulaputto uyy±na½ gavesanto nagarato n±tid³re nacc±-sanne mahanta½ jamb±li½ addasa. So “imasmi½ µh±ne ramaº²ya½ uyy±na½bhavissat²”ti sallakkhetv± kudd±la½ ±d±ya catt±ripi kandar±ni pidh±ya apav±hana-cchidd±ni vivaritv± aµµh±si. Devo na samm± vassi, avasesa-udaka½ apav±hana-cchiddena parissavitv± gata½. Cammakhaº¹apilotik±d²ni tattheva p³tik±ni j±t±ni,p±ºak± saºµhit±, samant± anupagaman²y± j±t±. Upagat±nampi n±s±puµe pidh±yapakkamitabba½ hoti (2.0355). So katip±hena ±gantv± paµikkamma µhito oloketv±“na sakk± upagantun”ti pakk±mi. Tattha nagarav±s² kulaputto viya yog±vacaro daµµhabbo, uyy±na½ gavesantenag±madv±re jamb±liy± diµµhak±lo viya c±tumah±bh³tikak±yo, ±yamukh±na½ pihita-k±lo viya dhammassavanodakassa aladdhak±lo, ap±yamukh±na½ vivaµak±lo viyachadv±rikasa½varassa vissaµµhak±lo, devassa samm± avuµµhak±lo viya sapp±ya-kammaµµh±nassa aladdhak±lo, avasesa-udakassa ap±yamukhehi parissavitv±gatak±lo viya abbhantare guº±na½ parih²nak±lo, udakassa uµµh±ya p±¼i½bhinditv± kacavara½ ±d±ya mah±samudda½ p±puºitu½ asamatthak±lo viya ara-hattamaggena

avijj±p±¼i½ bhinditv± kilesar±si½ vidhamitv± nibb±na½ sacchik±tu½ asamattha-k±lo, cammakhaº¹apilotik±d²na½ tattheva p³tibh±vo viya abbhantare r±g±dikile-sehi parip³ritak±lo, tassa ±gantv± disv± vippaµis±rino gatak±lo viya vaµµasamaªgi-puggalassa vaµµe abhiratak±lo veditabbo. ¾¼ippabhedo p±µikaªkhoti p±¼ippabhedo p±µikaªkhitabbo. Tato hi udaka½uµµh±ya p±¼i½ bhinditv± kacavara½ ±d±ya mah±samudda½ p±puºitu½ sakkhissa-t²ti attho. Idh±pi tadeva opamma½ ±haritabba½. Tattha ±yamukh±na½ vivaµak±lo viyasapp±yadhammassavanassa laddhak±lo, ap±yamukh±na½ pihitak±lo viya chasudv±resu sa½varassa paccupaµµhitak±lo, devassa samm± vuµµhak±lo viya sapp±ya-kammaµµh±nassa laddhak±lo, udakassa uµµh±ya p±¼i½ bhinditv± kacavara½ ±d±yamah±samudda½ pattak±lo viya arahattamaggena avijja½ bhinditv± akusalar±si½vidhamitv± arahatta½ sacchikatak±lo, ±yamukhehi paviµµhena udakena sarassaparipuººak±lo viya abbhantare lokuttaradhammehi paripuººak±lo, samantatovati½ katv± rukkhe ropetv± uyy±namajjhe p±s±da½ m±petv± n±µak±ni paccupa-µµhapetv± subhojana½ bhuñjantassa nisinnak±lo viya dhammap±s±da½ ±ruyha (2.03nibb±n±rammaºa½ phalasam±patti½ appetv± nisinnak±lo veditabbo. Sesametthautt±natthameva. Desan± pana lokiyalokuttaramissik± kathit±ti. 9. Nibb±nasuttavaººan± 179. Navame h±nabh±giy± saññ±ti-±d²su “paµhamassa jh±nassa l±bhi½ k±ma-sahagat± saññ±manasik±r± samud±caranti, h±nabh±gin² paññ±”ti (vibha. 799)abhidhamme vuttanayeneva attho veditabbo. Yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±nant²ti yath±-sabh±vato maggañ±ºena na j±nanti. 10. Mah±padesasuttavaººan± 180. Dasame bhoganagare viharat²ti parinibb±nasamaye c±rika½ caranto ta½nagara½ patv± tattha viharati. ¾nandacetiyeti ±nandayakkhassa bhavanaµµh±nepatiµµhitavih±re. Mah±padeseti mah±-ok±se mah±-apadese v±, buddh±dayomahante mahante apadisitv± vutt±ni mah±k±raº±n²ti attho. Neva abhinandita-bbanti haµµhatuµµhehi s±dhuk±ra½ datv± pubbeva na sotabba½. Eva½ kate hipacch± “ida½ na samet²”ti vuccam±nopi “ki½ pubbeva aya½ dhammo, id±ni nadhammo”ti vatv± laddhi½ na vissajjeti. Nappaµikkositabbanti “ki½ esa b±lo vadat²”-ti eva½ pubbeva na vattabba½. Eva½ vutte hi vattu½ yuttampi na vakkhati.Ten±ha– anabhinanditv± appaµikkositv±ti. Padabyañjan±n²ti padasaªkh±t±nibyañjan±ni. S±dhuka½ uggahetv±ti “imasmi½ µh±ne p±¼i vutt±, imasmi½ µh±neattho vutto, imasmi½ µh±ne anusandhi kathit±, imasmi½ µh±ne pubb±para½ kathi-tan”ti suµµhu gahetv±. Sutte ot±retabb±n²ti sutte otaritabb±ni. Vinaye sandasseta-bb±n²ti vinaye sa½sandetabb±ni. Ettha ca suttanti vinayo vutto. Yath±ha– “kattha paµikkhitta½, s±vatthiya½ sutta-

vibhaªge”ti (c³¼ava. 457) vinayoti khandhako. Yath±ha– “vinay±tis±re”ti. Eva½vinayapiµakampi na pariy±diyati. Ubhatovibhaªg± pana sutta½, khandhakapari-v±r± (2.0357) vinayoti eva½ vinayapiµaka½ pariy±diyati. Atha v± suttantapiµaka½sutta½, vinayapiµaka½ vinayoti eva½ dveyeva piµak±ni pariy±diyanti. Suttant±bhi-dhammapiµak±ni v± sutta½, vinayapiµaka½ vinayoti evampi t²ºi piµak±ni na t±vapariy±diyanti. Asuttan±makañhi buddhavacana½ n±ma atthi. Seyyathida½–j±taka½ paµisambhid± niddeso suttanip±to dhammapada½ ud±na½ itivuttaka½vim±navatthu petavatthu therag±th± ther²g±th± apad±nanti. Sudinnatthero pana “asuttan±maka½ buddhavacana½ natth²”ti ta½ sabba½paµikkhipitv± “t²ºi piµak±ni sutta½, vinayo pana k±raºan”ti ±ha. Tato ta½ k±raºa½dassento ida½ suttam±hari– “Ye kho tva½, gotami, dhamme j±neyy±si, ime dhamm± sar±g±ya sa½va- ttanti no vir±g±ya, sa½yog±ya sa½vattanti no visa½yog±ya, sa-up±d±n±ya sa½vattanti no anup±d±n±ya, mahicchat±ya sa½vattanti no appicchat±ya, asa- ntuµµhiy± sa½vattanti no santuµµhiy±, kosajj±ya sa½vattanti no v²riy±rambh±ya, saªgaºik±ya sa½vattanti no pavivek±ya, ±cay±ya sa½vattanti no apacay±ya. Eka½sena, gotami, j±neyy±si ‘neso dhammo neso vinayo neta½ satthu s±sana- n’ti. “Ye ca kho tva½, gotami, dhamme j±neyy±si, ime dhamm± vir±g±ya sa½va- ttanti no sar±g±ya, visa½yog±ya sa½vattanti no sa½yog±ya. Anup±d±n±ya sa½vattanti no sa-up±d±n±ya, appicchat±ya sa½vattanti no mahicchat±ya, santuµµhiy± sa½vattanti no asantuµµhiy±, v²riy±rambh±ya sa½vattanti no kosa- jj±ya, pavivek±ya sa½vattanti no saªgaºik±ya, apacay±ya sa½vattanti no ±ca- y±ya. Eka½sena, gotami, j±neyy±si ‘eso dhammo eso vinayo eta½ satthu s±sa- nan’”ti (c³¼ava. 406; a. ni. 8.53). Tasm± sutteti tepiµakabuddhavacane ot±retabb±ni. Vinayeti etasmi½ r±g±divina-yak±raºe sa½sandetabb±n²ti ayamettha attho. Na ceva sutte otarant²ti suttapaµip±-µiy± katthaci an±gantv± challi½ uµµhapetv± (2.0358) gu¼havessantara-gu¼ha-umma-gga-gu¼havinayavedallapiµak±na½ aññatarato ±gat±ni paññ±yant²ti attho. Eva½±gat±ni hi r±g±divinaye ca apaññ±yam±n±ni cha¹¹etabb±ni honti. Tena vutta½–“iti hida½, bhikkhave, cha¹¹eyy±th±”ti. Etenup±yena sabbattha attho veditabbo.Ida½, bhikkhave, catuttha½ mah±padesa½ dh±reyy±th±ti ima½, bhikkhave,catuttha½ dhammassa patiµµh±nok±sa½ dh±reyy±th±ti. Sañcetaniyavaggo tatiyo. (19) 4. br±hmaºavaggo 1. Yodh±j²vasuttavaººan±

181. Catutthassa paµhame µh±nakusaloti yena µh±nena µhito avir±dhetv±vijjhitu½ sakkoti, tasmi½ µh±ne kusalo. Sesa½ heµµh± vuttanayeneva veditabba½. 2. P±µibhogasuttavaººan± 182. Dutiye natthi koci p±µibhogoti aha½ te p±µibhogoti eva½ p±µibhogobhavitu½ samattho n±ma natthi. Jar±dhammanti jar±sabh±va½. Esa nayosabbattha. 3. Sutasuttavaººan± 183. Tatiye natthi tato dosoti tasmi½ doso n±ma natth²ti attho. 4. Abhayasuttavaººan± 184. Catutthe kicch±j²vitak±raºaµµhena rogova rog±taªko n±ma. Phuµµhass±titena rog±taªkena samann±gatassa. Uratt±¼i½ kandat²ti ura½ t±¼etv± rodati. Akata-kaly±ºoti-±d²su kaly±ºa½ vuccati puññakamma½ (2.0359), ta½ akata½ eten±tiakatakaly±ºo. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Puññakammameva hi kosallasambh³-tatt± kusala½, bh²tassa paritt±yakatt± bh²rutt±ºanti vuccati. Katap±poti-±d²sup±pa½ vuccati l±maka½ akusalakamma½. Luddanti kakkha¼akamma½. Kibbi-santi samala½ aparisuddhakamma½. Kaªkh² hot²Ti buddhadhammasaªghagu-ºesu ceva sikkh±ya ca pubbante ca aparante ca pubbant±parante ca paµiccasa-mupp±de c±ti aµµhasu µh±nesu kaªkh±ya samann±gato hoti. Vicikicch²ti viciki-cch±ya samann±gato s±sanasaddhamme na niµµha½ gato, uggahaparipucch±va-sena niµµha½ gantu½ na sakkoti. Imin± nayena sabbattha attho veditabbo. 5. Br±hmaºasaccasuttavaººan± 185. Pañcame br±hmaºasacc±n²ti br±hmaº±na½ sacc±ni tath±ni. So tena nasamaºoti maññat²ti so kh²º±savo tena saccena “aha½ samaºo”ti taºh±m±nadi-µµh²hi na maññati. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Yadeva tattha sacca½, tadabhiññ±-y±ti ya½ tattha “sabbe p±º± avajjh±”ti paµipattiy± sacca½ tatha½ avipar²ta½.Imin± vac²sacca½ abbhantara½ katv± paramatthasacca½ nibb±na½ dasseti. Tada-bhiññ±y±ti ta½ ubhayampi abhivisiµµh±ya paññ±ya j±nitv±. Anudday±ya anuka-mp±ya paµipanno hot²ti anuddayatth±ya ca anukampatth±ya ca y± paµipad±, ta½paµipanno hoti, p³retv± µhitoti attho. Sesapaµipad±supi eseva nayo. Sabbe k±m±ti sabbe vatthuk±makilesak±m±. Iti vada½ br±hmaºo saccam±h±tievampi vadanto kh²º±savabr±hmaºo saccameva ±ha. Sabbe bhav±ti k±mabhav±-dayo tayopi. N±ha½ kvacan²ti ettha pana catukkoµikasuññat± kathit±. Ayañhi“n±ha½ kvacan²”ti kvaci att±na½ na passati, kassaci kiñcanatasminti attanoatt±na½ kassaci parassa kiñcanabh±ve upanetabba½ na passati, bh±tiµµh±ne

bh±tara½, sah±yaµµh±ne sah±ya½, parikkh±raµµh±ne v± parikkh±ra½ maññitv±upanetabba½ na passat²ti attho. Na ca mama kvacan²Ti ettha mamasadda½ t±vaµhapetv± “na ca kvacani parassa ca att±na½ kvaci na passat²”ti ayamattho. Id±ni“mamasadda½ ±haritv± (2.0360) mama kismiñci kiñcana½ natth²”ti so parassaatt± mama kismiñci kiñcanabh±ve atth²ti na passati, attano bh±tiµµh±ne bh±tara½,sah±yaµµh±ne sah±ya½, parikkh±raµµh±ne v± parikkh±ranti kismiñci µh±ne parassaatt±na½ imin± kiñcanabh±vena upanetabba½ na passat²ti attho. Evamaya½yasm± neva katthaci att±na½ passati, na ta½ parassa kiñcanabh±ve upane-tabba½ passati, na parassa att±na½ passati, na parassa att±na½ attano kiñcana-bh±ve upanetabba½ passat²ti. Iti vada½ br±hmaºoti eva½ catukkoµika½ suññata½vadantopi kh²º±savabr±hmaºo tass± paµipad±ya samm± paµividdhatt± sacca-meva ±ha, na mus±ti sabbesupi v±resu maññan±na½ pah²natt±yeva na maññat²tica attho veditabbo. ¾kiñcañña½yeva Paµipadanti kiñcanabh±vavirahita½ nippali-bodha½ niggahaºameva paµipada½ paµipanno hoti p³retv± µhito. Im±ni kho paribb±jak± catt±ri br±hmaºasacc±ni may± saya½ abhiññ± sacchi-katv± pavedit±n²ti y±ni tumhe bhov±dibr±hmaº±na½ sacc±ni vadetha, tehiaññ±ni may± im±ni b±hitap±pabr±hmaºassa catt±ri sacc±ni cat³hi maggehi so¼a-savidhena kiccena j±nitv± paccakkha½ katv± pavedit±ni desit±ni jotit±n²ti attho.Iti imasmi½ sutte cat³supi µh±nesu kh²º±savassa vac²saccameva kathitanti. 6. Ummaggasuttavaººan± 186. Chaµµhe parikassat²ti ±ka¹¹hiyati. Ummaggoti ummujjana½, paññ±gama-nanti attho. Paññ± eva v± ummujjanaµµhena ummaggoti vuccati. S±va paµibh±na-µµhena paµibh±na½. Cittassa uppannassa vasa½ gacchat²ti ye cittassa vasa½gacchanti, tesa½yevettha gahaºa½ veditabba½. Atthamaññ±ya dhammamaññ±-y±ti atthañca p±¼iñca j±nitv±. Dhamm±nudhammappaµipanno hot²ti lokuttaradha-mmassa anucchavikadhamma½ saha s²lena pubbabh±gappaµipada½ paµipannohoti. Nibbedhikapaññoti nibbijjhanakapañño. Ida½ dukkhanti µhapetv± taºha½sesa½ tebh³makakkhandhapañcaka½ dukkhanti suta½ hoti. Paññ±y±ti maggapa-ññ±ya. Aya½ dukkhasamudayoti vaµµam³lakataºh± tassa dukkhassa samudayotisuta½ (2.0361) hoti. Imin± up±yena sesadvayepi attho veditabbo. Catutthapañha-vissajjanena arahattaphala½ kathitanti veditabba½. 7. Vassak±rasuttavaººan± 187. Sattame todeyyass±ti tudig±mav±sikassa. Parisat²ti sannipatit±ya paris±ya.Par³p±rambha½ vattent²ti paragaraha½ pavattenti kathenti. B±lo aya½

r±j±ti-±di ya½ te up±rambha½ vattenti, tassa dassanattha½ vutta½. Samaºe r±ma-putteti udake r±maputte. AbhippasannoTi atikkamma pasanno. Paramanipaccak±-ranti uttamanip±takiriya½ n²cavutti½. Parih±rak±ti paric±rak±. Yamakoti-±d²nitesa½ n±m±ni. Tesu hi eko yamako n±ma, eko moggallo n±ma, eko uggo n±ma,eko n±vindak² n±ma, eko gandhabbo n±ma, eko aggivesso n±ma. Ty±ssudantiettha assudanti nip±tamatta½, te attano parisati nisinneti attho. Imin± nayenanet²ti imin± k±raºena anuneti j±n±peti. Karaº²y±dhikaraº²yes³ti paº¹itehi kattabba-kiccesu ca atirekakattabbakiccesu ca. Vacan²y±dhivacan²yes³Ti vattabbesu caatirekavattabbesu ca. Alamatthadasatareh²ti ettha atthe passitu½ samatth± alama-tthadas±, te atisitv± µhit± alamatthadasatar±, tehi alamatthadasatarehi. Alamattha-dasataroti alamatthadasat±ya uttaritaro, chekehi chekataro paº¹itehi paº¹itata-roti pucchanto evam±ha. Athassa te paµipucchant± eva½ bhoti-±dim±ha½su. Itibr±hmaºo attano sappurisat±ya ta½ e¼eyyar±j±nampi tassa pariv±rikepi uda-kampi r±maputta½ pasa½si. Andho viya hi asappuriso, cakkhum± viya sappuriso.Yath± andho neva anandha½ na andha½ passati, eva½ asappuriso neva sappu-risa½ na asappurisa½ j±n±ti. Yath± cakkhum± andhampi anandhampi passati,eva½ sappuriso sappurisampi asappurisampi j±n±ti. Todeyyopi sappurisat±yaasappurise aññ±s²ti imamatthavasa½ paµicca tuµµham±naso br±hmaºo acchariya½bho, gotam±ti-±d²ni vatv± tath±gatassa bh±sita½ anumoditv± pakk±mi. 8. Upakasuttavaººan± 188. Aµµhame (2.0362) upakoti tassa n±ma½. Maº¹ik±puttoti maº¹ik±ya putto.Upasaªkam²ti so kira devadattassa upaµµh±ko, “ki½ nu kho satth± mayi attanosantika½ upagate vaººa½ kathessati, ud±hu avaººan”ti pariggaºhanattha½ upa-saªkami. “Nerayiko devadatto kappaµµho atekiccho”ti (c³¼ava. 348) vacana½sutv± satth±ra½ ghaµµetuk±mo upasaªkam²tipi vadanti. Par³p±rambha½ vattet²tiparagaraha½ katheti. Sabbo so na upap±det²ti sabbopi so kusaladhamma½ naupp±deti, attano v± vacana½ upap±detu½ anucchavika½ k±tu½ na sakkoti. Anupa-p±dento g±rayho hot²ti kusala½ dhamma½ upp±detu½ asakkonto attano cavacana½ upapanna½ anucchavika½ k±tu½ asakkonto g±rayho hoti. Upavajjotiupavaditabbo ca hoti, vajjena v± upeto hoti, sadoso hot²ti attho. Atha bhagav± tassa v±da½ gahetv± tasseva g²v±ya paµimuñcanto par³p±ra-mbhanti-±dim±ha. Ummujjam±naka½yev±ti udakato s²sa½ ukkhipanta½yeva.Tattha aparim±º± pad±ti-±d²su tasmi½ akusalanti paññ±pane pad±nipi akkhar±-nipi dhammadesan±pi aparim±º±yeva. Itipida½ akusalanti idampi akusala½idampi akusala½ imin±pi k±raºena imin±pi k±raºena akusalanti eva½ akusalapa-ññattiya½ ±gat±nipi aparim±º±ni. Ath±pi aññen±k±rena tath±gato ta½ dhamma½deseyya, evampissa desan± aparim±º± bhaveyya. Yath±ha– “apariy±dinn±vassatath±gatassa dhammadesan±, apariy±dinna½ dhammapadabyañjanan”ti (ma. ni.1.161). Imin± up±yena sabbav±resu attho veditabbo. Y±va dha½s² vat±yanti y±vaguºadha½s² vata aya½. Loºak±rad±rakoti loºak±rag±mad±rako. Yatra hi n±m±ti

yo hi n±ma. ¾s±detabba½ maññissat²ti ghaµµetabba½ maññissati. Apeh²ti apa-gaccha, m± me purato aµµh±si. Evañca pana vatv± g²v±ya gaºh±petv± nikka¹¹h±-pesiyev±ti. 9. Sacchikaraº²yasuttavaººan± 189. Navame (2.0363) k±yen±ti n±mak±yena. Sacchikaraº²y±ti paccakkha½k±tabb±. Satiy±ti pubbeniv±s±nussatiy±. Cakkhun±ti dibbacakkhun±. Paññ±y±tijh±napaññ±ya vipassan±paññ± sacchik±tabb±, vipassan±paññ±ya maggapaññ±,maggapaññ±ya phalapaññ±, phalapaññ±ya paccavekkhaºapaññ± sacchik±tabb±,pattabb±ti attho. ¾sav±na½ khayasaªkh±ta½ pana arahatta½ paccavekkhaºava-sena paccavekkhaºapaññ±ya sacchikaraº²ya½ n±m±ti. 10. Uposathasuttavaººan± 190. Dasame tuºh²bh³ta½ tuºh²bh³tanti yato yato anuviloketi, tato tato tuºh²bh³-tameva. Bhikkh³ ±mantes²ti paµipattisampanne bhikkh³ pasannehi cakkh³hi anu-viloketv± uppannadhammap±mojjo thometuk±mat±ya ±mantesi. Apal±p±ti pal±pa-rahit±. Itara½ tasseva vevacana½. Suddh±ti nimmal±. S±re patiµµhit±ti s²l±dis±repatiµµhit±. Alanti yutta½. Yojanagaºan±n²ti eka½ yojana½ yojanameva, dasapiyojan±ni yojan±neva. Tato uddha½ “yojanagaºan±n²”ti vuccati. Idha pana yojana-satampi yojanasahassampi adhippeta½. Puµosen±p²ti puµosa½ vuccati p±theyya½,p±theyya½ gahetv±pi upasaªkamitu½ yuttamev±ti attho. Puµa½sen±tipi p±µho.Tassattho– puµo a½se ass±ti puµa½so, tena puµa½sena, a½sena p±theyyapuµa½vahanten±p²ti vutta½ hoti. Id±ni evar³pehi evar³pehi ca guºehi samann±gat± ettha bhikkh³ atth²tidassetu½ santi bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. Tattha devappatt±ti upapattidevanibba-ttaka½ dibbavih±ra½ dibbavih±rena ca arahatta½ patt±. Brahmappatt±ti niddosa-µµhena brahmabh±vas±dhaka½ brahmavih±ra½ brahmavih±rena ca arahatta½patt±. ¾neñjappatt±ti aniñjanabh±vas±dhaka½ ±neñja½ ±neñjena ca arahatta½patt±. Ariyappatt±ti puthujjanabh±va½ atikkamma ariyabh±va½ patt±. Eva½ kho,bhikkhave, bhikkhu devappatto hot²ti-±d²su eva½ r³p±vacaracatutthajjh±ne µhatv±citta½ vivaµµetv± arahatta½ patto devappatto n±ma hoti (2.0364), cat³su brahma-vih±resu µhatv± citta½ vivaµµetv± arahatta½ patto brahmappatto n±ma, cat³su ar³-pajjh±nesu µhatv± citta½ vivaµµetv± arahatta½ patto ±neñjappatto n±ma. Ida½dukkhanti-±d²hi cat³hi saccehi catt±ro magg± t²ºi ca phal±ni kathit±ni. Tasm±ima½ ariyadhamma½ patto bhikkhu ariyappatto n±ma hot²ti. Br±hmaºavaggo catuttho. (20) 5. mah±vaggo

1. Sot±nugatasuttavaººan± 191. Pañcamassa paµhame sot±nugat±nanti pas±dasota½ odahitv± ñ±ºaso-tena vavatthapit±na½. Catt±ro ±nisa½s± p±µikaªkh±ti catt±ro guº±nisa½s± p±µika-ªkhitabb±. Ida½ pana bhagavat± atthuppattivasena ±raddha½. Katara-atthuppa-ttivasen±ti? Bhikkh³na½ dhammassavan±ya anupasaªkamana-atthuppattiva-sena. Pañcasat± kira br±hmaºapabbajit± “samm±sambuddho liªgavacanavibha-ttipadabyañjan±d²hi kathento amhehi ñ±tameva kathessati, aññ±ta½ ki½ kathessa-t²”ti dhammassavanattha½ na gacchanti. Satth± ta½ pavatti½ sutv± te pakkos±-petv± “kasm± eva½ karotha, sakkacca½ dhamma½ suº±tha, sakkacca½dhamma½ suºant±nañca sajjh±yant±nañca ime ettak± ±nisa½s±”ti dassentoima½ desana½ ±rabhi. Tattha dhamma½ pariy±puº±t²ti sutta½ geyyanti-±dika½ navaªga½ satthus±sa-nabh³ta½ tantidhamma½ va¼añjeti. Sot±nugat± hont²ti sota½ anuppatt± anupa-viµµh± honti. Manas±nupekkhit±ti cittena olokit±. Diµµhiy± suppaµividdh±ti atthato cak±raºato ca paññ±ya suµµhu paµividdh± paccakkha½ kat±. Muµµhassati k±la½ kuru-m±noti nayida½ buddhavacana½ anussaraºasatiy± abh±vena vutta½, puthujjana-k±lakiriya½ pana sandh±ya vutta½. Puthujjano hi muµµhassati k±la½ karoti n±ma.Upapajjat²ti suddhas²le patiµµhito devaloke nibbattati. Dhammapad± plavant²ti anta-r±bhave nibbattamuµµhassatino, yepi pubbe sajjh±yam³lik± v±c±paricitabuddhava-canadhamm±, te sabbe pasanne (2.0365) ±d±se ch±y± viya plavanti, p±kaµ±hutv± paññ±yanti. Dandho, bhikkhave, satupp±doti buddhavacan±nussaraºasa-tiy± upp±do dandho garu. Atha so satto khippa½yeva visesag±m² hoti, nibb±na-g±m² hot²ti attho. Iddhim± cetovasippattoti iddhisampanno cittassa vasibh±vapatto kh²º±savo.Aya½ v± so dhammavinayoti ettha vibh±vanattho v±-saddo. Yatth±Ti yasmi½dhammavinaye. Brahmacariya½ acarinti brahmacariyav±sa½ vasi½. Idampibuddhavacana½ may± pubbe va¼añjitanti buddhavacan±nussaraºavaseneta½vutta½. Devaputtoti pañc±lacaº¹o viya hatthakamah±brahm± viya sanaªkum±ra-brahm± viya ca eko dhammakathikadevaputto. Opap±tiko opap±tika½ s±ret²tipaµhama½ uppanno devaputto pacch± uppanna½ s±reti. Sahapa½suk²¼ik±ti etenanesa½ d²gharatta½ kataparicayabh±va½ dasseti. Sam±gaccheyyunti s±l±ya v±rukkham³le v± sammukh²bh±va½ gaccheyyu½. Eva½ vadeyy±ti s±l±ya v± rukkha-m³le v± paµhamatara½ nisinno pacch± ±gata½ eva½ vadeyya. Sesamettha p±¼ina-yeneva veditabba½. 2. Ýh±nasuttavaººan± 192. Dutiye µh±n±n²ti k±raº±ni. Ýh±neh²ti k±raºehi. Soceyyanti sucibh±vo.Sa½vasam±noti ekato vasam±no. Na santatak±r²ti na satatak±r². Na santatavutti

s²les³ti satata½ sabbak±la½ s²laj²vita½ na j²vat²ti attho. Sa½voh±ram±notikathento. Ekena eko voharat²ti ekena saddhi½ eko hutv± katheti. Vokkamat²tiokkamati. Purimavoh±r± pacchimavoh±ranti purimakath±ya pacchimakatha½,purimakath±ya ca pacchimakath±, pacchimakath±ya ca purimakath± na samet²tiattho. ѱtibyasanen±ti-±d²su ñ±t²na½ byasana½ ñ±tibyasana½, ñ±tivin±soti attho.Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Rogabyasane pana rogoyeva ±rogyavin±sanatobyasana½ rogabyasana½. Anuparivattant²ti anubandhanti. L±bho c±ti-±d²su eka½attabh±va½ l±bho anuparivattati, eka½ al±bhoti eva½ nayo netabbo. S±kacch±ya-m±noti pañhapucchanavissajjanavasena s±kaccha½ karonto. Yath±ti yen±k±rena(2.0366). Ummaggoti pañhummaggo. Abhin²h±roti pañh±bhisaªkharaºavasenacittassa abhin²h±ro. Samud±h±roti pañhapucchana½. Santanti paccan²kasanta-t±ya santa½ katv± na kathet²ti attho. Paº²tanti atappaka½. Atakk±vacaranti yath±takkena nayagg±hena gahetu½ sakk± hoti, eva½ na kathet²ti attho. Nipuºantisaºha½. Paº¹itavedan²yanti paº¹itehi j±nitabbaka½. Sesa½ sabbattha vutt±nus±-reneva veditabba½. 3. Bhaddiyasuttavaººan± 193. Tatiye upasaªkam²ti bhuttap±tar±so hutv± m±l±gandhavilepana½ gahetv±bhagavanta½ vandiss±m²ti upasaªkami. M± anussaven±ti-±d²su anussavavaca-nena mama katha½ m± gaºhath±ti imin± nayena attho veditabbo. S±rambhotikaraºuttariyalakkhaºo s±rambho. Alobh±dayo lobh±dipaµipakkhavasena vedi-tabb±. Kusaladhamm³pasampad±y±ti kusaladhamm±na½ samp±danatth±ya,paµil±bhatth±y±ti vutta½ hoti. Ime cepi, bhaddiya, mah±s±l±ti purato µhite s±la-rukkhe dassento evam±ha. Sesamettha heµµh± vuttanayatt± utt±natthatt± ca suvi-ññeyyameva. Satthari pana desana½ vinivaµµente bhaddiyo sot±panno j±toti. 4. S±mugiy±suttavaººan± 194. Catutthe s±mugiy±ti s±muganigamav±sino. Byagghapajj±ti te ±lapanto eva-m±ha. Kolanagarassa hi kolarukkhe h±retv± katatt± kolanagaranti ca byaggha-pathe m±pitatt± byagghapajjanti ca dve n±m±ni. Etesañca pubbapuris± tatthavasi½s³ti byagghapajjav±sit±ya byagghapajjav±sino byagghapajj±ti vuccanti. Te±lapanto evam±ha. P±risuddhipadh±niyaªg±n²ti p±risuddhi-atth±ya padh±niya-ªg±ni padahitabbav²riyassa

aªg±ni, koµµh±s±ti attho. S²lap±risuddhipadh±niyaªganti s²laparisodhanav²riya-sseta½ n±ma½. Tañhi s²lap±risuddhiparip³raºatth±ya padh±niyaªganti s²lap±risu-ddhipadh±niyaªga½. Sesesupi eseva nayo. Tattha tattha paññ±ya anuggahess±-m²ti tasmi½ tasmi½ µh±ne vipassan±paññ±ya anuggahess±mi (2.0367). Yo tatthachandoti-±d²su yo tasmi½ anuggaºhane kattuk±mat±chandoti imin± nayena atthoveditabbo. Satisampajañña½ panettha sati½ upaµµhapetv± ñ±ºena paricchinditv±v²riyapaggahanattha½ vutta½. Rajan²yesu dhammesu citta½ vir±jet²ti r±gapacca-yesu iµµh±rammaºesu yath± citta½ virajjati, eva½ karoti. Vimocan²yesu dhammesucitta½ vimocet²ti yehi ±rammaºehi citta½ vimocetabba½, tesu yath± vimuccati,eva½ karoti. Vir±jetv±ti ettha maggakkhaºe vir±jeti n±ma, phalakkhaºe viratta½n±ma hoti. Dutiyapadepi eseva nayo. Samm±vimutti½ phusat²ti hetun± nayenaarahattaphalavimutti½ ñ±ºaphassena phusat²ti. 5. Vappasuttavaººan± 195. Pañcame vappoti dasabalassa c³¼apit± sakyar±j±. Nigaºµhas±vakoTi ves±-liya½ s²hasen±pati viya n±¼and±ya½ up±ligahapati viya ca nigaºµhassa n±µapu-ttassa upaµµh±ko. K±yena sa½vutoti k±yadv±rassa sa½vutatt± pihitatt± k±yenasa½vuto n±ma. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Avijj±vir±g±ti avijj±ya khayavir±gena.Vijjupp±d±ti maggavijj±ya upp±dena. Ta½ µh±nanti ta½ k±raºa½. Avipakkavip±-kanti aladdhavip±kav±ra½. Tatonid±nanti ta½hetu tappaccay±. Dukkhavedaniy±±sav± assaveyyunti dukkhavedan±ya paccayabh³t± kiles± assaveyyu½, tassapurisassa uppajjeyyunti attho. Abhisampar±yanti dutiye attabh±ve. K±yasam±ra-mbhapaccay±ti k±yakammapaccayena. ¾sav±ti kiles±. Vigh±tapari¼±h±ti etthavigh±toti dukkha½. Pari¼±hoti k±yikacetasiko pari¼±ho. Phussa phussa byant²karo-t²ti ñ±ºavajjha½ kamma½ ñ±ºaphassena phusitv± phusitv± khaya½ gameti, vip±-kavajjha½ kamma½ vip±kaphassena phusitv± phusitv± khaya½ gameti. Nijjar±tikilesaj²raºakapaµipad±. Sesav±resupi eseva nayo. Idha µhatv± aya½ bhikkhukh²º±savo k±tabbo, catt±ri mah±bh³t±ni n²haritv± catusaccavavatth±na½dassetv± y±va arahattaphala½ kammaµµh±na½ kathetabba½. Id±ni pana tassa kh²º±savassa satatavih±re dassetu½ eva½ samm± vimuttaci-ttass±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha samm± vimuttacittass±ti hetun± k±raºena (2.0368)samm± vimuttassa. Satatavih±r±ti niccavih±r± nibaddhavih±r±. Neva sumanohot²ti iµµh±rammaºe r±gavasena na somanassaj±to hoti. Na dummanoti aniµµh±ra-mmaºe paµighavasena na domanassaj±to hoti. Upekkhako viharati sato sampaj±-noti satisampajaññapariggahit±ya majjhatt±k±ralakkhaº±ya upekkh±ya tesu ±ra-mmaºesu upekkhako majjhatto hutv± viharati. K±yapariyantikanti k±yantika½ k±yaparicchinna½, y±va pañcadv±rak±yo pava-ttati, t±va pavatta½ pañcadv±rikavedananti attho. J²vitapariyantikanti j²vitantika½j²vitaparicchinna½, y±va j²vita½ pavattati, t±va pavatta½ manodv±rikavedanantiattho. Tattha pañcadv±rikavedan± pacch± uppajjitv± paµhama½ nirujjhati, mano-dv±rikavedan± paµhama½ uppajjitv± pacch± nirujjhati. S± hi paµisandhikkhaºe

vatthur³pasmi½yeva patiµµh±ti. Pañcadv±rik± pavatte pañcadv±ravasena pavatta-m±n± paµhamavaye v²sativassak±le rajjanadussanamuyhanavasena adhimatt±balavat² hoti, paºº±savassak±le µhit± hoti, saµµhivassak±lato paµµh±ya parih±ya-m±n±, as²tinavutivassak±le mand± hoti. Tad± hi satt± “ciraratta½ ekato nis²dimh±nipajjimh±”ti vadantepi na j±n±m±ti vadanti. Adhimatt±nipi r³p±di-±rammaº±ni napass±ma, sugandhaduggandha½ v± s±du-as±du½ v± thaddhamuduka½ v±ti naj±n±m±tipi vadanti. Iti nesa½ pañcadv±rikavedan± bhagg± hoti, manodv±rik±pavattati. S±pi anupubbena parih±yam±n± maraºasamaye hadayakoµi½yevaniss±ya pavattati. Y±va panes± pavattati, t±va satto j²vat²ti vuccati. Yad± nappava-ttati, tad± “mato niruddho”ti vuccati. Sv±yamattho v±piy± d²petabbo– yath± hi puriso pañca-udakamaggasampanna½v±pi½ kareyya. Paµhama½ deve vuµµhe pañcahi udakamaggehi udaka½ pavisitv±antov±piya½ ±v±µe p³reyya. Punappuna½ deve vassante udakamagge p³retv±g±vuta¹¹hayojanamatta½ ottharitv± udaka½ tiµµheyya tato tato vissandam±na½.Atha niddhamanatumbe vivaritv± khettesu kamme kayiram±ne udaka½ nikkha-manta½, sassap±kak±le udaka½ nikkhanta½ udaka½ parih²na½, “macche gaºh±-m±”ti vattabbata½ ±pajjeyya. Tato katip±hena ±v±µesuyeva (2.0369) udaka½saºµhaheya. Y±va pana ta½ ±v±µesu hoti, t±va mah±v±piya½ udaka½ atth²tisaªkha½ gacchati. Yad± pana tattha chijjati, tad± “v±piya½ udaka½ natth²”tivuccati. Eva½ sampadamida½ veditabba½. Paµhama½ deve vassante pañcahi maggehi udake pavisante ±v±µ±na½ p³raºa-k±lo viya hi paµhamameva paµisandhikkhaºe manodv±rikavedan±ya vatthur³pepatiµµhitak±lo, punappuna½ deve vassante pañcamagg±na½ p³raºak±lo viyapavatte pañcadv±rikavedan±ya pavatti, g±vuta¹¹hayojanamatta½ ajjhottharaºa½viya paµhamavaye v²sativassak±le rajjan±divasena tassa adhimattabalavabh±vo,y±va v±pito udaka½ na niggacchati, t±va p³r±ya v±piy± µhitak±lo viya paññ±sava-ssak±le tassa µhitak±lo, niddhamanatumbesu vivaµesu kamme kayiram±ne uda-kassa nikkhamanak±lo viya saµµhivassak±lato paµµh±ya tassa parih±ni, udakebhaµµhe udakamaggesu paritta-udakassa µhitak±lo viya as²tinavutik±le pañcadv±ri-kavedan±ya mandak±lo, ±v±µesuyeva udakassa patiµµhitak±lo viya hadayavatthu-koµi½ niss±ya manodv±re vedan±ya pavattik±lo, ±v±µesu parittepi udake sati“v±piya½ udaka½ atth²”ti vattabbak±lo viya y±va s± pavattati, t±va “satto j²vat²”tivuccati. Yath± pana ±v±µesu udake chinne “natthi v±piya½ udakan”ti vuccati,eva½ manodv±rikavedan±ya appavattam±n±ya satto matoti vuccati. Ima½vedana½ sandh±ya vutta½– “j²vitapariyantika½ vedana½ vediyam±no”ti. K±yassa bhed±ti k±yassa bhedena. Uddha½ j²vitapariy±d±n±ti j²vitakkhayatouddha½. Idhev±ti paµisandhivasena parato agantv± idheva. S²t² bhavissant²ti pava-ttivipphandanadaratharahit±ni s²t±ni appavattanadhamm±ni bhavissanti. Th³ºa½ paµicc±ti rukkha½ paµicca. Kudd±lapiµaka½ ±d±y±ti kudd±lañca khaºi-ttiñca pacchiñca gahetv±ti attho. Desan± pana kudd±lavaseneva kat±. M³le chinde-yy±ti m³lamhi kudd±lena chindeyya. Palikhaºeyy±ti khaºittiy± samant± khaºeyya. Evameva (2.0370) khoti ettha ida½ opammasa½sandana½– rukkho viya hi atta-

bh±vo daµµhabbo, rukkha½ paµicca ch±y± viya kusal±kusala½ kamma½, ch±ya½appavatta½ k±tuk±mo puriso viya yog±vacaro, kudd±lo viya paññ±, piµaka½ viyasam±dhi, khaºitti viya vipassan±, khaºittiy± m³l±na½ palikhaºanak±lo viya araha-ttamaggena avijj±ya chedanak±lo, khaº¹±khaº¹a½ karaºak±lo viya khandhava-sena diµµhak±lo, ph±lanak±lo viya ±yatanavasena diµµhak±lo, sakal²karaºak±loviya dh±tuvasena diµµhak±lo, v±t±tapena visosanak±lo viya k±yikacetasikassa v²ri-yassa karaºak±lo, aggin± ¹ahanak±lo viya ñ±ºena kiles±na½ ¹ahanak±lo, masi-karaºak±lo viya vattam±naka-pañcakkhandhak±lo, mah±v±te ophunanak±lo viyanad²sote pav±hanak±lo viya ca chinnam³lak±na½ pañcanna½ khandh±na½ appa-µisandhikanirodho, ophunanappav±hanehi apaññattikabh±v³pagamo viya puna-bbhave vip±kakkhandh±na½ anupp±dena apaººattikabh±vo veditabbo. Bhagavanta½ etadavoc±ti satthari desana½ vinivaµµente sot±pattiphala½ patv±eta½ “seyyath±pi, bhante”ti-±divacana½ avoca. Tattha udayatthikoti va¹¹hi-a-tthiko. Assapaºiya½ poseyy±ti pañca assapotasat±ni kiºitv± pacch± vikkiºiss±-m²ti poseyya. Sahassagghanakassa assassa pañcasatamatta½ upakaraºa½gandham±l±divasena pos±vanika½yeva agam±si. Athassa te ass± ekadivase-neva roga½ phusitv± sabbe j²vitakkhaya½ p±puºeyyunti imin± adhipp±yena eva-m±ha. Udayañceva n±dhigaccheyy±ti va¹¹hiñca gehato n²haritv± dinnam³lañcakiñci na labheyya. Payirup±sinti cat³hi paccayehi upaµµhahi½. Sv±ha½ udaya-ñceva n±dhigacchinti so aha½ neva udaya½ na gehato dinnadhana½ adhi-gacchi½, paºiya-assajagganako n±ma j±tosm²ti dasseti. Sesamettha utt±name-v±ti. 6. S±¼hasuttavaººan± 196. Chaµµhe dvayen±ti dv²hi koµµh±sehi. Oghassa nittharaºanti caturoghanittha-raºa½. Tapojigucch±het³ti dukkarak±rikasaªkh±tena tapena p±pajigucchanahetu(2.0371). Aññatara½ s±maññaªganti eka½ samaºadhammakoµµh±sa½. Aparisu-ddhak±yasam±c±r±ti-±d²su purimehi t²hi padehi k±yikav±casikacetasikas²l±na½aparisuddhata½ dassetv± pacchimena padena aparisuddh±j²vata½ dasseti. ѱºa-dassan±y±ti maggañ±ºasaªkh±t±ya dassan±ya. Anuttar±ya sambodh±y±Ti araha-tt±ya, arahattañ±ºaphassena phusitu½ abhabb±ti vutta½ hoti. S±lalaµµhinti s±la-rukkha½. Navanti taruºa½. Akukkuccakaj±tanti “bhaveyya nu kho, na bhave-yy±”ti ajanetabbakukkucca½. Lekhaºiy± likheyy±ti avalekhanamattakena avali-kheyya. Dhoveyy±ti gha½seyya. Anto avisuddh±Ti abbhantare asuddh± apan²ta-s±r±. Evameva khoti ettha ida½ opammasa½sandana½– s±lalaµµhi viya hi attabh±vodaµµhabbo, nad²sota½ viya sa½s±rasota½, p±ra½ gantuk±mapuriso viyadv±saµµhi diµµhiyo gahetv± µhitapuriso, s±lalaµµhiy± bahiddh± suparikammakatak±loviya bahiddh± tapacaraºa½ g±¼ha½ katv± gahitak±lo, anto asuddhak±lo viyaabbhantare s²l±na½ aparisuddhak±lo, s±lalaµµhiy± sa½s²ditv± adhogamana½ viyadiµµhigatikassa sa½s±rasote sa½s²dana½ veditabba½.

Phiy±ritta½ bandheyy±ti phiyañca arittañca yojeyya. Evamev±ti etth±pi ida½opammasa½sandana½– s±lalaµµhi viya attabh±vo, nad²sota½ viya sa½s±rasota½,p±ra½ gantuk±mapuriso viya yog±vacaro, bahiddh± suparikammakatak±lo viyachasu dv±resu sa½varassa paccupaµµhitak±lo, anto suvisodhitabh±vo viya abbha-ntare parisuddhas²labh±vo, phiy±rittabandhana½ viya k±yikacetasikav²riyaka-raºa½, sotthin± p±rimat²ragamana½ viya anupubbena s²la½ p³retv± sam±dhi½p³retv± pañña½ p³retv± nibb±nagamana½ daµµhabba½. Kaº¹acitrak±n²ti saralaµµhisararajjusarap±s±dasaras±ºisarapokkharaºisarapa-dum±n²ti anek±ni kaº¹ehi kattabbacitr±ni. Atha kho so t²hi µh±neh²ti so eva½bah³ni kaº¹acitrak±ni j±nantopi na r±j±raho hoti, t²hiyeva pana µh±nehi hot²ti attho.Samm±sam±dhi (2.0372) Hot²ti maggasam±dhin± ca phalasam±dhin± ca sam±-hito hot²ti ayamettha attho. Samm±diµµh²ti maggasamm±diµµhiy± samann±gato. Ida½dukkhanti-±d²hi cat³hi saccehi catt±ro magg± t²ºi ca phal±ni kathit±ni. Aya½ panamaggeneva avir±dhita½ vijjhati n±m±ti veditabbo. Samm±vimutt²ti arahattaphala-vimuttiy± samann±gato. Avijj±kkhandha½ pad±let²ti arahattamaggena pad±letin±m±ti vuccati. Imin± hi heµµh± arahattamaggena avijj±kkhandho pad±lito, idhapana pad±lita½ up±d±ya pad±let²ti vattu½ vaµµat²ti. 7. Mallik±dev²suttavaººan± 197. Sattame mallik± dev²ti pasenadirañño dev². Yena midhekacco m±tug±motiyena idhekacc± itth². Dubbaºº±ti b²bhacchavaºº±. Dur³p±ti dussaºµhit±. Sup±pi-k±ti suµµhu p±pik± suµµhu l±mik±. Dassan±y±Ti passitu½. Dalidd±ti dhanadalidd±.Appassak±ti sakena dhanena rahit±. Appabhog±ti upabhogaparibhogabhaº¹aka-rahit±. Appesakkh±ti appapariv±r±. A¹¹h±ti issar±.

Mahaddhan±ti va¼añjanakadhanena mahaddhan±. Mah±bhog±ti upabhogapari-bhogabhaº¹abhogena mah±bhog±. Mahesakkh±ti mah±pariv±r±. Abhir³p±ti utta-mar³p±. Dassan²y±Ti dassanayutt±. P±s±dik±ti dassanena p±s±dik±. Vaººapo-kkharat±y±ti vaººena ceva sar²rasaºµh±nena ca. Abhisajjat²ti laggati. By±pajjat²ti pakati½ pajahati. Patitth²yat²ti kodhavasenathinabh±va½ thaddhabh±va½ ±pajjati. Na d±t± hot²ti na d±yik± hoti. Seyy±vasatha-pad²peyyanti ettha seyy±Ti mañcapallaªk±disayana½. ¾vasathoti ±vasath±g±ra½.Pad²peyya½ vuccati vaµµitel±dipad²p³pakaraºa½. Iss±manik±ti iss±ya sampayutta-citt±. Imin± nayena sabbattha attho veditabbo. Kodhan± ahosinti kodhaman±ahosi½. Aniss±manik± ahosinti iss±virahitacitt± ahosi½. Sesamettha utt±nattha-mev±ti. 8. Attantapasuttavaººan± 198. Aµµhame (2.0373) attantap±d²su att±na½ tapati dukkh±pet²ti attantapo.Attano parit±pan±nuyoga½ attaparit±pan±nuyoga½. Para½ tapat²ti parantapo.Paresa½ parit±pan±nuyoga½ paraparit±pan±nuyoga½. Diµµheva dhammeti ima-smi½yeva attabh±ve. Nicch±toti ch±ta½ vuccati taºh±, s± assa natth²ti nicch±to.Sabbakiles±na½ nibbutatt± nibbuto. Anto t±panakiles±na½ abh±v± s²talo j±toti s²t²-bh³to. Jh±namaggaphalanibb±nasukh±ni paµisa½vedet²ti sukhappaµisa½ved².Brahmabh³tena attan±ti seµµhabh³tena attan±. Acelakoti-±d²ni vuttatth±neva. Orabbhik±d²su urabbh± vuccanti e¼ak±, urabbhehanat²ti orabbhiko. S³karik±d²supi eseva nayo. Luddoti d±ruºo kakkha¼o. Maccha-gh±takoti macchabandho kevaµµo. Bandhan±g±rikoTi bandhan±g±ragopako. Kur³-rakammant±ti d±ruºakammant±. Muddh±vasittoti khattiy±bhisekena muddhani abhisitto. Puratthimena nagara-ss±ti nagarato puratthim±ya dis±ya. Santh±g±ranti yaññas±la½. Khar±jina½ niv±se-tv±ti sakhura½ ajinacamma½ niv±setv±. Sappitelen±ti sappin± ceva telena ca.Ýhapetv± hi sappi½ avaseso yo koci sneho telanti vuccati. Kaº¹uvam±noTinakh±na½ chinnatt± kaº¹uvitabbak±le tena kaº¹uvam±no. Anantarahit±y±ti asa-nthat±ya. Sar³pavacch±y±ti sadisavacch±ya. Sace g±v² set± hoti, vacchopi seta-kova. Sace kapil± v± ratt± v±, vacchakopi t±disov±ti eva½ sar³pavacch±ya. So eva-m±h±ti so r±j± eva½ vadeti. Vacchatar±ti taruºavacchakabh±va½ atikkant± bala-vavacch±. Vacchatar²supi eseva nayo. Barihisatth±y±ti parikkhepakaraºatth±yaceva yaññabh³miya½ attharaºatth±ya ca. Catutthapuggala½ buddhupp±dato paµµh±ya dassetu½ idha, bhikkhave, tath±ga-toti-±dim±ha. Tattha tath±gatoti-±d²ni vuttatth±neva. Ta½ dhammanti ta½ vutta-ppak±rasampada½ dhamma½. Suº±ti, gahapati, v±ti kasm± paµhama½ gaha-pati½ (2.0374) niddisati? Nihatam±natt± ussannatt± ca. Yebhuyyena hi khattiyaku-lato pabbajit± j±ti½ niss±ya m±na½ karonti. Br±hmaºakul± pabbajit± manteniss±ya m±na½ karonti, h²najaccakul± pabbajit± attano vij±tit±ya patiµµh±tu½ nasakkonti. Gahapatid±rak± pana kacchehi seda½ muñcantehi piµµhiy± loºa½

puppham±n±ya bh³mi½ kasitv± t±disassa m±nassa abh±vato nihatam±nadapp±honti. Te pabbajitv± m±na½ v± dappa½ v± akatv± yath±bala½ buddhavacana½uggahetv± vipassan±ya kamma½ karont± sakkonti arahatte patiµµh±tu½. Itarehi cakulehi nikkhamitv± pabbajit± na bahuk±, gahapatik±va bahuk±. Iti nihatam±natt±ussannatt± ca paµhama½ gahapati½ niddisat²ti. Aññatarasmi½ v±ti itaresa½ v± kul±na½ aññatarasmi½. Pacc±j±toti patij±to.Tath±gate saddha½ paµilabhat²ti parisuddha½ dhamma½ sutv± dhammas±mimhitath±gate “samm±sambuddho vata bhagav±”ti saddha½ paµilabhati. Iti paµisañci-kkhat²ti eva½ paccavekkhati. Samb±dho ghar±v±soti sacepi saµµhihatthe ghareyojanasatantarepi v± dve j±yampatik± vasanti, tath±pi nesa½ sakiñcanasapalibo-dhaµµhena ghar±v±so samb±dhova. Raj±pathoti r±garaj±d²na½ uµµh±naµµh±nantimah±-aµµhakath±ya½ vutta½. ¾gamanapathotipi vaµµati. Alagganaµµhena abbho-k±so viy±ti abbhok±so. Pabbajito hi k³µ±g±raratanap±s±dadevavim±n±d²su pihita-dv±rav±tap±nesu paµicchannesu vasantopi neva laggati na sajjati na bajjhati.Tena vutta½– “abbhok±so pabbajj±”ti. Apica samb±dho ghar±v±so kusalakiriy±yayath±sukha½ ok±s±bh±vato, raj±patho asa½vutasaªk±raµµh±na½ viya raj±na½,kilesaraj±na½ sannip±taµµh±nato. Abbhok±so pabbajj± kusalakiriy±ya yath±-sukha½ ok±sasabbh±vato. Nayida½ sukara½ …pe… pabbajeyyanti ettha aya½ saªkhepakath±– yadeta½sikkhattayabrahmacariya½ ekampi divasa½ akhaº¹a½ katv± carimakacitta½p±petabbat±ya ekantaparipuººa½, ekadivasampi ca kilesamalena amalina½katv± carimakacitta½ (2.0375) p±petabbat±ya ekantaparisuddha½, saªkhalikhita½likhitasaªkhasadisa½ dhotasaªkhasappaµibh±ga½ caritabba½. Ida½ na sukara½ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat± ag±ramajjhe vasantena ekantaparipuººa½ …pe… caritu½.Ya½n³n±ha½ kese ca massuñca oh±retv± kas±yarasap²tat±ya k±s±y±ni brahma-cariya½ carant±na½ anucchavik±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± paridahitv± ag±rasm±nikkhamitv± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyanti. Ettha ca yasm± ag±rassa hita½ kasivaºi-jj±dikamma½ ag±riyanti vuccati, tañca pabbajj±ya natthi, tasm± pabbajj± anag±ri-y±ti ñ±tabb±, ta½ anag±riya½. Pabbajeyyanti paµipajjeyya½. Appa½ v±ti sahassato heµµh± bhogakkhandho appo n±ma hoti, sahassatopaµµh±ya mah±. ¾bandhanaµµhena ñ±tiyeva ñ±tiparivaµµo. So v²satiy± heµµh± appon±ma hoti, v²satiy± paµµh±ya mah±. Bhikkh³na½ sikkh±s±j²vasam±pannoti y±bhikkh³na½ adhis²lasaªkh±t± sikkh±, tañca, yattha cete saha j²vanti, ekaj²vik±sabh±gavuttino honti, ta½ bhagavat± paññattasikkh±padasaªkh±ta½ s±j²vañcatattha sikkhanabh±vena sam±pannoti bhikkh³na½ sikkh±s±j²vasam±panno. Sam±-pannoti sikkha½ parip³rento s±j²vañca av²tikkamanto hutv± tadubhaya½ upaga-toti attho. P±º±tip±ta½ pah±y±ti-±d²ni vuttatth±neva. Imesa½ bhed±y±ti yesa½ itotivutt±na½ santike suta½, tesa½ bhed±ya. Bhinn±na½ v± sandh±t±ti dvinna½mitt±na½ v± sam±nupajjh±yak±d²na½ v± kenacideva k±raºena bhinn±na½ eka-meka½ upasaªkamitv± “tumh±ka½ ²dise kule j±t±na½ eva½ bahussut±na½ ida½na yuttan”ti-±d²ni vatv± sandh±na½ katt±. Anuppad±t±ti sandh±n±nuppad±t±, dve

jane samagge disv± “tumh±ka½ evar³pe kule j±t±na½ evar³pehi guºehi sama-nn±gat±na½ anucchavikametan”ti-±d²ni vatv± da¼h²kamma½ katt±ti attho.Samaggo ±r±mo ass±ti samagg±r±mo. Yattha samagg± natthi, tattha vasitumpina icchat²ti attho. Samaggar±motipi p±¼i, ayameva attho. Samaggaratoti sama-ggesu rato, te pah±ya aññattha gantu½ na icchat²ti attho. Samagge disv±pisutv±pi nandat²ti samagganand². Samaggakaraºi½ v±ca½ bh±sit±ti y± (2.0376)v±c± satte samaggeyeva karoti, ta½ s±maggiguºaparid²pikameva v±ca½ bh±sati,na itaranti. Nel±ti ela½ vuccati doso, n±ss± elanti nel±, niddos±ti attho “nelaªgo setapa-cch±do”ti (ud±. 65) ettha vuttanela½ viya. Kaººasukh±ti byañjanamadhurat±yakaºº±na½ sukh±, s³civijjhana½ viya kaººas³la½ na janeti. Atthamadhurat±yasakalasar²re kopa½ ajanetv± pema½ janet²ti peman²y±. Hadaya½ gacchati appaµi-haññam±n± sukhena citta½ pavisat²ti hadayaªgam±. Guºaparipuººat±ya purebhav±ti por². Pure sa½va¹¹han±r² viya sukum±r±tipi por². Purassa es±tipi por²,nagarav±s²na½ kath±ti attho. Nagarav±sino hi yuttakath± honti, pitimatta½ pit±ti,bh±timatta½ bh±t±ti vadanti. Evar³p² kath± bahuno janassa kant± hot²ti bahujana-kant±. Kantabh±veneva bahujanassa man±p± cittavu¹¹hikar±ti bahujanaman±p±. K±le vadat²ti k±lav±d², vattabbayuttak±la½ sallakkhetv± vadat²ti attho. Bh³ta½taccha½ sabh±vameva vadat²ti bh³tav±d². Diµµhadhammikasampar±yika-atthasa-nnissitameva katv± vadat²ti atthav±d². Navalokuttaradhammasannissita½ katv±vadat²ti dhammav±d². Sa½varavinayapah±navinayasannissita½ katv± vadat²ti vina-yav±d². Nidh±na½ vuccati µhapanok±so, nidh±namass± atth²ti nidh±navat².Hadaye nidhetabbayuttaka½ v±ca½ bh±sit±ti attho. K±len±ti evar³pi½ bh±sam±-nopi ca “aha½ nidh±navati½ v±ca½ bh±siss±m²”ti na ak±lena bh±sati, yuttak±la½pana avekkhitv±va bh±sat²ti attho. S±padesanti sa-upama½, sak±raºanti attho.Pariyantavatinti pariccheda½ dassetv±, yath±ss± paricchedo paññ±yati, eva½bh±sat²ti attho. Atthasa½hitanti anekehipi nayehi vibhajantena pariy±d±tu½ asa-kkuºeyyat±ya atthasampanna½ bh±sati. Ya½ v± so atthav±d² attha½ vadati, tenaatthena sa½hitatt± atthasa½hita½ v±ca½ bh±sati, na añña½ nikkhipitv± añña½bh±sat²ti vutta½ hoti. B²jag±mabh³tag±masam±rambh±ti (2.0377) m³lab²ja½ khandhab²ja½ pha¼u-b²ja½ aggab²ja½ b²jab²janti pañcavidhassa b²jag±massa ceva yassa kassaci n²lati-ºarukkh±dikassa bh³tag±massa ca sam±rambh±, chedanabhedanapacan±dibh±-vena vikopan± paµiviratoti attho. Ekabhattikoti p±tar±sabhatta½ s±yam±sabhattanti dve bhatt±ni. Tesu p±tar±sa-bhatta½ antomajjhanhikena paricchinna½, itara½ majjhanhikato uddha½ anto-aru-ºena. Tasm± antomajjhanhike dasakkhattu½ bhuñjam±nopi ekabhattikova hoti.Ta½ sandh±ya vutta½ “ekabhattiko”ti. Rattiy± bhojana½ ratti, tato uparatoti ratt³pa-rato. Atikkante majjhanhike y±va s³riyatthaªgaman± bhojana½ vik±labhojana½n±ma, tato viratatt± virato vik±labhojan±. J±tar³panti suvaººa½. Rajatanti kah±paºo loham±sako jatum±sako d±rum±sa-koti ye voh±ra½ gacchanti. Tassa ubhayass±pi paµiggahaº± paµivirato, neva ta½

uggaºh±ti, na uggaºh±peti, na upanikkhitta½ s±diyat²ti attho. ¾makadhaññapaµiggahaº±ti s±liv²hiyavagodh³makaªguvarakakudr³sakasa-ªkh±tassa sattavidhassapi ±makadhaññassa paµiggahaº±. Na kevalañca etesa½paµiggahaºameva, ±masanampi bhikkh³na½ na vaµµatiyeva. ¾makama½sapaµigga-haº±ti ettha aññatra odissa anuññ±t± ±makama½samacch±na½ paµiggahaºa-meva bhikkh³na½ na vaµµati, no ±masananti. Itthikum±rikapaµiggahaº±ti ettha itth²ti purisantaragat±, itar± kum±rik± n±ma,t±sa½ paµiggahaºampi ±masanampi akappiyameva. D±sid±sapaµiggahaº±ti etthad±sid±savaseneva tesa½ paµiggahaºa½ na vaµµati, “kappiyak±raka½ dammi, ±r±-mika½ damm²”ti eva½ vutte pana vaµµati. Aje¼ak±d²supi khettavatthupariyos±nesukappiy±kappiyanayo vinayavasena upaparikkhitabbo. Tattha khetta½ n±mayasmi½ pubbaººa½ ruhati. Vatthu n±ma yasmi½ aparaººa½ ruhati. Yattha v±ubhayampi ruhati, ta½ khetta½. Tadatth±ya akatabh³mibh±go vatthu. Khettava-tthus²sena cettha v±pi-ta¼±k±d²nipi saªgahit±neva. D³teyya½ (2.0378) vuccati d³takamma½ gih²na½ paººa½ v± s±sana½ v±gahetv± tattha tattha gamana½. Pahiºagamana½ vuccati ghar± ghara½ pesitassakhuddakagamana½. Anuyogo n±ma tadubhayakaraºa½. Tasm± duteyyapahiºa-gaman±na½ anuyogoti evamettha attho veditabbo. Kayavikkay±ti kay± ca vikkay±ca. Tul±k³µ±d²su k³µanti vañcana½. Tattha tul±k³µa½ t±va r³pak³µa½, aªgak³µa½,gahaºak³µa½, paµicchannak³µanti catubbidha½ hoti. Tattha r³pak³µa½ n±ma dvetul± samar³p± katv± gaºhanto mahatiy± gaºh±ti, dadanto khuddik±ya deti. Aªga-k³µa½ N±ma gaºhanto pacch±bh±ge hatthena tula½ akkamati, dadanto pubba-bh±ge. Gahaºak³µa½ n±ma gaºhanto m³le rajju½ gaºh±ti, dadanto agge.

Paµicchannak³µa½ n±ma tula½ susira½ katv± anto ayacuººa½ pakkhipitv±gaºhanto ta½ pacch±bh±ge karoti, dadanto aggabh±ge. Ka½so vuccati suvaººap±ti, t±ya vañcana½ ka½sak³µa½. Katha½? Eka½ suva-ººap±ti½ katv± aññ± dve tisso lohap±tiyo suvaººavaºº± karoti. Tato janapada½gantv± kiñcideva a¹¹hakula½ pavisitv± “suvaººabh±jan±ni kiºath±”ti vatv± agghepucchite samagghatara½ d±tuk±m± honti. Tato tehi “katha½ imesa½ suvaººa-bh±vo j±nitabbo”ti vutte “v²ma½sitv± gaºhath±”ti suvaººap±ti½ p±s±ºegha½sitv± sabbap±tiyo datv± gacchati. M±nak³µa½ n±ma hadayabheda-sikh±bheda-rajjubhedavasena tividha½ hoti.Tattha hadayabhedo sappitel±diminanak±le labbhati. T±ni hi gaºhanto heµµh±chi-ddena m±nena “saºika½ ±siñc±”ti vatv± attano bh±jane bahu½ pagghar±petv±gaºh±ti, dadanto chidda½ pidh±ya s²gha½ p³retv± deti. Sikh±bhedo tilataº¹ul±di-minanak±le labbhati. T±ni hi gaºhanto saºika½ sikha½ uss±petv± gaºh±ti,dadanto vegena p³retv± sikha½ chindanto deti. Rajjubhedo khettavatthuminana-k±le labbhati. Lañja½ alabhant± hi khetta½ amahantampi mahanta½ katv±minanti. Ukkoµan±d²su ukkoµananti s±mike ass±mike k±tu½ lañjaggahaºa½. Vañca-nanti tehi tehi up±yehi paresa½ vañcana½. Tatridameka½ vatthu (2.0379)– ekokira luddako migañca migapotakañca gahetv± ±gacchati. Tameko dhutto “ki½ bhomigo agghati, ki½ migapotako”ti ±ha. “Migo dve kah±paºe, migapotako ekan”ti cavutte eka½ kah±paºa½ datv± migapotaka½ gahetv± thoka½ gantv± nivatto “name bho migapotakenattho, miga½ me deh²”ti ±ha. Tena hi dve kah±paºe deh²ti.So ±ha– “nanu te bho may± paµhama½ eko kah±paºo dinno”ti? ¾ma dinnoti.Imampi migapotaka½ gaºha, eva½ so ca kah±paºo ayañca kah±paºagghanakomigapotako”ti dve kah±paº± bhavissant²ti. So “k±raºa½ vadat²”ti sallakkhetv±migapotaka½ gahetv± miga½ ad±s²ti. Nikat²ti yogavasena v± m±y±vasena v± ap±-maªga½ p±maªganti, amaºi½ maºinti, asuvaººa½ suvaººanti katv± patir³pa-kena vañcana½. S±ciyogoti kuµilayogo. Etesa½yeva ukkoµan±d²nameta½ n±ma½.Tasm± ukkoµanas±ciyogo vañcanas±ciyogo nikatis±ciyogoti evamettha atthodaµµhabbo. Keci añña½ dassetv± aññassa parivattana½ s±ciyogoti vadanti, ta½pana vañcaneneva saªgahita½. Chedan±d²su chedananti hatthacchedan±di. Vadhoti m±raºa½. Bandhoti rajju-bandhan±d²hi bandhana½. Vipar±mosoti himavipar±moso, gumbavipar±mosotiduvidho. Ya½ himap±tasamaye himena paµicchann± hutv± maggappaµipanna½jana½ musanti, aya½ himavipar±moso. Ya½ gumb±d²hi paµicchann± musanti,aya½ gumbavipar±moso. ¾lopo vuccati g±manigam±d²na½ vilopakaraºa½. Saha-s±k±roti s±hasikakiriy±, geha½ pavisitv± manuss±na½ ure sattha½ µhapetv±icchitabhaº¹aggahaºa½. Evametasm± chedana …pe… sahas±k±r± paµiviratohoti. So santuµµho hot²ti sv±ya½ bhikkhu heµµh± vuttena cat³su paccayesu dv±dasa-vidhena itar²tarapaccayasantosena samann±gato hoti. Imin± pana dv±dasavi-dhena itar²tarapaccayasantosena samann±gatassa bhikkhuno aµµha parikkh±r±

vaµµanti– t²ºi c²var±ni, patto, dantakaµµhacchedanav±si, ek± s³ci, k±yabandhana½pariss±vananti. Vuttampi ceta½– “Tic²varañca (2.0380) patto ca, v±si s³ci ca bandhana½; pariss±vanena aµµhete, yuttayogassa bhikkhuno”ti. Te sabbe k±yaparih±rik±pi honti, kucchiparih±rik±pi. Katha½? Tic²vara½ t±vaniv±setv± p±rupitv± ca vicaraºak±le k±ya½ pariharati poset²ti k±yaparih±rika½hoti. C²varakaººena udaka½ pariss±vetv± pivanak±le, kh±ditabbaphal±phala½gahaºak±le ca kucchi½ pariharati poset²ti kucchiparih±rika½ hoti. Pattopi tenaudaka½ uddharitv± nh±nak±le kuµiparibhaº¹akaraºak±le ca k±yaparih±riko hoti,±h±ra½ gahetv± bhuñjanak±le kucchiparih±riko. V±sipi t±ya dantakaµµhacchedana-k±le mañcap²µh±na½ aªgap±dac²varakuµidaº¹akasajjanak±le ca k±yaparih±rik±hoti, ucchucchedanan±¼iker±ditacchanak±le kucchiparih±rik±. S³cipi c²varasibba-nak±le k±yaparih±rik± hoti, p³va½ v± phala½ v± vijjhitv± kh±danak±le kucchipari-h±rik±. K±yabandhana½ bandhitv± vicaraºak±le k±yaparih±rika½, ucchu-±d²nibandhitv± gahaºak±le kucchiparih±rika½. Pariss±vana½ tena udaka½ pariss±-vetv± nh±nak±le sen±sanaparibhaº¹akaraºak±le ca k±yaparih±rika½, p±n²yap±-nakapariss±vanak±le teneva tilataº¹ulaputhuk±d²ni gahetv± kh±danak±le cakucchiparih±rika½. Aya½ t±va aµµhaparikkh±rikassa parikkh±ramatt±. Navaparikkh±rikassa pana seyya½ pavisantassa tatraµµhakapaccattharaºa½ v±kuñcik± v± vaµµati. Dasaparikkh±rikassa nis²dana½ v± cammakhaº¹a½ v± vaµµati.Ek±dasaparikkh±rikassa kattarayaµµhi v± telan±¼ik± v± vaµµati. Dv±dasaparikkh±ri-kassa chatta½ v± up±hana½ v± vaµµati. Etesu ca aµµhaparikkh±rikova santuµµho,itare asantuµµh± mahicch± mah±bh±r±ti na vattabb±. Etepi appicch±va santu-µµh±va subhar±va sallahukavuttinova. Bhagav± pana na ima½ sutta½ tesa½vasena kathesi, aµµhaparikkh±rikassa vasena kathesi. So hi khuddakav±siñcas³ciñca pariss±vane pakkhipitv± pattassa anto µhapetv± patta½ a½sak³µelaggetv± tic²vara½ k±yappaµibaddha½ katv± yenicchaka½ sukha½ pakkamati,paµinivattitv± gahetabba½ n±massa na hoti. Iti imassa bhikkhuno (2.0381) sallahu-kavuttita½ dassento bhagav± santuµµho hoti k±yaparih±rikena c²varen±ti-±dim±ha. Tattha k±yaparih±riken±Ti k±yapariharaºamattakena. Kucchiparih±riken±tikucchipariharaºamattakena. Sam±d±yeva pakkamat²ti ta½ aµµhaparikkh±rama-ttaka½ sabba½ gahetv±va k±yappaµibaddha½ katv±va gacchati, “mama vih±ropariveºa½ upaµµh±ko”tissa saªgo v± bandho v± na hoti. So jiy± mutto saro viya,y³th± apakkanto mattahatth² viya icchiticchita½ sen±sana½, vanasaº¹a½, rukkha-m³la½, nava½ pabbh±ra½ paribhuñjanto eko tiµµhati, eko nis²dati, sabbiriy±pa-thesu eko adutiyo. “C±tuddiso appaµigho ca hoti, santussam±no itar²tarena; parissay±na½ sahit± achambh², eko care khaggavis±ºakappo”ti. (su. ni. 42; c³¼ani. khaggavis±ºasuttani-ddeso 128)–Eva½ vaººita½ khaggavis±ºakappata½ ±pajjati.

Id±ni tamattha½ upam±ya s±dhento seyyath±p²ti-±dim±ha. Tattha pakkh² saku-ºoti pakkhayutto sakuºo. Þet²ti uppatati. Aya½ panettha saªkhepattho– sakuº±n±ma “asukasmi½ padese rukkho paripakkaphalo”ti ñatv± n±n±dis±hi ±gantv±nakhapakkhatuº¹±d²hi tassa phal±ni vijjhant± vidhunant± kh±danti, “ida½ ajjata-n±ya, ida½ sv±tan±ya bhavissat²”ti nesa½ na hoti. Phale pana kh²ºe nevarukkhassa ±rakkha½ µhapenti, na tattha pakkha½ v± patta½ v± nakha½ v± tuº¹a½v± µhapenti, atha kho tasmi½ rukkhe anapekkh± hutv± yo ya½ dis±bh±ga½icchati, so tena sapattabh±rova uppatitv± gacchati. Evameva aya½ bhikkhunissaªgo nirapekkhoyeva pakkamati, sam±d±yeva pakkamati. Ariyen±ti niddo-sena. Ajjhattanti sake attabh±ve. Anavajjasukhanti niddosasukha½. So cakkhun± r³pa½ disv±Ti so imin± ariyena s²lakkhandhena samann±gatobhikkhu cakkhuviññ±ºena r³pa½ passitv±ti attho. Sesapadesupi (2.0382) ya½vattabba½ siy±, ta½ sabba½ visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.15) vutta½. Aby±sekasu-khanti kilesehi an±sittasukha½, avikiººasukhantipi vutta½. Indriyasa½varasukha½hi diµµh±d²su diµµhamatt±divasena pavattat±ya avikiººa½ hoti. So abhikkante paµikkanteti so manacchaµµh±na½ indriy±na½ sa½varena sama-nn±gato bhikkhu imesu abhikkantapaµikkant±d²su sattasu µh±nesu satisampaja-ññavasena sampaj±nak±r² hoti. Tattha abhikkantanti purato gamana½. Paµikka-ntanti pacch±gamana½. Sampaj±nak±r² hot²ti s±tthakasampajañña½, sapp±yasampajañña½, gocarasa-mpajañña½, asammohasampajaññanti imesa½ catunna½ satisampayutt±na½sampajaññ±na½ vasena sati½ upaµµhapetv± ñ±ºena paricchinditv±yeva t±ni abhi-kkantapaµikkant±ni karoti. Sesapadesupi eseva nayo. Ayamettha saªkhepo,vitth±ro pana icchantena d²ghanik±ye s±maññaphalavaººan±to v± majjhimani-k±ye satipaµµh±navaººan±to v± gahetabbo. So imin± c±ti-±din± ki½ dasseti? Araññav±sassa paccayasampatti½ dasseti.Yassa hi ime catt±ro paccay± natthi, tassa araññav±so na ijjhati, tiracch±nagatehiv± vanacarakehi v± saddhi½ vatthabbata½ ±pajjati. Araññe adhivatth± devat± “ki½evar³passa p±pabhikkhuno araññav±sen±”ti bheravasadda½ s±venti, hatthehis²sa½ paharitv± pal±yan±k±ra½ karonti. “Asuko bhikkhu arañña½ pavisitv± ida-ñcidañca p±pakammamak±s²”ti ayaso pattharati. Yassa panete catt±ro paccay±atthi, tassa araññav±so ijjhati. So hi attano s²la½ paccavekkhanto kiñci k±¼aka½v± tilaka½ v± apassanto p²ti½ upp±detv± ta½ khayato vayato sammasanto ariya-bh³mi½ okkamati. Araññe adhivatth± devat± attaman± vaººa½ bh±santi. Itissaudake pakkhittatelabindu viya yaso vitth±riko hoti. Tattha vivittanti suñña½, appasadda½, appanigghosanti attho. Etadeva hisandh±ya vibhaªge “vivittanti santike cepi sen±sana½ hoti, tañca an±kiººa½gahaµµhehi pabbajitehi, tena ta½ vivittan”ti (vibha. 526) vutta½. Seti ceva ±sati caetth±ti sen±sana½. Mañcap²µh±nameta½ adhivacana½. Ten±ha– “sen±sananti (2.03mañcopi sen±sana½, p²µhampi, bhisipi, bimbohanampi, vih±ropi, a¹¹hayogopi,p±s±dopi, hammiyampi, guh±pi, aµµopi, m±¼opi, leºampi, ve¼ugumbopi, rukkham³-lampi, maº¹apopi sen±sana½, yattha v± pana bhikkh³ paµikkamanti, sabbameta½

sen±sanan”ti (vibha. 527). Apica vih±ro, a¹¹hayogo, p±s±do, hammiya½, guh±tiida½ vih±rasen±sana½ n±ma. Mañco, p²µha½, bhisi, bimbohananti ida½ mañcap²-µhasen±sana½ n±ma. Cimilik±, cammakhaº¹o, tiºasanth±ro, paººasanth±rotiida½ santhatasen±sana½ n±ma. Yattha v± pana bhikkh³ paµikkamant²ti eta½ ok±-sasen±sana½ n±m±ti eva½ catubbidha½ sen±sana½ hoti. Ta½ sabbampi sen±sa-naggahaºena gahitameva. Imassa pana sakuºasadisassa c±tuddisassa bhikkhuno anucchavika½dassento arañña½ rukkham³lanti-±dim±ha. Tattha araññanti “nikkhamitv± bahiindakh²l± sabbameta½ araññan”ti (vibha. 529) “ida½ bhikkhun²na½ vasena±gata½ arañña½. “¾raññaka½ n±ma sen±sana½ pañcadhanusatika½ pacchiman”-ti (p±r±. 654) ida½ pana imassa bhikkhuno anur³pa½. Tassa lakkhaºa½ visuddhi-magge dhutaªganiddese vutta½. Rukkham³lanti ya½kiñci s²tacch±ya½ vivitta½rukkham³la½. Pabbatanti sela½. Tattha hi udakasoº¹²su udakakicca½ katv±s²t±ya rukkhacch±y±ya nisinnassa n±n±dis±su kh±yam±n±su s²tena v±tena b²jiya-m±nassa citta½ ekagga½ hoti. Kandaranti ka½ vuccati udaka½, tena d±rita½ uda-kabhinna½ pabbatapadesa½, ya½ nitambantipi nad²nikuñjantipi vadanti. Tatthahi rajatapaµµasadis± v±lik± hoti, matthake maºivit±na½ viya vanagahana½, maºi-kkhandhasadisa½ udaka½ sandati. Evar³pa½ kandara½ oruyha p±n²ya½ pivitv±gatt±ni s²t±ni katv± v±lika½ uss±petv± pa½suk³lac²vara½ paññ±petv± nisinnassasamaºadhamma½ karoto citta½ ekagga½ hoti. Giriguhanti dvinna½ pabbat±na½antara½, ekasmi½yeva v± umaªgasadisa½ mah±vivara½. Sus±nalakkhaºa½visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.34) vutta½. Vanapatthanti g±manta½ atikkamitv±manuss±na½ anupac±raµµh±na½, yattha

na kasanti na vapanti. Tenev±ha– “vanapatthanti d³r±nameta½ sen±san±na½adhivacanan”ti-±di. Abbhok±santi acchanna½. ¾kaªkham±no panettha c²vara-kuµi½ katv± vasati. Pal±lapuñjanti pal±lar±si½ (2.0384). Mah±pal±lapuñjato hipal±la½ nikka¹¹hitv± pabbh±raleºasadise ±laye karonti, gacchagumb±d²nampiupari pal±la½ pakkhipitv± heµµh± nisinn± samaºadhamma½ karonti. Ta½ sandh±-yeta½ vutta½. Pacch±bhattanti bhattassa pacchato. Piº¹ap±tapaµikkantoti piº¹ap±tapariyesa-nato paµikkanto. Pallaªkanti samantato ³rubaddh±sana½. ¾bhujitv±ti bandhitv±.Uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±y±ti uparimasar²ra½ ujuka½ µhapetv± aµµh±rasa piµµhikaºµakekoµiy± koµi½ paµip±detv±. Evañhi nisinnassa cammama½sanh±r³ni na paºamanti.Athassa y± tesa½ paºamanapaccay± khaºe khaºe vedan± uppajjeyyu½, t± nauppajjanti. T±su na uppajjam±n±su citta½ ekagga½ hoti, kammaµµh±na½ na pari-patati, vuddhi½ ph±ti½ upagacchati. Parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±ti kamma-µµh±n±bhimukha½ sati½ µhapayitv±, mukhasam²pe v± katv±ti attho. Tenevavibhaªge vutta½– “aya½ sati upaµµhit± hoti s³paµµhit± n±sikagge v± mukhanimittev±. Tena vuccati parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±”ti (vibha. 537). Atha v± “par²tipariggahaµµho. Mukhanti niyy±naµµho. Sat²ti upaµµh±naµµho. Tena vuccati– ‘pari-mukha½ satin’”ti eva½ paµisambhid±ya½ (paµi. ma. 1.164) vuttanayena panetthaattho daµµhabbo. Tatr±ya½ saªkhepo “pariggahitaniyy±na½ sati½ katv±”ti. Abhijjha½ loketi ettha lujjana-palujjanaµµhena pañcup±d±nakkhandh± loko.Tasm± pañcasu up±d±nakkhandhesu r±ga½ pah±ya k±macchanda½ vikkha-mbhetv±ti ayamettha attho. Vigat±bhijjhen±ti vikkhambhanavasena pah²natt± viga-t±bhijjhena, na cakkhuviññ±ºasadisen±ti attho. Abhijjh±ya citta½ parisodhet²Tiabhijjh±to citta½ parimoceti, yath± na½ s± muñcati ceva muñcitv± ca na punagaºh±ti, eva½ karot²ti attho. By±p±dapadosa½ pah±y±ti-±d²supi eseva nayo.By±pajjati imin± citta½ p³tikumm±s±dayo viya purimapakati½ pajahat²ti by±p±do.Vik±rappattiy± padussati, para½ v± pad³seti vin±set²ti padoso. Ubhayampeta½kodhasseva adhivacana½. Thina½ cittagelañña½, middha½ cetasikagelañña½.Thinañca middhañca thinamiddha½. ¾lokasaññ²ti rattimpi div±pi diµµha-±lokasañj±-nanasamatth±ya vigatan²varaº±ya parisuddh±ya saññ±ya samann±gato (2.0385).Sato sampaj±noti satiy± ca ñ±ºena ca samann±gato. Ida½ ubhaya½ ±lokasa-ññ±ya upak±rakatt± vutta½. Uddhaccañca kukkuccañca uddhaccakukkucca½.Tiººavicikicchoti vicikiccha½ taritv± atikkamitv± µhito. “Kathamida½ kathami-n”ti eva½ nappavattat²ti akatha½kath². Kusalesu dhammes³ti anavajjesudhammesu. “Ime nu kho kusal±, kathamime kusal±”ti eva½ na vicikicchati nakaªkhat²ti attho. Ayamettha saªkhepo. Imesu pana n²varaºesu vacanatthalakkha-º±dibhedato ya½ vattabba½ siy±, ta½ visuddhimagge (visuddhi. 1.71-72) vutta½.Paññ±ya dubbal²karaºeti yasm± ime pañca n²varaº± uppajjam±n± anuppann±yalokiyalokuttar±ya paññ±ya uppajjitu½ na denti, uppann±pi aµµha sam±pattiyopañca v± abhiññ± ucchinditv± p±tenti. Tasm± paññ±ya dubbal²karaº±ti vuccanti.Vivicceva k±meh²ti-±d²ni visuddhimagge vitth±rit±ni. Ime ±sav±ti-±di aparen±pi pariy±yena catusaccappak±sanattha½ vutta½.

N±para½ itthatt±y±ti paj±n±t²ti ett±vat± heµµh± t²hi aªgehi b±hirasamayassanipphalabh±va½ dassetv± catutthena aªgena attano s±sanassa gambh²rabh±va½pak±setv± desan±ya arahattena k³µa½ gaºhi. Id±ni desana½ appento eva½ kho,bhikkhaveti-±dim±ha. 9. Taºh±suttavaººan± 199. Navame j±lininti j±lasadisa½. Yath± hi j±la½ samantato sa½sibbita½ ±kula-by±kula½, eva½ taºh±p²ti j±lasadisatt± j±lin²ti vutt±. Tayo v± bhave ajjhottharitv±µhit±ya etiss± tattha tattha attano koµµh±sabh³ta½ j±la½ atth²tipi j±lin². Saritantitattha tattha saritv± sa½saritv± µhita½. Visaµanti patthaµa½ vikkhitta½. Visattikantitattha tattha visatta½ lagga½ lagita½. Apica “visam³l±ti visattik±. Visaphal±ti visa-ttik±”ti-±din±pi (mah±ni. 3; c³¼ani. mettag³m±ºavapucch±niddeso 22) nayenetthaattho daµµhabbo. Uddhastoti upari dha½sito. Pariyonaddhoti samant± veµhito. Tant±-kulakaj±toti tanta½ viya ±kulaj±to. Yath± n±ma dunnikkhitta½ m³sikacchinna½pesak±r±na½ tanta½ tahi½ tahi½ ±kula½ hoti, “ida½ agga½ ida½ m³lan”tiaggena v± agga½, m³lena v± m³la½ sam±netu½ dukkara½ hoti, eva½ satt±im±ya taºh±ya (2.0386) pariyonaddh± ±kulaby±kul± na sakkonti attano nissaraºa-magga½ uju½ k±tu½. Gul±guºµhikaj±toti gul±guºµhika½ vuccati pesak±rakañjiya-sutta½. Gul± n±ma sakuºik±, tass± kul±vakotipi eke. Yath± tadubhayampi ±kula½aggena v± agga½, m³lena v± m³la½ sam±netu½ dukkaranti purimanayenevayojetabba½. Muñjapabbajabh³toti muñjatiºa½ viya pabbajatiºa½ viya ca bh³to,t±diso j±to. Yath± t±ni tiº±ni koµµetv± katarajju½ jiººak±le katthaci patita½ gahetv±tesa½ tiº±na½ “ida½ agga½ ida½ m³lan”ti aggena v± agga½, m³lena v± m³la½sam±netu½ dukkara½. Tampi ca paccattapurisak±re µhatv± sakk± bhaveyya uju½k±tu½, µhapetv± pana bodhisatte añño satto attano dhammat±ya taºh±j±la½ pad±-letv± attano nissaraºamagga½ uju½ k±tu½ samattho n±ma natthi. Evamaya½loko taºh±j±lena pariyonaddho ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ sa½s±ra½ n±tivattati.Tattha ap±yoti niraya-tiracch±nayoni-pettivisaya-asurak±y±. Sabbepi hi te va¹¹hi-saªkh±tassa ±yassa abh±vato ap±y±ti vuccanti. Tath± dukkhassa gatibh±vatoduggati. Sukhasamussayato vinipatitatt± vinip±to. Itaro pana– “Khandh±nañca paµip±µi, dh±tu-±yatan±na ca; abbocchinna½ vattam±n±, sa½s±roti pavuccati. Ta½ sabba½ n±tivattati n±tikkamati, atha kho cutito paµisandhi½ paµisandhitocutinti eva½ punappuna½ cutipaµisandhiyo gaºham±no t²su bhavesu cat³suyon²su pañcasu gat²su sattasu viññ±ºaµµhit²su navasu satt±v±sesu mah±samuddev±takkhittan±v± viya yante yuttagoºo viya ca paribbhamatiyeva. Ajjhattikassa up±d±y±ti ajjhattika½ khandhapañcaka½ up±d±ya. Idañhi upayo-gatthe s±mivacana½. B±hirassa up±d±y±ti b±hira½ khandhapañcaka½ up±d±ya,idampi upayogatthe s±mivacana½. Asm²ti, bhikkhave, sat²ti, bhikkhave, yadeta½ajjhatta½ khandhapañcaka½ up±d±ya taºh±m±nadiµµhivasena sam³hagg±hatoasm²ti hoti, tasmi½ sat²ti attho. Itthasm²ti hot²ti-±d²su pana eva½ sam³hato ahanti

gahaºe sati tato anupanidh±ya (2.0387) ca upanidh±ya c±ti dvidh± gahaºa½ hoti.Tattha anupanidh±y±ti añña½ ±k±ra½ anupagamma sakabh±vameva ±ra-mmaºa½ katv± itthasm²ti hoti, khattiy±d²su ida½pak±ro ahanti eva½ taºh±m±na-diµµhivasena hot²ti attho. Ida½ t±va anupanidh±ya gahaºa½. Upanidh±ya gahaºa½pana duvidha½ hoti samato ca asamato ca. Ta½ dassetu½ eva½sm²ti aññath±-sm²ti ca vutta½. Tattha eva½sm²Ti ida½ samato upanidh±ya gahaºa½, yath±ya½khattiyo yath±ya½ br±hmaºo, evamahamp²ti attho. Aññath±sm²ti ida½ pana asa-mato gahaºa½, yath±ya½ khattiyo yath±ya½ br±hmaºo, tato aññath± aha½, h²nov± adhiko v±ti attho. Im±ni t±va paccuppannavasena catt±ri taºh±vicarit±ni. Asasm²ti satasm²ti im±ni pana dve yasm± atth²ti asa½, niccasseta½ adhiva-cana½. S²dat²ti sata½, aniccasseta½ adhivacana½. Tasm± sassatucchedavasenavutt±n²ti veditabb±ni. Ito par±ni santi evam±d²ni catt±ri sa½sayaparivitakkavasenavutt±ni. Santi hot²ti evam±d²su aha½ siyanti hot²ti evamattho veditabbo. Adhi-pp±yo panettha purimacatukke vuttanayeneva gahetabbo. Apiha½ santi-±d²nipana catt±ri api n±ma aha½ bhaveyyanti eva½ patthan±kappanavasena vutt±ni.T±nipi purimacatukke vuttanayeneva veditabb±ni. Bhavissanti-±d²ni pana catt±rian±gatavasena vutt±ni. Tesampi purimacatukke vuttanayeneva attho veditabbo.Evamete– “Dve diµµhis²s± s²saññe, catt±ro s²sam³lak±; tayo tayoti et±ni, aµµh±rasa vibh±vaye. Etesu hi asasmi, satasm²ti ete dve diµµhis²s± n±ma. Asmi, santi, apiha½ santi,bhavissanti ete catt±ro suddhas²s± eva. Itthasm²ti-±dayo tayo tayoti dv±dasa s²sa-m³lak± n±m±ti evamete dve diµµhis²s± catt±ro suddhas²s± dv±dasa s²sam³lak±tiaµµh±rasa taºh±vicaritadhamm± veditabb±. Im±ni t±va ajjhattikassa up±d±ya aµµh±-rasa taºh±vicarit±ni. B±hirassa up±d±ya taºh±vicaritesupi eseva (2.0388) nayo.Imin±ti imin± r³pena v± …pe… viññ±ºena v±ti esa viseso veditabbo. Sesa½ t±di-sameva. Iti evar³p±ni at²t±ni chatti½s±ti ekamekassa puggalassa at²te addhanichatti½sa. An±gat±ni chatti½s±ti ekamekasseva puggalassa ca an±gate addhanichatti½sa. Paccuppann±ni chatti½s±Ti ekassa v± puggalassa yath±sambhavatobah³na½ v± paccuppanne addhani chatti½s±va. Sabbasatt±na½ pana niyame-neva at²te addhani chatti½sa, an±gate chatti½sa, paccuppanne chatti½sa. Anant±hi asadisataºh±m±nadiµµhibhed± satt±. Aµµhasata½ taºh±vicarita½ hont²ti etthapana aµµhasatasaªkh±ta½ taºh±vicarita½ hot²ti evamattho daµµhabbo. 10. Pemasuttavaººan± 200. Dasame na ussenet²ti diµµhivasena na ukkhipati. Na paµisenet²ti paµivi-ruddho hutv± kalahabhaº¹anavasena na ukkhipati. Na dh³p±yat²ti ajjhattikassaup±d±ya taºh±vicaritavasena na dh³p±yati. Na pajjalat²ti b±hirassa up±d±yataºh±vicaritavasena na pajjalati. Na sampajjh±yat²ti asmim±navasena na sampa-jjh±yati. Sesa½ p±¼inayeneva veditabba½. Imasmi½ sutte vaµµavivaµµa½ kathitanti.

Mah±vaggo pañcamo. Catutthapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½. 5. Pañcamapaºº±saka½ (21) 1. sappurisavaggo 1-6. Sikkh±padasuttavaººan± 201. Pañcamassa (2.0389) paµhame asappurisanti l±makapurisa½ tucchapu-risa½ m³¼hapurisa½ avijj±ya andh²kata½ b±la½. Asappurisataranti atirekena asa-ppurisa½. Itare dve vuttapaµipakkhavasena veditabb±. Sesamettha utt±nattha-meva. Yath± cettha, eva½ ito paresu pañcasu. Etesu hi paµhama½ pañcaverava-sena desita½, dutiya½ assaddhammavasena, tatiya½ k±yavac²dv±ravasena,catuttha½ manodv±ravasena, pañcama½ aµµhamicchattavasena, chaµµha½ dasa-micchattavasena. 7-10. P±padhammasuttacatukkavaººan± 207-210. Sattame p±panti l±maka½ sa½kiliµµhapuggala½. Kaly±ºantibhaddaka½ anavajjapuggala½. Sesamettha utt±natthameva. Aµµhamepi esevanayo. Navame p±padhammanti l±makadhamma½. Kaly±ºadhammanti anavajja-dhamma½. Sesamettha utt±natthameva. Dasamepi eseva nayo. Imasmi½ vaggedasasupi suttesu ag±riyappaµipad± kathit±. Sacepi sot±pannasakad±g±minohonti, vaµµatiyev±ti.

Sappurisavaggo paµhamo. (22) 2. paris±vaggo 1. Paris±suttavaººan± 211. Dutiyassa paµhame parisa½ d³sent²ti parisad³san±. Parisa½ sobhent²tiparisasobhan±. 2. Diµµhisuttavaººan± 212. Dutiye manoduccarite pariy±pann±pi micch±diµµhi mah±s±vajjat±ya visu½vutt±, tass± ca paµipakkhavasena samm±diµµhi. 3. Akataññut±suttavaººan± 213. Tatiye (2.0390) akataññut± akatavedit±ti akataññut±ya akatavedit±ya.Ubhayampeta½ atthato ekameva. Sukkapakkhepi eseva nayo. 4-7. P±º±tip±t²sutt±divaººan± 214-217. Catuttha½ catunna½ kammakiles±na½ tappaµipakkhassa ca vasenavutta½, pañcama½ sukkapakkh±na½ ±dito catunna½ micchatt±na½ vasena,chaµµha½ avases±na½ catunna½, sattama½ anariyavoh±ra-ariyavoh±r±na½.Tath± aµµhamanavamadasam±ni sappaµipakkh±na½ assaddhamm±na½ vasenavutt±ni. Sabbasuttesu pana sukkapakkhadhamm± lokiyalokuttaramissak±vakathit±. Navasu suttesu kiñc±pi “sagge”ti vutta½, tayo pana magg± t²ºi ca phal±nilabbhantiyev±ti. Paris±vaggo dutiyo. (23) 3. duccaritavaggavaººan± 221-231. Tatiyassa paµham±d²ni utt±natth±neva. Dasame yo cintetv± kabya½karoti, aya½ cint±kavi n±ma. Yo sutv± karoti, aya½ sutakavi N±ma. Yo eka½attha½ niss±ya karoti, aya½ atthakavi n±ma. Yo taªkhaºaññeva vaªg²sattheroviya attano paµibh±nena karoti, aya½ paµibh±nakavi n±m±ti.

Duccaritavaggo tatiyo. (24) 4. kammavaggo 1. Sa½khittasuttavaººan± 232. Catutthassa paµhame kaºhanti k±¼aka½ dasa-akusalakammapatha-kamma½. Kaºhavip±kanti ap±ye nibbattanato k±¼akavip±ka½. Sukkanti paº¹a-raka½ kusalakammapathakamma½ (2.0391). Sukkavip±kanti sagge nibbattanatopaº¹arakavip±ka½. Kaºhasukkanti missakakamma½. Kaºhasukkavip±kantisukhadukkhavip±ka½. Missakakammañhi katv± akusalena tiracch±nayoniya½maªgalahatthiµµh±n±d²su uppanno kusalena pavatte sukha½ vediyati. Kusalenar±jakulepi nibbatto akusalena pavatte dukkha½ vediyati. Akaºha½ asukkantikammakkhayakara½ catumaggañ±ºa½ adhippeta½. Tañhi yadi kaºha½bhaveyya, kaºhavip±ka½ dadeyya. Yadi sukka½ bhaveyya, sukkavip±ka½dadeyya. Ubhayavip±kassa pana appad±nato akaºha½ asukkanti ayametthaattho. 2. Vitth±rasuttavaººan± 233. Dutiye saby±bajjhanti sadosa½. K±yasaªkh±ranti k±yadv±racetana½. Abhi-saªkharot²ti ±y³hati sampiº¹eti. Sesadvayepi eseva nayo. Saby±bajjha½ lokantisadukkha½ loka½. Saby±bajjh± phass±ti sadukkh± vip±kaphass±. Saby±bajjha½vedana½ vediyat²ti s±b±dha½ vip±kavedana½ vediyati. Ekantadukkhanti ekante-neva dukkha½, na sukhasammissa½. Seyyath±pi satt± nerayik±ti ettha seyyath±-p²ti nidassanatthe nip±to. Tena kevala½ nerayikasatte dasseti, aññe pana ta½sa-rikkhak± n±ma natthi. Imin± up±yena sabbattha attho veditabbo. Seyyath±pi manu-ss±ti-±d²su pana manuss±na½ t±va k±lena sukh± vedan± uppajjati, k±lenadukkh± vedan±. Ekacce ca dev±ti ettha pana k±m±vacaradev± daµµhabb±.Tesañhi mahesakkhatar± devat± disv± nisinn±sanato vuµµh±na½, p±ruta-uttar±sa-ªgassa ot±raºa½, añjalipaggaºhananti-±d²na½ vasena k±lena dukkha½ uppajjati,dibbasampatti½ anubhavant±na½ k±lena sukha½. Ekacce ca vinip±tik±ti etthavem±nikapet± daµµhabb±. Te nirantarameva ekasmi½ k±le sukha½, ekasmi½ k±ledukkha½ vediyanti. N±gasupaººahatthi-ass±dayo pana manuss± viya vokiººasu-khadukkh±va honti. Pah±n±ya y± cetan±ti ettha vivaµµag±min² maggacetan± vedi-tabb±. S± hi kammakkhay±ya sa½vattat²ti. 3. Soºak±yanasuttavaººan± 234. Tatiye (2.0392) sikh±moggall±noti s²samajjhe µhit±ya mahatiy± sikh±ya

samann±gato moggall±nagotto br±hmaºo. Purim±n²ti at²t±nantaradivasatopaµµh±ya purim±ni, dutiy±dito paµµh±ya purimatar±ni veditabb±ni. Soºak±yanotitasseva antev±siko. Kammasacc±ya½ bho lokoti bho aya½ loko kammasabh±vo.Kammasam±rambhaµµh±y²ti kammasam±rambhena tiµµhati. Kamma½ ±y³hantovatiµµhati, an±y³hanto ucchijjat²ti d²peti. Sesa½ heµµh± vuttanayameva. 4-9. Sikkh±padasutt±divaººan± 235. Catutth±d²nipi utt±natth±neva. Maggaªgesu pana yasm± satiy± upaµµha-petv± paññ±ya paricchindati, tasm± ubhayameva kamma½. Ses± aªg±nevahonti, no kammanti vutta½. Bojjhaªgesupi eseva nayo. Abhidhamme pana sabba-mpeta½ avisesena cetan±sampayuttakammanteva vaººita½. 10. Samaºasuttavaººan± 241. Dasame idhev±ti imasmi½yeva s±sane. Aya½ pana niyamo sesapade-supi veditabbo. Dutiy±dayopi hi samaº± idheva, na aññattha. Suññ±Ti ritt± tucch±.Parappav±d±ti catt±ro sassatav±d±, catt±ro ekaccasassatik±, catt±ro ant±nantik±,catt±ro amar±vikkhepik±, dve adhiccasamuppannik±, so¼asa saññiv±d±, aµµha asa-ññiv±d±, aµµha nevasaññin±saññiv±d±, satta ucchedav±d±, pañca diµµhadhamma-nibb±nav±d±ti ime sabbepi brahmaj±le ±gatadv±saµµhidiµµhiyo ito b±hir±na½paresa½ pav±d± parappav±d± n±ma. Te sabbepi imehi cat³hi phalaµµhakasama-ºehi suññ±. Na hi te ettha santi. Na kevalañca eteheva suññ±, cat³hi pana magga-µµhakasamaºehipi, catunna½ magg±na½ atth±ya ±raddhavipassakehip²ti dv±dasa-hipi samaºehi suññ± eva. Idameva attha½ sandh±ya bhagavat± mah±parini-bb±ne (d². ni. 2.214) vutta½– “Ek³nati½so (2.0393) vayas± subhadda, ya½ pabbaji½ ki½kusal±nu-es²; vass±ni paññ±sa sam±dhik±ni, yato aha½ pabbajito subhadda; ñ±yassa dhammassa padesavatt², ito bahiddh± samaºopi natthi”. “Dutiyopi samaºo natthi, tatiyopi samaºo natthi, catutthopi samaºo natthi,suññ± parappav±d± samaºehi aññeh²”ti. Ettha hi padesavatt²ti ±raddhavipassakoadhippeto. Tasm± sot±pattimaggassa ±raddhavipassaka½ maggaµµha½ phala-µµhanti tayopi ekato katv± “samaºopi natth²”ti ±ha, sakad±g±mimaggassa ±raddha-vipassaka½ maggaµµha½ phalaµµhanti tayopi ekato katv± “dutiyopi samaºo natth²”-ti ±ha. Itaresupi dv²su eseva nayo. Ek±dasama½ utt±natthamev±ti. Kammavaggo catuttho.

(25) 5. ±pattibhayavaggo 1. Saªghabhedakasuttavaººan± 243. Pañcamassa paµhame api nu ta½, ±nanda, adhikaraºanti viv±d±dhikaraº±-d²su aññatara½ adhikaraºa½ bhikkhusaªghassa uppajji, satth± tassa v³pasanta-bh±va½ pucchanto evam±ha. Kuto ta½, bhanteti, bhante, kuto kinti kena k±ra-ºena ta½ adhikaraºa½ v³pasamissat²ti vadati. Kevalakappanti sakala½ sama-ntato. Saªghabhed±ya µhitoti saªghena saddhi½ v±datth±ya kathita½ paµikathe-ntova µhito. Tatr±yasm±ti tasmi½ eva½ µhite ±yasm± anuruddho. Na ekav±cikampibhaºitabba½ maññat²ti “m±, ±vuso, saªghena saddhi½ eva½ avac±”ti ekavaca-nampi vattabba½ na maññati. Voyuñjat²ti anuyuñjati anuyoga½ ±pajjati. Atthava-seti k±raºavase. N±sessant²ti uposathappav±raºa½ upagantu½ adatv± nikka-¹¹hissanti. Sesa½ p±¼ivaseneva veditabba½. 2. ¾pattibhayasuttavaººan± 244. Dutiye (2.0394) khuramuº¹a½ karitv±ti pañca sikhaº¹ake µhapetv±khurena muº¹a½ karitv±. Kharassaren±ti kakkha¼asaddena. Paºaven±Ti vajjha-bheriy±. Thalaµµhass±ti ekamante µhitassa. S²sacchejjanti s²sacched±raha½. Yatrahi n±m±ti ya½ n±ma. So vatass±hanti so vata aha½ assa½, ya½ evar³pa½ p±pa½na kareyyanti attho. Yath±dhamma½ paµikarissat²ti dhamm±nur³pa½ paµikari-ssati, s±maºerabh³miya½ µhassat²ti attho. K±¼avattha½ paridh±y±ti k±¼apilotika½niv±setv±. Mosallanti musal±bhip±t±raha½. Yath±dhammanti idha ±pattitovuµµh±ya suddhante patiµµhahanto yath±dhamma½ karoti n±ma. Bhasmapuµantich±rik±bhaº¹ika½. G±rayha½ bhasmapuµanti garahitabbach±rik±puµenamatthake abhigh±t±raha½. Yath±dhammanti idha ±patti½ desento yath±-dhamma½ paµikaroti n±ma. Upavajjanti upav±d±raha½. P±µidesan²yes³ti paµidese-tabbesu. Imin± sabb±pi ses±pattiyo saªgahit±. Im±ni kho, bhikkhave, catt±ri ±patti-bhay±n²Ti, bhikkhave, im±ni catt±ri ±patti½ niss±ya uppajjanakabhay±ni n±m±ti. 3. Sikkh±nisa½sasuttavaººan± 245. Tatiye sikkh± ±nisa½s± etth±ti sikkh±nisa½sa½. Paññ± uttar± etth±ti paññu-ttara½. Vimutti s±ro etth±ti vimuttis±ra½. Sati ±dhipateyy± etth±ti sat±dhipateyya½.Etesa½ hi sikkh±disaªkh±t±na½ ±nisa½s±d²na½ atth±ya vussat²ti vutta½ hoti.¾bhisam±c±rik±ti uttamasam±c±rik±. Vattavasena paññattas²lasseta½ adhiva-cana½. Tath± tath± so tass± sikkh±y±ti tath± tath± so sikkh±k±mo bhikkhu tasmi½sikkh±pade. ¾dibrahmacariyik±ti maggabrahmacariyassa ±dibh³t±na½ catunna½ mah±s²l±-nameta½ adhivacana½. Sabbasoti sabb±k±rena. Dhamm±ti catusaccadhamm±.

Paññ±ya samavekkhit± hont²ti sahavipassan±ya maggapaññ±ya sudiµµh± honti.Vimuttiy± phusit± hont²ti arahattaphalavimuttiy± ñ±ºaphassena phuµµh± honti.

Ajjhatta½yeva sati s³paµµhit± hot²ti niyakajjhatteyeva sati suµµhu upaµµhit± hoti.Paññ±ya anuggahess±m²ti vipassan±paññ±ya (2.0395) anuggahess±mi. Paññ±yasamavekkhiss±m²ti idh±pi vipassan±paññ± adhippet±. Phusita½ v± dhamma½tattha tattha paññ±ya anuggahess±m²ti ettha pana maggapaññ±va adhippet±. 4. Seyy±suttavaººan± 246. Catutthe pet±ti k±lakat± vuccanti. Utt±n± sent²ti te yebhuyyena utt±nak±vasayanti. Atha v± pettivisaye nibbatt± pet± n±ma, te appama½salohitatt± aµµhisa-ªgh±tajaµit± ekena passena sayitu½ na sakkonti, utt±n±va senti. Anattamanohot²ti tejussadatt± s²ho migar±j± dve purimap±de ekasmi½, pacchimap±deekasmi½ µh±ne µhapetv± naªguµµha½ antarasatthimhi pakkhipitv± purimap±dapa-cchimap±danaªguµµh±na½ µhitok±sa½ sallakkhetv± dvinna½ purimap±d±na½matthake s²sa½ µhapetv± sayati. Divasampi sayitv± pabujjham±no na uttasantopabujjhati, s²sa½ pana ukkhipitv± purimap±d±d²na½ µhitok±sa½ sallakkhetv± sacekiñci µh±na½ vijahitv± µhita½ hoti, “nayida½ tuyha½ j±tiy±, na s³rabh±vassa anur³-pan”ti anattamano hutv± tattheva sayati, na gocar±ya pakkamati. Ida½ sandh±yavutta½– “anattamano hot²”ti. Avijahitv± µhite pana “tuyha½ j±tiy± ca s³rabh±vassaca anur³pamidan”ti haµµhatuµµho uµµh±ya s²havijambhana½ vijambhitv± kesara-bh±ra½ vidhunitv± tikkhattu½ s²han±da½ naditv± gocar±ya pakkamati. Tenavutta½– “attamano hot²”ti. 5. Th³p±rahasuttavaººan± 247. Pañcame r±j± cakkavatt²ti ettha kasm± bhagav± ag±ramajjhe vasitv± k±la-katassa rañño th³pakaraºa½ anuj±n±ti, na s²lavato puthujjanabhikkhuss±ti? Ana-cchariyatt±. Puthujjanabhikkh³nañhi th³pe anuññ±yam±ne tambapaººid²pe t±vath³p±na½ ok±so na bhaveyya, tath± aññesu µh±nesu. Tasm± “anacchariy± tebhavissant²”ti n±nuj±n±ti. Cakkavatt² r±j± ekova nibbattati, tenassa th³po accha-riyo hoti. Puthujjanas²lavato pana parinibbutabhikkhuno viya mahantampisakk±ra½ k±tu½ vaµµatiyeva. Chaµµhasattam±ni utt±natth±neva. 8. Paµhamavoh±rasuttavaººan± 250. Aµµhame (2.0396) anariyavoh±r±ti anariy±na½ kath±. Sesesupi esevanayo. ¾pattibhayavaggo pañcamo. Pañcamapaºº±saka½ niµµhita½.

(26) 6. abhiññ±vaggo 1-3. Abhiññ±sutt±divaººan± 254-256. Chaµµhassa paµhame abhiññ±y±ti j±nitv±. Samatho ca vipassan± c±Ticittekaggat± ca saªkh±rapariggahavipassan±ñ±ºañca. Vijj± ca vimutti c±ti magga-ñ±ºavijj± ca ses± sampayuttakadhamm± ca. Dutiye anariyapariyesan±ti anari-y±na½ esan± gavesan±. Jar±dhammanti jar±sabh±va½. Sesesupi eseva nayo.Tatiya½ utt±nameva. 4. M±lukyaputtasuttavaººan± 257. Catutthe m±lukyaputtoti m±lukyabr±hmaºiy± putto. Etth±ti etasmi½ tavaov±day±cane. Imin± thera½ apas±detipi uss±detipi. Katha½? Aya½ kira dahara-k±le paccayesu laggo hutv± pacch± mahallakak±le araññav±sa½ patthentokammaµµh±na½ y±cati. Atha bhagav± “ettha dahare ki½ vakkh±ma, m±lukyaputtoviya tumhepi taruºak±le paccayesu laggitv± mahallakak±le arañña½ pavisitv±samaºadhamma½ kareyy±th±”ti imin± adhipp±yena bhaºanto thera½ apas±detin±ma. Yasm± pana thero mahallakak±leva arañña½ pavisitv± samaºadhamma½k±tuk±mo, tasm± bhagav± “ettha dahare ki½ vakkh±ma, aya½ amh±ka½ m±lukya-putto mahallakak±lepi arañña½ pavisitv± samaºadhamma½ k±tuk±mo (2.0397)kammaµµh±na½ y±cati. Tumhe t±va taruºak±lepi v²riya½ na karoth±”ti imin± adhi-pp±yena bhaºanto thera½ uss±deti n±m±ti yojan±. 5-10. Kulasutt±divaººan± 258-263. Pañcame ±dhipacce µhapent²ti bhaº¹±g±rikaµµh±ne µhapenti. Chaµµhevaººasampannoti sar²ravaººena samann±gato. Balasampannoti k±yabalenasamann±gato. Bhikkhuv±re vaººasampannoti guºavaººena samann±gato. Balasa-mpannoti v²riyabalena samann±gato. Javasampannoti ñ±ºajavena samann±gato.Sattamepi eseva nayo. Sesamettha utt±namev±ti. Abhiññ±vaggo chaµµho. (27) 7. kammapathavaggavaººan± 264-273. Kammapathavaggepi dasapi kammapath± lokiyalokuttaramissak±vakathit±.

(28) 8. r±gapeyy±lavaººan± 274-783. R±gapeyy±la½ arahatta½ p±petv± kathita½. Sesa½ sabbattha utt±na-tthamev±ti. Manorathap³raºiy± aªguttaranik±ya-aµµhakath±ya Catukkanip±tassa sa½vaººan± niµµhit±.